Full text of "Peace treaties"

See other formats

rv CK1

D obi

I .B15 fi5

iCopy 1

■'. .'..:.. ;;;:.:;:; ■'..':'

Glass.

Book,.; L

67th Congress \ SENATE f Document

1st Session J I No. 7

PEACE TREATIES

VARIOUS TREATIES AND
AGREEMENTS

BETWEEN

THE ALLIED AND ASSOCIATED POWERS

AND

THE SERB-CROAT-SLOVENE STATE,

ROUMANIA, BULGARIA, HUNGARY,

AND TURKEY

Together with

CERTAIN OTHER AGREEMENTS SIGNED

BY THE PEACE CONFERENCE AT PARIS

AND SAINT GERMAIN-EN-LAYE

1 - C

<oH%l

PRESENTED BY MR. LODGE
APRIL 25, 1921.— Ordered to be printed

WASHINGTON

GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE

1921

67th Congress \ SENATE /Document

1st Session / \ No. 7

PEACE TREATIES^

VARIOUS TREATIES AND
AGREEMENTS

BETWEEN

THE ALLIED AND ASSOCIATED POWERS

AND

THE SERB-CROAT-SLOVENE STATE,

ROUMANIA, BULGARIA, HUNGARY,

AND TURKEY

Together with

CERTAIN OTHER AGREEMENTS SIGNED

RY THE PEACE CONFERENCE AT PARIS

AND SAINT GERMAIN-EN-LAYE

PRESENTED RY MR. LODGE
APRIL 25, 1921.— Ordered to be printed

WASHINGTON

GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE

1921

"i(,5l

LIBRARY OF CONGRESS

JUNIUS!

DOOMwt-i«Tv ... . iSION

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Page.

Treaty between the principal allied and associated powers and the Serb-
Croat-Slovene State 5

Agreement between the allied and associated powers with regard to,
Italian reparation payments 13

Agreement between the allied and associated powers with regard to the
contributions to the cost of liberation of the territories of the former
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy __i 16

Convention revising the general act of Berlin of February 26, 1885, and

the general act and declaration of Brussels of July 2, 1890 — f ?_ 19

Convention for the control of the trade in arms and ammunition ana

protocol — , _— 26

Treaty between the principal allied and associated powers and Rumania. ' 40

Treaty of peace between the allied and associated powers and Bulgaria .
with protocol v 47

Treaty of peace between the allied and associated powers and Hungary
with protocol and declaration 163

Treaty of peace between the principal allied powers and Turkey- 320

PEACE TREATIES.

TREATY BETWEEN THE PRINCIPAL ALLIED AND ASSOCIATED
POWERS AND THE SERB-CROAT-SLOVENE STATE.

Signed at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, September 10, 1919.

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, THE BRITISH
EMPIRE, FRANCE, ITALY, AND JAPAN,

the Principal Allied and Associated Powers,

on the one hand ;

And THE SERB-CROAT-SLOVENE STATE,

on the other hand;

Whereas since the commencement of the year 1913 extensive terri-
tories have been added to the Kingdom of Serbia, and

Whereas the Serb, Croat and Slovene peoples of the former
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy have of their own free will determined
to unite with Serbia in a permanent union for the purpose of forming
a single sovereign independent State under the title of the Kingdom
of the Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, and

Whereas the Prince Regent of Serbia and the Serbian Government
have agreed to this union, and in consequence the Kingdom of the
Serbs, Croats and Slovenes has been constituted and has assumed
sovereignty over the territories inhabited by these peoples, and

Whereas it is necessary to regulate certain matters of international
concern arising out of the said additions of territory and of this
union, and

Whereas it is desired to free Serbia from certain obligations which
she undertook by the Treaty of Berlin of 1878 to certain Powers and
to substitute for them obligations to the League of Nations, and

Whereas the Serb-Croat-Slovene State of its own free will desires
to give to the populations of all territories included within the State,
of whatever race, language or religion they may be, full guarantees
that they shall continue to be governed in accordance with the prin-
ciples of liberty and justice;

For this purpose the High Contracting Parties have appointed as
their Plenipotentiaries :

THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF
AMERICA :

The Honourable Frank Lyon Polk, Under-Secretary of State;

The Honourable Henry AVhite, formerly Ambassador Extraor-
dinary and Plenipotentiary of the United States at Rome and
Paris ;

General Tasker H. Bliss, Military Representative of the United
States on the Supreme War Council ;

PEACE TREATIES.

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE UNITED KINGDOM
OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND AND OF THE
BRITISH DOMINIONS BEYOND THE SEAS, EM-
PEROR OF INDIA :

The Right Honourable Arthur James Balfour, O. M., M. P.,

His Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs:
The Right Honourable Andrew Bonar Law, M. P., His Lord

Privy Seal;
The Right Honourable Viscount Milner, G. C. B., G. C. M. G.,

His Secretary of State for the Colonies;
The Right Honourable George Nicoll Barnes, M. P., Minister

without portfolio ;
And
for the DOMINION of CANADA :

The Honourable Sir Albert Edward Kemp, K. C. M. G., Min-
ister of the Overseas Forces;
for the COMMONWEALTH of AUSTRALIA :

The Honourable George Foster Pearce, Minister of Defence ;
for the UNION of SOUTH AFRICA :

The Right Honourable Viscount Milner, G. C. B., G. C. M. G. ;
for the DOMINION of NEW ZEALAND :

The Honourable Sir Thomas Mackenzie, K. C. M. G., High
Commissioner for New Zealand in the United Kingdom ;
for INDIA :

The Right Honourable Baron Sinha, K. C, Under-Secretary
of State for India ;

THE PRESIDENT OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC :

Mr. Georges Clemenceau. President of the Council, Minister of

War;
Mr. Stephen Pichon, Minister for Foreign Affairs ;
Mr. Louis-Lucien Klotz, Minister of Finance;
Mr. Andre Tardieu, Commissary General for Franco- American

Military Affairs;
Mr. Jules Cambon, Ambassador of France;

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ITALY :

The Honourable Tommaso Tittoni, Senator of the Kingdom,

Minister for Foreign Affairs;
The Honourable Vittorio Scialoja, Senator of the Kingdom ;
The Honourable Maggiorino Ferraris, Senator of the Kingdom ;
The Honourable Guglielmo Marconi, Senator of the Kingdom ;
The Honourable Silvio Crespi, Deputy;

HIS MAJESTY THE EMPEROR OF JAPAN :

Viscount Chinda, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipoten-
tiary of H. M. the Emperor of Japan at London ;

Mr. K. Matsui, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary
of H. M. the Emperor of Japan at Paris :

Mr. H. Ijuin, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary
of H. M. the Emperor of Japan at Rome ;

PEACE TREATIES. 7

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE SERBS, THE CROATS,
AND THE SLOVENES :

Mr. Nicholas P. Pachitch, formerly President of the Council

of Ministers;
Mr. Ante Trumbic, Minister for Foreign Affairs;
Mr. Ivan Zolger, Doctor of Law;

Who, after having exchanged their full powers, found in good and
due form, have agreed as f ollows :

The Principal Allied and Associated Powers, taking into con-
sideration the obligations contracted under the present Treaty by
the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, declare that the Serb-Croat-Slovene
State is definitely7 discharged from the obligations undertaken in
Article 35 of the Treaty of Berlin of July 13, 1878.

CHAPTER I.

Article 1.

The Serb-Croat-Slovene State undertakes that the stipulations
contained in Articles 2 to 8 of this Chapter shall be recognised as
fundamental laws, and that no law, regulation or official action shall
conflict or interfere with these stipulations, nor shall any law, regu-
lation or official action prevail over them.

Article 2.

The Serb-Croat-Slovene State undertakes to assure full and com-
plete protection of life and liberty to all inhabitants of the Kingdom
without distinction of birth, nationality, language, race or religion.

All inhabitants of the Kingdom of the Serbs, Croats and Slovenes
shall be entitled to the free exercise, whether public or private, of
any creed, religion or belief, whose practices are not inconsistent
with public order or public morals.

Article 3.

Subject to the special provisions of the Treaties mentioned below
the Serb-Croat-Slovene State admits and declares to be Serb-Croat-
Slovene nationals ipso facto and without the requirement of anjr
formality, Austrian, Hungarian or Bulgarian nationals habituall}7
resident or possessing rights of citizenship (pertinenza, heimatsrecht)
as the case may be at the date of the coming into force of the
present Treaty in territory which is or may be recognised as
forming part of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State under the Treaties
with Austria, Hungary or Bulgaria respectively, or under any
Treaties which may be concluded for the purpose of completing the
present settlement.

Nevertheless, the persons referred to above who are over eighteen
years of age will be entitled under the conditions contained in the
said Treaties to opt for any other nationality which may be open to
them. Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by
parents will cover their children under eighteen years of age.

8 PEACE TREATIES.

Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must within
the succeeding twelve months transfer their place of residence to the
State for Avhich they have opted. They will be entitled to retain
their immovable property in the territory of the Serb-Croat-Slovene
State. They may carry with them their movable property of every
description. No export duties may be imposed upon them in con-
nection with the removal of such property.

Article 4.

The Serb-Croat-Slovene State admits and declares to the Serb-
Croat-Slovene nationals ipso facto and without the requirement of
any formality persons of Austrian, Hungarian or Bulgarian nation-
ality who were born in the said territory of parents habitually resi-
dent or possessing rights of citizenship (pertinema, heimatsrecht) as
the case may be there, even if at the date of the coming into force of
the present Treaty they are not themselves habitually resident or
did not possess rights of citizenship there.

Nevertheless, within two years after the coming into force of the
present Treaty, these persons may make a declaration before the
competent Serb-Croat-Slovene authorities in the country in which
they are resident, stating that they abandon Serb-Croat-Slovene na-
tionality, and they will then cease to be considered as Serb-Croat-
Slovene nationals. In this connection a declaration by a husband
will cover his wife, and a declaration by parents will cover their
children under eighteen years of age.

Article 5.

The Serb-Croat-Slovene State undertakes to put no hindrance in
the way of the exercise of the right which the persons concerned
have, under the Treaties concluded or to be concluded by the Allied
and Associated Powers with Austria, Bulgaria or Hungary, to choose
whether or not they will acquire Serb-Croat-Slovene nationality.

Article 6.

All persons born in the territory of the Serb-Croat- Slovene State
who are not born nationals of another State shall ipso facto become
Serb- Croat- Slovene nationals.

Article 7.

All Serb-Croat-Slovene nationals shall be equal before the law
and shall enjoy the same civil and political rights without distinction
as to race, language or religion.

Difference of religion, creed or confession shall not prejudice any
Serb-Croat-Slovene national in matters relating to the enjoyment of
civil or political rights, as for instance admission to public employ-
ments, functions and honours, or the exercise of professions and
industries.

No restriction shall be imposed on the free use by any Serb-
Croat-Slovene national of any language in private intercourse, in

PEACE TREATIES. <)

commerce, in religion, in the press or in publications of any kind, or
at public meetings.

Notwithstanding any establishment by the Serb-Croat-Slovene
Government of an offiVial language, adequate facilities shall be given
to Serb-Croat-Slovene nationals of other speech than that of the
official language for the use of their own language, either orally or in
writing, before the courts.

Article 8.

Serb-Croat-Slovene nationals who belong to racial, religious or
linguistic minorities shall enjoy the same treatment and security in
law and in fact as the other Serb-Croat-Slovene nationals. In par-
ticular they shall have an equal right to establish, manage and
control at their own expense charitable, religious and social institu-
tions, schools and other educational establishments, with the right to
use their own language and to exercise their religion freely therein.

Article 9.

The Serb-Croat-Slovene Government will provide in the public
educational system in towns and districts in which a considerable
proportion of Serb-Croat-Slovene nationals of other speech than that
of the official language are resident adequate facilities for ensuring
that in the primary schools the instruction shall be given to the
children of such Serb-Croat-Slovene nationals through the medium
of their own language. This provision shall not prevent the Serb-
Croat-Slovene Government from making the teaching of the official
language obligatory in the said schools.

In towns and districts where there is a considerable proportion of
Serb-Croat-Slovene nationals belonging to racial, religious or lin-
guistic minorities, these minorities shall be assured an equitable
share in the enjoyment and application of the sums which may be
provided out of public funds under the State, municipal or other
budget, for educational, religious or charitable purposes.

The provisions of the present Article apply only to territory
transferred to Serbia or to the Kingdom of the Serbs, Croats and
Slovenes since the 1st January, 1913.

Article 10.

The Serb- Croat- Slovene State agrees to grant to the Musulmans
in the matter of family law and personal status provisions suitable
for regulating these matters in accordance with Musulman usage.

The Serb-Croat-Slovene State shall take measures to assure the
nomination of a Reiss-Ul-TTlema.

The Serb-Croat-Slovene State undertakes to ensure protection to
the mosques, cemeteries and other Musulman religious establish-
ments. Full recognition and facilities shall be assured to Musulman
pious foundations (Wakfs) and religious and charitable establish-
ments now existing, and the Serb-Croat-Slovene Government shall
not refuse any of the necessary facilities for the creation of new
religious and charitable establishments guaranteed to other private
establishments of this nature.

10 peace treaties.

Article 11.

The Serb-Croat- Slovene State agrees that the stipulations in the
foregoing Articles, so far as they affect persons belonging to racial,
religions or linguistic minorities, constitute obligations of interna-
tional concern and shall be placed under the guarantee of the League
of Nations. They shall not be modified without the consent of the
Council of the League of Nations. The United States, the British
Empire, France, Italy and Japan hereby agree not to withhold their
assent from any modification in these Articles which is in due form
assented to by a majority of the Council of the League of Nations.

The Serb-Croat- Slovene State agrees that any Member of the
Council of the League of Nations shall have the right to bring to the
attention of the Council any infraction, or any danger of infraction,
of any of these obligations, and that the Council may thereupon take
such action and give such directions as it may deem proper and
effective in the circumstances.

The Serb-Croat-Slovene State further agrees that any difference of
opinion as to questions of law or fact arising out of these Articles
between the Serb-Croat-Slovene State and any one of the Principal
Allied and Associated Powers or any other Power, a member of the
Council of the League of Nations, shall be held to be a dispute of an
international character under Article 14 of the Covenant of the
League of Nations. The Serb-Croat-Slovene State hereby consents
that any such dispute shall, if the other party thereto demands, be
referred to the Permanent Court of International Justice. The
decision of the Permanent Court shall be final and shall have the
same force and effect. as an award under Article 13 of the Covenant.

CHAPTER II.

Article 12.

Pending the conclusion of new treaties or conventions, all treaties,
conventions, agreements and obligations between Serbia, on the one
hand, and any of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, on the
other hand, which were in force on the 1st August, 1914, or which
have since been entered into, shall ipso facto be binding upon the
Serb-Croat-Slovene State.

Article 13.

The Serb-Croat-Slovene State undertakes to make no treaty,
convention or arrangement and to take no other action which will
prevent her from joining in any general convention for the equitable
treatment of the commerce of other States that may be concluded
under the auspices of the League of Nations within five years from
the coming into force of the present Treaty.

The Serb-Croat-Slovene State also undertakes to extend to all the
Allied and Associated Powers any favours or privileges in customs
matters which it may grant during the same period of five years
to any State with which since August 1914 the Allied and Associated
Powers have been at war, or to any State which in virtue of
Article 222 of the Treaty with Austria has special customs arrange-
ments with such States.

peace treaties. h

Article 14.

Pending the conclusion of the general convention referred to
above, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State undertakes to treat on the same
footing as national vessels or vessels of the most favored nation the
vessels of all the Allied and Associated Powers which accord similar
treatment to Serb-Croat-Slovene vessels. As an exception from this
provision, the right of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State or of any other
Allied or Associated Power to confine its maritime coasting trade to
national vessels is expressly reserved. The Allied and Associated
Powers further agree not to claim under this Article the benefit of
agreements which the States obtaining territory formerly belonging
to the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy may conclude as regards coast-
ing traffic between the ports of the Adriatic Sea.

Article 15.

Pending the conclusion under the auspices of the League of
Nations of a general convention to secure and maintain freedom of
communications and of transit, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State under-
takes to accord freedom of transit to persons, goods, vessels, car-
riages, wagons and mails in transit to or from any Allied or Asso-
ciated State over Serb-Croat-Slovene territory, including territorial
waters, and to treat them at least as favourably as Serb-Croat-
Slovene persons, goods, vessels, carriages, wagons and mails -respec-
tively or those of any other more favoured nationality, origin, im-
portation or ownership, as regards facilities, charges, restrictions
and all other matters.

All charges imposed in the territory of the Serb-Croat-Slovene
State on such traffic in transit shall be reasonable having regard to
the conditions of the traffic. Goods in transit shall be exempt. from
all customs or other duties.

Tariffs for transit across the Serb- Croat- Slovene State and tariffs
between the Serb-Croat-Slovene State and any Allied or Associated
Power involving through tickets or waybills shall be established at
the request of the Allied or Associated Power concerned.

Freedom of transit will extend to postal, telegraphic and tele-
phonic services.

Provided that no Allied or Associated Power can claim the benefit
of these provisions on behalf of any part of its territory in which
reciprocal treatment is not accorded in respect of the same subject
matter.

If within a period of five years from the coming into force of the
present Treaty no general convention as aforesaid shall have been
concluded under the auspices of the League of Nations, the Serb-
Croat-Slovene State shall be at liberty at any time thereafter to give
twelve months1 notice to the Secretary-General of the League of
Nations to terminate the obligations of this Article.

Article 16.

All rights and privileges accorded by the foregoing Articles to the
Allied and Associated Powers shall be accorded equally to all States
Members of the League of Nations.

PEACE TREATIES.

The present Treaty, in French, in English and in Italian, of
which in case of divergence the French text shall prevail, shall be
ratified. It shall come into force at the same time as the Treaty of
Peace with Austria.

The deposit of ratifications shall be made at Paris.
Powers of which the seat of the Government is outside Europe
will be entitled merely to inform the Government of the French
Republic through their diplomatic representative at Paris that their
ratification has been given ; in that case they must transmit the
instrument of ratification as soon as possible.

A proces-verbal of the deposit of ratifications will be drawn up.
The French Government will transmit to all the signatory Powers
a certified copy of the proces-verbal of the deposit of ratifications.

IN FAITH WHEREOF the above-named Plenipotentiaries have
signed the present Treaty.

DONE at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, the tenth day of September
one thousand nine hundred and nineteen, in a single copy which will
remain deposited in the archives of the French Republic, and of
which authenticated copies will be transmitted to each of the Signa-
tory Powers.

(L.S.) FRANK L. POLK.

(L.S.) HENRY WHITE.

(L.S.) TASKER H. BLISS.

(L.S.) ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR.

(L.S.) MILNER.

(L.S.) GEO. N. BARNES.

(L.S.) A. E. KEMP.

(L.S.) G. F. PEARCE.

(L.S.) MILNER.

(L.S.) THOS. MACKENZIE.

(L.S.) SINHA OF RAIPUR.

(L.S.) G. CLEMENCEAU.

(L.S.) S. PICHON.

(L.S.) L.-L. KLOTZ.

(L.S.) ANDRE TARDIEU.

(L.S.) JULES CAMBON.

(L.S.) TOM. TITTONI.

(L.S.) VITTORIO SCIALOJA.

(L.S.) MAGGIORINO FERRARIS.

(L.S.) GUGLIELMO MARCONI.

(L.S.) S. CHINDA.

(L.S.) K. MATSUI.

(L.S.) H. IJUIN.

AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, BEL-
GIUM, THE BRITISH EMPIRE, CHINA, CUBA, FRANCE, GREECE,
ITALY, JAPAN, NICARAGUA, PANAMA, POLAND, PORTUGAL,
ROUMANIA, THE SERB-CROAT-SLOVENE STATE, SIAM AND THE
CZECHO-SLOVAK STATE, WITH REGARD TO THE ITALIAN REPA-
RATION PAYMENTS.

Signed at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, September 10, 1919.

THE UNDERSIGNED, duly authorised by their respective Gov-
ernments, have taken note of the declaration made by Italy in
Article 1 of the present Agreement, and have agreed on the subse-
quent provisions :

Article 1.

Italy declares that she has made the greatest sacrifices and borne
Jie heaviest financial burdens in the war waged for the liberation of
Italian territory remaining subject to the former Austro-Hungarian
Monarchy, and for the other lofty aims of the Allied and Associated
Powers ;

That, in addition, the territories ceded to Italy have sacrificed, as
.a result of the Treaty of Peace with Austria, a large proportion of
their wealth, and that they have already contributed in other ways
to the reparation of the damage caused by the war in which they
have so cruelly suffered ;

That, nevertheless, with the object of facilitating an agreement
between the States arising from the dismemberment of Austria-
Hungary, or acquiring territories of the former Monarchy, as to the
contribution to be made by them towards the cost of liberating
the territories of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy and of
reparation, Italy agrees to contribute to these expenses in the
manner provided in the present Agreement.

14 peace treaties.

Article 2.

Italy, as a State acquiring territory formerly part of the Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy, agrees, on account of such acquisition, to be
debited against her approved claims for reparation under the Treaties
of Peace concluded with Germany, Austria, and the Powers which
fought upon their side, with a sum in gold francs (the gold franc
being taken as of the weight and fineness of gold as enacted by law
on January 1, 1914) to be calculated as set out in Article 3 below.

Article 3.

The ratio between the sum to be debited to Italy in accordance
with Article 2 and the sum of 1,500.000.000 fr. gold (or between
such sum and the total amount of the contributions to be made by
Poland, Roumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State and the Czecho-
slovak State, if this amount is less than 1,500,000,000 fr. gold, as
provided in the Agreement of even date between the same High
Contracting Parties) shall be the same as the ratio between the
average revenues for the three financial years 1911, 1912. 1913 of
the territory transferred to Italy and the average revenues for the
same years of the whole of the territories of the former Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy transferred, whether to Italy or to the other
Powers mentioned above, under the Treaties of Peace with Austria
and Hungary. It is understood, however, that the revenues of the
provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina shall be excluded from this
calculation.

The revenues serving as the basis of this calculation shall be those
accepted by the Reparation Commission, in accordance with the
provisions of Article 203, Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the
Treaty of Peace with Austria, as best representing the financial
capacity of the respective territories.

Article 4.

The sum so calculated, together with the value of the property
and possessions of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy trans-
ferred to Italy, assessed in accordance with Article 207, Part IX
(Financial Clauses) of the Treaty of Peace with Austria, shall be
set off against the approved claims of Italy for reparation. The
total of these two sums shall be reckoned as payments by way of
reparation, and no further payments shall be made to Italy on ac-
count of reparation until the other States to which reparation is due
shall have received payments on account of a like proportion of
their approved claims for reparation.

Done in French, in English and in Italian, of which in case of
divergence the French text shall prevail, at Saint-Germain-en-Laye,

PEACE TREATIES. 15

the tenth day of September, 1919, one thousand nine hundred and
nineteen.

FRANK L. POLK.

HENRY WHITE.

TASKER H. BLISS.

HYMANS.

J. VAN DEN HEUVEL.

E. VANDERVELDE.

ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR

MILNER.

GEO. N. BARNES.

A. E. KEMP.

G. F. PEARCE.

MILNER.

THOS. MACKENZIE.

SINHA OF RAIPUR.

J. R. LOUTSENGTSIANG.

CHENGTING THOMAS WANG.

ANTONIO S. DE BUSTAMANTE.

G. CLEMENCEAU.

S. PICHON.

L. L. KLOTZ.

ANDRE TARDIEU.

JULES CAMBON.

N. POLITIS.

A. ROMANOS.

TOM. TITTONI.

VITTORIO SCIALOJA.

MAGGIORINO FERRARIS.

GUGLIELMO MARCONI.

S. CHINDA.

K. MATSUI.

H. IJUIN.

SALVADOR CHAMORRO.

ANTONIO BURGOS.

I. J. PADEREWSKI.

ROMAN DMOWSKI.

AFFONSO COSTA.

CHAROON.

TRAIDOS PRABANDHU.

D. KAREL KRAMAR.

DR. EDUARD BENES.

Signed at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, September 10, 1919.

THE UNDERSIGNED, duly authorised by their respective Gov-
ernments, have agreed on the following provisions:

Article 1.

Poland, Roumania, the Serb-Croat- Slovene State and the Czecho-
slovak State, as States to which territory of the former Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy is transferred or States arising from the dis-
memberment of that Monarchy, severally agree to pay, as a con-
tribution towards the expenses of liberating the said territories, sums
not exceeding in the aggregate the equivalent of 1,500,000,000 fr.
gold, the gold franc being taken as of the weight and fineness of
gold as enacted by law on January 1, 1914.

Article 2.

The total amount of the contribution referred to in Article 1
shall be divided between the said States on the basis of the ratio
between the average for three financial years 1911, 1912 and 1913
of the revenues of the territories acquired by them from the former
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, the revenues of the provinces of Bos-
nia and Herzegovina being excluded from this calculation.

The revenues forming the basis for this calculation shall be those
adopted by the Reparation Commission, in accordance with Article
203, Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the Treaty of Peace with Austria,
as best calculated to represent the financial capacity of the respective
territories. Nevertheless, in no case shall the sum paid by the
16

PEACE TREATIES. 17

Czecho- Slovak State exceed the sum of 750,000,000 fr. Should the
contribution attributable to the Czecho-Slovak State exceed the sum
of 750,000,000 fr., the difference between that sum and the sum of
750,000,000 fr. shall be in diminution of the aggregate sum of 1,500,-
000^000 fr. and shall not be attributed to the other States.

Article 3.

The amount due as above by each State for liberation, together
with the value of the property and possessions of the former Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy transferred to each of them, assessed in ac-
cordance with Article 207, Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the
Treaty of Peace with Austria, shall be set off against the approved
claims, if any, of these States for reparation.

Article 1.

If in the case of any of the above States the amount due for libera-
tion and the value of property transferred is in excess of the ap-
proved reparation claims, that State shall, within three months of
the notification to it by the Separation Commission of the amount,
if any, of its approved claims for reparation, issue bonds to the
amount of this excess and shall deliver them to such person or body
as the Governments of the United States of America, the British
Empire, France and Italy may designate.

The above bonds shall be to bearer, principal and interest being-
payable by the issuing State without deduction for any tax or charge
imposed by it or under its authority. The bonds shall bear interest
at the rate of 5 per cent, per annum, payable half-yearly, beginning
on January 1, 1926. They shall be repaid in twenty-five equal
annual drawings, beginning on January 1, 1931. The issuing State,
however, may, at its option, redeem all or part of the bonds issued
by it at par and accrued interest at any time, provided ninety days'
notice of its intention so to do is given to the Governments of the
United States of America, the British Empire, France and Italy.

Article 5.

In the case of those States whose approved claims for reparation
are in excess of the amount due for liberation and the value of
property transferred, the amount chargeable to these States in ac-
cordance with Article 3 shall be reckoned as payments by way of
reparation, and no further payments on account of reparation shall
be made to them until the other States to which reparation is due
shall have received payments on account of a like proportion of their
approved claims for reparation.

47S0S— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 2

18 PEACE TREATIES.

Done in French, in English and in Italian, of which in case of
divergence the French text shall prevail, at Saint-Germain-en-Laye,
the tenth day of September, one thousand nine hundred and nineteen.

FRANK L. POLK.

HENRY WHITE.

TASKER H. BLISS.

HYMANS.

J. VAN DEN HEUVEL.

E. VANDERVELDE.

ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR.

MILNER.

GEO. N. BARNES.

A. E. KEMP.

G. F. PEARCE.

MILNER.

THOS. MACKENZIE.

SINHA OF RAIPUR.

J. R. LOUTSENGTSIANG.

CHENGTING THOMAS WANG.

ANTONIO S. DE BUSTAMENTE.

G. CLEMENCEAU.

S. PICHON.

L. L. KLOTZ.

ANDRE TARDIEU.

JULES CAMBON.

N. POLITIS.

A. ROMANO S.

TOM. TITTONI.

VITTORIO SCIALOJA.

MAGGIORINO FERRARIS.

GUGLIELMO MARCONI.

S. CHINDA.

K. MATSUI.

H. IJUIN.

SALVADOR CHAMORRO.

ANTONIO BURGOS.

I. J. PADEREWSKI.

ROMAN DMOWSKI.

AFFONSO COSTA.

AUGUSTO SOARES.

CHAROON.

TRAIDOS PRABANDHU.

D. KAREL KRAMAR.

DR. EDUARD BENES.

CONVENTION REVISING THE GENERAL ACT OF BERLIN, FEBRU-
ARY 26, 1885, AND THE GENERAL ACT AND DECLARATION OF
BRUSSELS, JULY 2, 1890.

Signed at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, September 10, 1919.

[Translation.]

THE UNITED STATES OF AMEKICA. BELGIUM, THE
BRITISH EMPIRE, FRANCE, ITALY, JAPAN AND POR-
TUGAL;

Whereas the General Act of the African Conference, signed at
Berlin on February 26, 1885, was primarily intended to demonstrate
the agreement of the Powers with regard to the general principles
which should guide their commercial and civilising action in the
little known or inadequately organised regions of a continent where
slavery and the slave trade still flourished ; and

Whereas by the Brussels Declaration of July 2, 1890, it was
found necessary to modify for a provisional period of fifteen years
the system of free imports established for twenty years by Article 4
of the said Act, and since that date no agreement has been entered
into, notwithstanding the provisions of the said Act and Declara-
tion ; and

Whereas the territories in question are now under the control of
recognised authorities, are provided with administrative institutions
suitable to the local conditions, and the evolution of the native popu-
lations continues to make progress ;

Wishing to ensure by arrangements suitable to modern require-
ments the application of the general principles of civilisation estab-
lished by the Acts of Berlin and Brussels,
Have appointed as their Plenipotentiaries :

THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF
AMERICA :
The Honourable Frank Lyon Polk, Under-Secretary of State;
The Honourable Henry White, formerly Ambassador Extraordi-
nary and Plenipotentiary of the United States at Rome and
Paris ;
General Tasker H. Bliss, Military Representative of the United
States on the Supreme War Council :
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE BELGIANS :

M. Paul Hymans, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Minister of

State ;
M. Jules van den Heuvel, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister
Plenipotentiary of His Majesty the King of the Belgians,
Minister of State ;
M. Emile Vandervelde, Minister of Justice, Minister of State;

20 PEACE TREATIES.

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF GREAT BRITAIN AND
IRELAND AND OF THE BRITISH DOMINIONS BE-
YOND THE SEAS, EMPEROR OF INDIA :

The Right Honourable Arthur James Balfour, O.M., M.P., His

Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs;
The Right Honourable Andrew Bonar Law, M.P., His Lord

Privy Seal;
The Right Honourable Viscount Milner, G.C.B., G.C.M.G., His

Secretary of State for the Colonies;
The Right Honourable George Nicoll Barnes, M.P., Minister

without Portfolio ;

And :
for the DOMINION of CANADA :

The Honourable Sir Albert Edward Kempt, K.C.M.G., Min-
ister of the Overseas Forces :

for the COMMONWEALTH of AUSTRALIA :

The Honourable George Foster Pearce, Minister of Defence;

for the UNION of SOUTH AFRICA :

The Right Honourable Viscount Milner, G.C.B., G.C.M.G. ;
for the DOMINION of NEW ZEALAND:

The Honourable Sir Thomas Mackenzie, K.C.M.G., High
Commissioner for New Zealand in the United Kingdom ;
for INDIA :

The Right Honourable Baron Sinha, K.C., Under-Secretary
of State for India;
THE PRESIDENT OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC:

M. Georges Clemenceau, President of the Council, Minister of

War;
M. Stephen Pichon, Minister for Foreign Affairs;
M. Louis-Lucien Klotz, Minister of Finance;
M. Andre Tardieu, Commissary-General for Franco-American

Military Affairs;
M. Jules Cambon, Ambassador of France;

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ITALY:

The Honourable Tommaso Tittoni, Senator of the Kingdom,

Minister for Foreign Affairs.
The Honourable Vittorio Scialoja, Senator of the Kingdom;
The Honourable Maggiorino Ferrairis, Senator of the Kingdom ;
The Honourable Guglielmo Marconi, Senator of the Kingdom ;
The Honourable Silvio Crespi, Deputy ;

HIS MAJESTY THE EMPEROR OF JAPAN :

Viscount Chinda, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipoten-
tiarv of H.M. the Emperor of Japan at London ;

M. K. Matsui, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary

of H.M. the Emperor of Japan at Paris ;

H. M. Ijun, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of
H.M. the Emperor of Japan at Rome;

PEACE TREATIES. 21

THE PRESIDENT OF THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC:

Dr. Affonso da Costa, formerly President of the Council of

Ministers ;
Dr. Augusto Luiz Vieira Soares, formerly Minister for Foreign

Affairs ;

Who, after having communicated their full powers recognised in
good and due form,

Have agreed as follows

Article 1.

The Signatory Powers undertake to maintain between their re-
spective nationals and those of States, Members of the League of
Nations, which may adhere to the present Convention a complete
commercial equality in the territories under their authority within
the area defined by Article 1 of the General Act of Berlin of Febru-
ary 26, 1885, set out in the Annex hereto, but subject to the reserva-
tion specified in the final paragraph of that article.

Annex.

Article 1 of the General Act of Berlin of February 26, 1885.

The trade of all nations shall enjoy complete freedom :

1. In all the regions forming the basin of the Congo and its outlets.
This basin is bounded by the watersheds (or mountain ridges) of
the adjacent basins, namely, in particular, those of the Niari, the
Ogowe, the Shari, and the Nile, on the north ; by the eastern water-
shed line of the affluents of Lake Tanganyika on the east; and by the
watersheds of the basins of the Zambesi and the Loge on the south.
It therefore comprises all the regions watered by the Congo and its
affluents, including Lake Tanganyika, with its eastern tributaries.

2. In the maritime zone extending along the Atlantic Ocean from
the parallel situated in 2° 30' of south latitude to the mouth of the
Loge.

The northern boundary will follow the parallel situated in 2° 30'
from the coast to the point where it meets the geographical basin of
the Congo, avoiding the basin of the Ogowe, to which the provisions
of the present Act do not apply.

The southern boundary will follow the course of the Loge to its
source, and thence pass eastward till it joins the geographical basin
of the Congo.

3. In the zone stretching eastward from the Congo Basin as
above defined, to the Indian Ocean from 5° of north latitude to the
mouth of the Zambesi in the south, from which point the line of
demarcation will ascend the Zambesi to 5 miles above its confluence
Avith the Shire, and then follow the watershed between the affluents
of Lake Nyassa and those of the Zambesi, till at last it reaches the
watershed between the waters of the Zambesi and the Congo.

It is expressly recognised that in extending the principal of free
trade to this eastern zone, the Conference Powers only undertake
engagements for themselves, and that in the territories belonging to

22 PEACE TREATIES.

an independent Sovereign State this principle shall only be appli-
cable in so far as it is approved by such State. But the Powers agree
to use their good offices with the Governments established on the
African shore of the Indian Ocean for the purpose of obtaining such
approval, and in any case of securing the most favourable conditions
to the transit (traffic) of all nations.

Article 2.

Merchandise belonging^ to the nationals of the Signatory Powers,
and to those of States, Members of the League of Nations, which
may adhere to the present Convention, shall have free access to the
interior of the regions specified in Article 1. No differential treat-
ment shall be imposed upon the said merchandise on importation or
exportation, the transit remaining free from all duties, taxes or dues,
other than those collected for services rendered.

Vessels flying the flag of any of the said Powers shall also have
access to all the coast and to all maritime ports in the territories
specified in Article 1 ; they shall be subject to no differential treat-
ment.

Subject to these provisions, the States concerned reserve to them-
selves complete liberty of action as to the customs and navigation
regulations and tariffs to be applied in their territories.

Article 3.

In the territories specified in Article 1 and placed under the
authority of one of the Signatory Powers, the nationals of those
Powers, "or of States, Members of the League of Nations, which may
adhere to the present Convention shall, subject only to the limita-
tions necessary for the maintenance of public security and order,
enjoy without distinction the same treatment and the same rights as
the nationals of the Power exercising authority in the territory, with
regard to the protection of their persons and effects, with regard to
the acquisition and transmission of their movable and real property,
and with regard to the exercise of their professions.

Article 4.

Each State reserves the right to dispose freely of its property and
to grant concessions for the development of the natural resources of
the territory, but no regulations on these matters shall admit of any
differential treatment between the nationals of the Signatory Powers
and of States, Members of the League of Nations, which may adhere
to the present Convention.

Article 5.

Subject to the provisions of the present chapter, the navigation of
the Niger, of its branches and outlets, and of all the rivers, and of
their branches and outlets, within the territories specified in Article
1, as well as of the lakes situated within those territories, shall be
entirely free for merchant vessels and for the transport of goods and
passengers.

PEACE TREATIES. 23

Craft of every kind belonging to the nationals of the Signatory
Powers and of States, Members of the League of Nations, which may
adhere to the present Convention shall be treated in all respects on
a footing of perfect equalit}-.

Article 6.

The navigation shall not be subject to any restriction or dues
based on the mere fact of navigation.

It shall not be exposed to any obligation in regard to landing,
station, or depot, or for breaking bulk or for compulsory entry into
port.

No maritime or river toll, based on the mere fact of navigation,
shall be levied on vessels, nor shall any transit duty be levied on
goods on board. Only such taxes or duties shall be collected as may
be an equivalent for services rendered to navigation itself. The
tariff of these taxes or duties shall not admit of any differential
treatment.

Article 7.

The affluents of the rivers and lakes specified in Article 5 shall
in all respects be subject to the same rules as the rivers or lakes of
which they are tributaries.

The roads, railways or lateral canals which may be constructed
with the special object of obviating the innavigability or correcting
the imperfections of the water route on certain sections of the rivers
and lakes specified in Article 5, their affluents, branches and outlets,
shall be considered, in their quality of means of communication, as
dependencies of these rivers and lakes, and shall be equally open to
the traffic of the nationals of the Signatory Powers and of the States,
Members of the League of Nations, which may adhere to the present
Convention.

On these roads, railways and canals only such tolls shall be
collected as are calculated on the cost of construction, maintenance
and management, and on the profits reasonably accruing to the
undertaking. As regards the tariff of these tolls, the nationals of
the Signatory Powers and of States, Members of the League of
Nations, which may adhere to the present Convention, shall be
treated on a footing of perfect equality.

Article 8.

Each of the Signatory Powers shall remain free to establish the
rules which it may consider expedient for the purpose of ensuring
the safety and control of navigation, on the understanding that thes*.
rules shall facilitate, as far as possible, the circulation of merchant
vessels.

Article 9.

In such sections of the rivers and of their affluents, as well as on
such lakes, as are not necessarily utilised by more than one riverain
State, the Governments exercising authority shall remain free to
establish such systems as may be required for the maintenance of

24 PEACE TREATIES.

public safety and order, and for other necessities of the work
of civilisation and colonisation ; but the regulations shall not admit
of any differential treatment between vessels or between nationals of
the Signatory Powers and of States, Members of the League of
Nations, which may adhere to the present Convention.

Article 10.

The Signatory Powers recognise the obligation to maintain in the
regions subject to their jurisdiction an authority and police forces
sufficient to ensure protection of persons and of property and, if
necessary, freedom of trade and of transit.

Article 11.

The Signatory Powers exercising sovereign rights or authority in
African territories will continue to watch over the preservation of
the native populations and to supervise the improvement of the
conditions of their moral and material well-being. They will, in
particular, endeavour to secure the complete suppression of slavery in
all its forms and of the slave trade by land and sea.

They will protect and favour, without distinction of nationality or
of religion, the religious, scientific or charitable institutions and
undertakings created and organised by the nationals of the other
Signatory Powers and of States, Members of the League of Nations,
which may adhere to the present Convention, which aim at leading
the natives in the path of progress and civilisation. Scientific
missions, their property and their collections, shall likewise be the
objects of special solicitude.

Freedom of conscience and the free exercise of all forms of religion
are expressly guaranteed to all nationals of the Signatory Powers
and to those under the jurisdiction of States, Members of the League
of Nations, which may become parties to the present Convention.
Similarly, missionaries shall have the right to enter into, and to travel
and reside in, African territory with a view to prosecuting their
calling.

The application of the provisions of the two preceding paragraphs
shall be subject only to such restrictions as may be necessary for the
maintenance of public security and order, or as may result from the
enforcement of the constitutional law of any of the Powers exercising
authority in African territories.

Article 12.

The Signatory Powers agree that if any dispute whatever should
arise between them relating to the application of the present Con-
vention which cannot be settled by negotiation, this dispute shall be
submitted to an arbitral tribunal in conformity with the provisions
of the Covenant of the League of Nations.

Article 13.

Except in so far as the stipulations contained in Article 1 of the
present Convention are concerned, the General Act of Berlin of
26th February, 1885, and the General Act of Brussels of 2nd July.

PEACE TREATIES. 25

1890, with the accompanying Declaration of equal date, shall be
considered as abrogated, in so far as they are binding between the
Powers which are Parties to the present Convention.

Article 14.

States exercising authority over African territories, and other
States, Members of the League of Nations, which were parties either
to the Act of Berlin or to the Act of Brussels or the Declaration
annexed thereto, may adhere to the present Convention. The
Signatory Powers will use their best endeavours to obtain the
adhesion of these States.

This adhesion shall be notified through the diplomatic channel to
the Government of the French Republic, and by it to all the Signatory
or adhering States. The adhesion will come into force from the date
of its notification to the French Government.

Article 15.

The Signatory Powers will reassemble at the expiration of ten
years from the coming into force of the present Convention, in order
to introduce into it such modifications as experience may have shown
to be necessary.

The present Convention shall be ratified as soon as possible.

Each Power will address its ratification to the French Government,
which will inform all the other Signatory Powers.

The ratifications will remain deposited in the archives of the
French Government.

The present Convention will come into force for each Signatory
Power from the date of the deposit of its ratification, and from that
moment that Power will be bound in respect of other Powers which
have already deposited their ratifications.

On the coming into force of the present Convention, the French
Government will transmit a certified copy to the Powers which,
under the Treaties of Peace, have undertaken to accept and observe
it. The names of these Powers will be notified to the States which
adhere.

In faith whereof the above-named Plenipotentiaries have signed
the present Convention.

Done at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, the 10th day of September, 1919,
in a single copy, which will remain deposited in the archives of the
Government of the French Republic, and of which authenticated
copies will be sent to each of the Signatory Powers.

CONVENTION FOR THE CONTROL OF THE TRADE IN ARMS AND
AMMUNITION, AND PROTOCOL.1

Signed at Saint-Germain-en-Laye, September 10, 1919.
[Translation.]

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, BELGIUM, BO-
LIVIA, THE BRITISH EMPIRE, CHINA, CUBA, ECUADOR,
FRANCE, GREECE, GUATEMALA, HAITI, THE HEDJAZ,
ITALY, JAPAN, NICARAGUA, PANAMA, PERU, POLAND,
PORTUGAL, ROUMANIA, THE SERB-CROAT-SLOVENE
STATE, SIAM AND CZECHOSLOVAKIA;

Whereas the long war now ended, in which most nations have suc-
cessively become involved, has led to the accumulation in various
parts of the world of considerable quantities of arms and munitions
of war, the dispersal of which would constitute a danger to peace and
public order;

Whereas in certain parts of the world it is necessary to exercise
special supervision over the trade in, and the possession of, arms and
ammunition ;

Whereas the existing treaties and conventions, and particularly
the Brussels Act of July 2, 1890, regulating the traffic in arms and
ammunition in certain regions, no longer meet present conditions,
which require more elaborate provisions applicable to a wider area
in Africa and the establishment of a corresponding regime in certain
territories in Asia ;

Whereas a special supervision of the maritime zone adjacent to
certain countries is necessary to ensure the efficacy of the measures
adopted by the various Governments both as regards the importation
of arms and ammunition into those countries and the export of such
arms and ammunition from their own territory ;

And with the reservation that, after a period of seven years, the
present Convention shall be subject to revision in the light of the
experience gained, if the Council of the League of Nations, acting if
need be by a majority, so recommends;

Have appointed as their Plenipotentiaries :

The President of the United States of America :

The Honourable Frank Lyon Polk, Under-Secretary of State;
The Honourable Henry White, formerly Ambassador Extraor-
dinary and Plenipotentiary of the United States at Rome and
Paris ;
General Tasker H. Bliss, Military Representative of the United
States on the Supreme War Council ;

1 Some of the signatures were affixed in Paris and some at Saint-Germain-en-Laye.
26

PEACE TREATIES. 27

His Majesty the King of the Belgians :

M. Paul Hymans, Minister for Foreign Affairs, Minister of

State :
M. Jules van den Heuvel, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister

Plenipotentiary of His Majesty the King of the Belgians.

Minister of State ;
M. Emile Vandervelde, Minister of Justice, Minister of State :

The President of the Republic of Bolivia :

M. Ismail Montes, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary of Bolivia at Paris;

His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain

and Ireland and of the British Dominions Beyond the Seas,

Emperor of India :
The Right Honourable Arthur James Balfour, O. M., M. P., His

Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs:
The Right Honourable Andrew Bonar Law, M. P., His Lord

Priv}T Seal:
The Right Honourable Viscount Milner, G. C. B., G. G. M. G., His

Secretary of State for the Colonies:
The Right Honourable George Nicoll Barnes, M. P., Minister

without Portfolio.

And

for the Dominion of Canada :

The Honourable Sir Albert Edward Kemp, K. C. M. G., Minister
of the Overseas Forces ;

for the Commonwealth of Australia :

The Honourable George Foster Pearce, Minister of Defence ;

for the Union of South Africa :

The Right Honourable Viscount Milner, G. C, B., G. C. M. G.;

for the Dominion of New Zealand :

The Honourable Sir Thomas Mackenzie, K. C. M. G., High Com-
missioner for New Zealand in the United Kingdom ;

for India :

The Right Honourable Baron Sinha, K. C, Under-Secretary of
State for India ;

The President of the Chinese Republic :

M. Lou Tseng-Tsiang, Minister for Foreign Affairs ;
M. Chengting Thomas Wang, formerly Minister of Agriculture
and Commerce;

The President of the Cuban Republic :

M. Antonio Sanchez de Bustamente, Dean of the Faculty of
Law in the University of Havana, President of the Cuban
Societv of International Law :

28 PEACE TREATIES.

The President of the Republic of Ecuador :

M. Dora y de Alsua, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary of Ecuador at Paris;
The President of the French Republic :

M. Georges Clemenceau, President of the Council, Minister of

War;
M. Stephen Pichon, Minister for Foreign Affairs ;
M. Louis-Lucien Klotz, Minister of Finance :
M. Andre Tardieu, Commissiary-General for Franco-American

Military Affairs ;
M. Jules Cambon, Ambassador of France ;
His Majesty the King of the Hellenes :

M. Nicolas Politis, Minister for Foreign Affairs;
M. Athos Romanos, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary to the French Republic:
The President of the Republic of Guatemala :

M. Joaquim Mendez, formerly Minister of State for Public
Works and Public Instruction. Envoy Extraordinary and
Minister Plenipotentiary of Guatemala at Washington, Envoy
Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary on Special Mis-
sion at Paris ;
The President of the Republic of Haiti :

M. Tertullien Guilbaud, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister
Plenipotentiary of Haiti to Ecuador ;
His Majesty the King of the Hedjaz :
M. Rustem Haidar ;
M. Abdul Hadi Aouni ;
His Majesty the King of Italy :

The Honourable Tommaso Tittoni, Senator of the Kingdom,

Minister for Foreign Affairs ;
The Honourable Vittorio Scialoja, Senator of the Kingdom;
The Honourable Maggiorino Ferraris, Senator of the Kingdom ;
The Honourable Guglielmo Marconi, Senator of the Kingdom;
The Honourable Silvio Crespi, Deputy ;
His Majesty the Emperor of Japan :

Viscount Chinda, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipoten-
tiary of H. M. the Emperor of Japan at London ;
M. K. Matsui, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary

of H. M. the Emperor of Japan at Paris ;
M. H. Ijuin, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiory of
H. M. the Emperor of Japan at Rome ;
The President of the Republic of Nicaragua :

M. Salvador Chamorro, President of the Chamber of Deputies;
The President of the Republic of Panama :

M. Antonio Burgos, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary of Panama at Madrid ;
The President of the Republic of Peru :
M. Carlos G. Candamo, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister
Plenipotentiary of Peru at Madrid;
The President of the Polish Republic :

M. Ignace J. Paderewski, President of the Council of Ministers,

Minister for Foreign Affairs;
M. Roman Dmowski, President of the Polish National Com-
miteee ;

PEACE TREATIES. 29

The President of the Portuguese Republic:

Dr. Affonso da Costa, formerly President of the Council of

Ministers ;
Dr. Augusto Luiz Vieira Soares, formerly Minister for Foreign
Affairs ;
His Majesty the King of Roumania:

M. Nicolas Misu, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipo-
tentiary of Roumania at London;
Dr. Alexander Vaida-Voevod, Minister without Portfolio;
His Majesty the King of the Serbs, the Croats, and the Slovenes:
M. N. P. Pachitch, formerly President of the Council of Min-
isters ;
M. Ante Trumbic, Minister for Foreign Affairs ;
M. Ivan Zolger, Doctor of Law;
His Majesty the King of Siam:

His Highness Prince Charoon, Envoy Extraordinary and Min-
ister Plenipotentiary of H. M. the King of Siam at Paris;
His Serene Highness Prince Traidos Prabandhu, Under-Secre-
tary of State for Foreign Affairs;
The President of the Czecho-Slovak Republic:

M. Charles Kramaf, President of the Council of Ministers;
M. Edouard Benes, Minister for Foreign Affairs ;
Who, having communicated their full powers found in good and
due form,

Have agreed as follows:

CHAPTER I.

Export of Arms ami Ammunition.

Article 1.

The High Contracting Parties undertake to prohibit the export of
the following arms of war :' artillery of all kinds, apparatus for the
discharge of all kinds of projectiles explosive or gas-diffusing, flame-
throwers, bombs, grenades, machine-guns and rifled small-bore
breech-loading weapons of all kinds, as well as the exportation of the
ammunition for use with such arms. The prohibition of exportation
shall apply to all such arms and ammunition, whether complete or in
parts.

Nevertheless, notwithstanding this prohibition, the High Contract-
ing Parties reserve the right to grant, in respect of arms whose use
is not prohibited by International Law, export licences to meet the
requirements of their Governments or those of the Government of
any of the High Contracting Parties, but for no other purpose.

In the case of firearms and ammunition adapted both to warlike
and also to other purposes, the High Contracting Parties reserve to
themselves the right to determine from the size, destination, and
other circumstances of each shipment for what uses it is intended
and to decide in each case whether the provisions of this Article are
applicable to it.

30 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 2.

The High Contracting Parties undertake to prohibit the export of
firearms and ammunition, whether complete or in parts, other than
arms and munitions of war, to the areas and zone specified in
Article 6.

Nevertheless, notwithstanding this prohibition, the High Contract-
ing Parties reserve the right to grant export licences on the under-
standing that such licences shall be issued only by their own
authorities. Such authorities must satisfy themselves in advance
that the arms or ammunition for which an export licence is requested
are not intended for export to any destination, or for disposal in any
way, contrary to the provisions of this Convention.

Article 3.

Shipments to be effected under contracts entered into before the
coming into force of the present Convention shall be governed by its
provisions.

Article 4.

The High Contracting Parties undertake to grant no export licences
to any country which refuses to accept the tutelage under which it has
been placed, or which, after having been placed under the tutelage of
any Power, may endeavour to obtain from any other Power any of
the arms or ammunition specified in Articles 1 and 2.

Article 5.

A Central International Office, placed under the control of the
League of Nations, shall be established for the purpose of collecting
and preserving documents of all kinds exchanged by the High Con-
tracting Parties with regard to the trade in, and distribution of, the
arms and ammunition specified in the present Convention.

Each of the High Contracting Parties shall publish an annual re-
port showing the export licences which it may have granted, together
with the quantities and destination of the arms and ammunition to
which the export licences referred. A copy of this report shall be
sent to the Central International Office and to the Secretary-General
of the League of Nations.

Further, the High Contracting Parties agree to send to the Central
International Office and to the Secretary-General of the League of
Nations full statistical information as to the quantities and destination
of all arms and ammunition exported without licence.

CHAPTER II.

Import of Arms and Ammunition. Prohibited Areas and Zone of
Maritim e Sup ervision .

Article 6.

The High Contracting Parties undertake, each as far as the terri-
tory under its jurisdiction is concerned, to prohibit the importation of
the arms and ammunition specified in Articles 1 and 2 into the fol-

PEACE TREATIES. 31

lowing territorial areas, and also to prevent their importation and
transportation in the maritime zone defined below :

1. The whole of the Continent of Africa with the exception of
Algeria, Libya and the Union of South Africa.

Within this area are included all islands situated within a hundred
nautical miles of the coast, together with Prince's Island, St. Thomas
Island and the Islands of Annobon and Socotra.

2. Transcaucasia, Persia, Gwadar, the Arabian Peninsula and such
continental parts of Asia as were included in the Turkish Empire on
August 4, 1914.

3. A maritime zone, including the Red Sea, the Gulf of Aden, the
Persian Gulf and the Sea of Oman, and bounded by a line drawn from
Cape Guardafui, following the latitude of that cape to its intersection
with longitude 57° east of Greenwich, and proceeding thence direct
to the eastern frontier of Persia in the Gulf of Oman.

Special licences for the import of arms or ammunitions into the
areas defined above may be issued. In the African area they shall
be subject to the regulations specified in Articles 7 and 8 or to any
local regulations of a stricter nature which may be in force. In the
other areas specified in the present Article, these licences shall be sub-
ject to similar regulations put into effect by the Governments exercis-
ing authority there.

CHAPTER III.

Supervision on Land.
Article 7.

Arms and ammunition imported under special licence into the pro-
hibited areas shall be admitted only at ports designated for this pur-
pose by the Authorities of the State, Colony, Protectorate or territory
under mandate concerned.

Such arms and ammunition must be deposited by the importer at
his own risk and expense in a public warehouse under the exclusive
custody and permanent control of the Authority and of its agents, of
whom one at least must be a civil official or a military officer. No
arms or ammunition shall be deposited or withdrawn without the
previous authorisation of the administration of the State, Colony,
Protectorate or territory under mandate, unless the arms and ammu-
nition to be deposited or withdrawn are intended for the forces of the
Government or the defence of the national territory.

The withdrawal of arms or ammunition deposited in these ware-
houses shall be authorised only in the following cases : —

1. For despatch to places designated by the Government where the
inhabitants are allowed to possess arms, under the control and re-
sponsibility of the local Authorities, for the purpose of defence
against robbers or rebels.

2. For despatch to places designated by the Government as ware-
houses and placed under the supervision and responsibility of the
local Authorities.

3. For individuals who can show that they require them for their
legitimate personal use.

32 peace treaties.

Article 8.

In the prohibited areas specified in Article 6, trade in arms and
ammunition shall be placed under the control of officials of the Gov-
ernment and shall be subject to the following regulations :

1. No person may keep a warehouse for arms or ammunition with-
out a licence.

2. Any person licensed to keep a warehouse for arms or ammuni-
tion must reserve for that special purpose enclosed premises having
only one entry, provided with two locks, one of which can be opened
only by the officers of the Government.

The person in charge of a warehouse shall be responsible for all
arms or ammunition deposited therein and must account for them on
demand. For this purpose all deposits or withdrawals shall be en-
tered in a special register, numbered and initialled. Each entry shall
be supported by references to the official documents authorising such
deposits or withdrawals.

3. No transport of arms or ammunition shall take place without a
special licence.

4. No withdrawal from a private warehouse shall take place except
under licence issued by the local Authority on an application stating
the purpose for which the arms or ammunition are required, and
supported by a licence to carry arms or by a special permit for the
purchase of ammunition. Every arm shall be registered and
stamped; the Authority in charge of the control shall enter on the
licence to carry arms the mark stamped on the weapon.

5. No one shall without authority transfer to another person either
by gift or for any consideration any weapon or ammunition which he
is licensed to possess.

Article 9.

In the prohibited areas and zone specified in Article 6 the manu-
facture and assembling of arms, or ammunition shall be prohibited,
except at arsenals established by the local Government or, in the case
of countries placed under tutelage, at arsenals established by the local
Government, under the control of the mandatory Power, for the
defence of its territory or for the maintenance of public order.

No arms shall be repaired except at arsenals or establishments
licensed by the local Government for this purpose. No such licence
shall be granted without guarantees for the observance of the rules
of the present Convention.

Article 10.

Within the prohibited areas specified in Article 6, a State which
is compelled to utilise the territory of a contiguous State for the im-
portation of arms or ammunition, whether complete or in parts, or of
material or of articles intended for armament, shall be authorised on
request to have them transported across the territory of such State.

It shall, however, when making any such request, furnish guaran-
tees that the said articles are required for the needs of its own Gov-
ernment, and will at no time be sold, transferred or delivered for
private use nor used in any way contrary to the interests of the High
Contracting Parties.

PEACE TREATIES. 33

Any violation of these conditions shall be formally established in
the following manner : —

(a) If the importing State is a sovereign independent Power, the
proof of the violation shall be advanced by one or more of the Rep-
resentatives accredited to it of contiguous States among the High
Contracting Parties. After the Representatives of the other con-
tiguous States have, if necessary, been informed, a joint enquiry
into the facts by all these Representatives will be opened, and if
need be, the importing State will be called upon to furnish expla-
nations. If the gravity of the case should so require, and if the ex-
planations of the importing State are considered unsatisfactory, the
Representatives will jointly notify the importing State that all
transit licences in its favour are suspended and that all future re-
quests will be refused until it shall have furnished new and satis-
factory guarantees.

The forms and conditions of the guarantees provided by the pres-
ent Article shall be agreed upon previously by the Representatives
of the contiguous States among the High Contracting Parties.
These Representatives shall communicate to each other, as and when
issued, the transit licences granted by the competent authorities.

(h) If the importing State has been placed under the mandatory
system established by the League of Nations, the proof of the viola-
tion shall be furnished by one of the High Contracting Parties or on
its own initiative by the Mandatory Powers. The latter shall then
notify or demand, as the case may be, the suspension and future
refusal of all transit licences.

In cases where a violation has been duly proved, no further transit
licence shall be granted to the offending State without the previous
consent of the Council of the League of Nations.

If any proceedings on the part of the importing State or its dis-
turbed condition should threaten the public order of one of the con-
tiguous State signatories of the present^ Convention, the importation
in transit of arms, ammunition, material and articles intended for
armament shall be refused to the importing State by all the con-
tiguous States until order has been restored.

CHAPTER IV.

Maritime Supervision.
Article 11.

Subject to any contrary provisions in existing special agreements,
or in future agreements, provided that in all cases such agreements
comply with the provisions of the present Convention, the sovereign
State or Mandatory Power shall carry out all supervision and police
measures within territorial waters in the prohibited areas and zone
specified in Article 6.

Article 12.

Within the prohibited areas and maritime zone specified in
Article 6, no native vessel of less than 500 tons burden shall bp
allowed to ship, discharge, or tranship arms or ammunition.

47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 3

34 PEACE TREATIES.

For this purpose, a vessel shall be considered as a native vessel
if she is either owned by a native, or fitted out or commanded b}^ a
native, or if more than half of the crew are natives of the countries
bordering on the Indian Ocean, the Red Sea, the Persian Gulf, or the
Gulf of Oman.

This provision does not apply to lighters or barges, nor to vessels
which, without going more than five miles from the shore, are
engaged exclusively in the coasting trade between different ports of
the same State, Colony, Protectorate or territory under mandate,
where warehouses are situated.

No cargoes of arms or ammunition shall be shipped on the vessels
specified in the preceding paragraph without a special licence from
the territorial authority, and all arms or ammunition so shipped shall
be subject to the provisions of the present Convention.

This licence shall contain all details necessary to establish the
nature and quantity of the items of the shipment, the vessel on
whicn the shipment is to be loaded, the name of the ultimate con-
signee, and the ports of loading and discharge. It shall also be
specified thereon that the licence has been issued in conformity with
the regulations of the present Convention.

The above regulations do not apply :

1. To arms or ammunition conveyed on behalf of the Govern-
ment, provided that they are accompanied by a duly qualified
official.

2. To arms or ammunition in the possession of persons provided
with a licence to carry arms, provided such arms are for the personal
use of the bearer and are accurately described on his licence.

Article 13.

To prevent all illicit conveyance of arms or ammunition within the
zone of maritime supervision specified in Article 6 (3)_, native vessels
of less than 500 tons burden not exclusively engaged in the coasting
trade between different ports of the same State, Colony, Protectorate
or territory under mandate, not going more than five miles from the
shore, and'proceeding to or from any point within the said zone, must
carry a manifest of "their cargo or similar document specifying the
quantities and nature of the goods on board, their origin and destina-
tion. This document shall remain covered by the secrecy to which
it is entitled by the law of the State to which the vessel belongs, and
must not be examined during the proceedings for the verification of
the flag unless the interested party consents thereto.

The provisions as to the above-mentioned documents shall not
apply to vessels only partially decked, having a maximum crew of ten
men, and exclusively employed in fishing within territorial waters.

Article 14.

Authority to fly the flag of one of the High Contracting Parties
within the zone of maritime supervision specified in Article 6 (3)
shall be granted only to such native vessels as satisfy all the three
following conditions :

1. The owners must be nationals of the Power whose flag they
claim to fly.

PEACE TEEATIES. 35

2. They must furnish proof that they possess real estate in the
district of the authority to which their application is addressed, or
must supply a solvent security as a guarantee for any fines to which
they may become liable.

3. Such owners, as well as the captain of the vessel, must furnish
proof that they enjoy a good reputation, and especially that they
have never been convicted of illicit conveyance of the articles referred
to in the present Convention.

The authorisation must be renewed every year. It shall contain
the indications necessary to identify the vessel, the name, tonnage,
type of rigging, principal dimensions, registered number, and signal
letters. It shall bear the date on which is was granted and the status
of the official who granted it.

The name of the native vessel and the amount of her tonnage
shall be incised and painted in Latin characters on the stern, and the
initial letters of the name of the port of registry, as well as the
registration number in the series of the numbers of that port, shall
be painted in black on the sails.

Article 15.

Native vessels to wThich, under the provisions of the last paragraph
of Article 13, the regulations relating to the manifest of the cargo are
not applicable, shall receive from the territorial or consular authori-
ties, as the case may be, a special licence, renewable annually and
revocable under the conditions provided for in Article 19.

This special licence shall show the name of the vessel, her descrip-
tion, nationality, port of registry, name of captain, name of owner
and the waters in which she is allowed to sail.

Article 16.

The High Contracting Parties agree to apply the following rules
in the maritime zone specified in Article 6 (3) : —

1. When a warship belonging to one of the High Contracting
Parties encounters outside territorial waters a native vessel of less
than 500 tons burden flying the flag of one of the High Contracting
Parties, and the commander of the warship has good reason to
believe that the native vessel is flying this flag without being entitled
to do so, for the purpose of the illicit conveyance of arms or ammuni-
tion, he may proceed to verify the nationality of the vessel by
examining the document authorising the flying of the flag, but no
other papers.

2. With this object, a boat commanded by a commissioned officer
in uniform may be sent to visit the suspected vessel after she has
been hailed to give notice of such intention. The officer sent on
board the vessel shall act with all possible consideration and modera-
tion; before leaving the vessel the officer shall draw up a prodes-
verbal in the form and language in use in his own country. This
proces-verbal shall state the facts of the case and shall be dated and
signed by the officer.

Should there be on board the warship no commissioned officer
other than the commanding officer, the above-prescribed operations

36 PEACE TREATIES.

may be carried out by the warrant, petty, or non-commissioned
officer highest in rank.

The captain or master of the vessel visited, as well as the wit-
nesses, shall be invited to sign the proces-verbal, and shall have the
right to add to it any explanations which they may consider
expedient.

3. If the authorisation to fly the flag cannot be produced, or if
this document is not in proper order, the vessel shall be conducted
to the nearest port in the zone where there is a competent authority
of the Power whose flag has been flown and shall be handed over to
such authority.

Should the nearest competent authority representing the Power
whose flag the vessel has flown be at some port at such a distance
from the point of arrest that the warship would have to leave her
station or patrol to escort the captured vessel to that port, the fore-
going regulation need not be carried out. In such a case, the vessel
may be taken to the nearest port where there is a competent authority
of one of the High Contracting Parties of nationality other than that
of the warship, and steps shall at once be taken to notify the capture
to the competent authority representing the Power concerned.

No proceedings shall be taken against the vessel or her crew until
the arrival of the representative of the Power whose flag the vessel
was flying or without instructions from him.

4. The procedure laid down in paragraph 3 may be followed if,
after the verification of the flag and in spite of the production of the
manifest, the commander of the warship continues to suspect the
native vessel of engaging in the illicit conveyance of arms or ammuni-
tion.

The High Contracting Parties concerned shall appoint in the zone
territorial or consular authorities or special representatives compe-
tent to act in the foregoing cases, and shall notify their appointment
to the Central Office and to the other Contracting Parties.

The suspected vessel may also be handed over to a warship of the
nation whose flag she has flown, if the latter consents to take charge
of her.

Article 17.

The High Contracting Parties agree to communicate to the Central
Office specimen forms of the documents mentioned in Articles 12, 13,
14 and 15, as well as a detailed list of the licences granted in accord-
ance with the provisions of this Chapter whenever such licences are
granted.

Article 18.

The authority before whom the suspected vessel has been brought
shall institute a full enquiry in accordance with the laws and rules
of his country in the presence of an officer of the capturing warship.

If it is proved at this enquiry that the flag has been illegally flown,
the detained vessel shall remain at the disposal of the captor, and
those responsible shall be brought before the courts of his country.

If it should be established that the use of the flag by the detained
vessel was correct, but that the vessel was engaged in the illicit con-

PEACE TREATIES. 37

veyance of arms or ammunition, those responsible shall be brought
before the courts of the State under whose flag the vessel sailed.
The vessel herself and her cargo shall remain in charge of the
authority directing the inquiry.

Article 19.

Any illicit conveyance or attempted conveyance legally established
against the captain or owner of a vessel authorised to fly the flag of
one of the Signatory Powers or holding the licence provided for in
Article 15 shall entail the immediate withdrawal of the said au-
thorisation or licence.

The High Contracting Parties will take the necessary measures to
ensure that their territorial authorities or their consuls shall send to
the Central Office certified copies of all authorisations to fly their flag
as soon as such authorisations shall have been granted, as well as
notice of withdrawal of any such authorisation. They also under-
take to communicate to the said Office copies of the licences provided
for under Article 15.

Article 20.

The commanding officer of a warship who may have detained a
vessel flying a foreign flag shall in all cases make a report thereon
to his Government, stating the grounds on which he acted.

An extract from this report, together with a copy of the proces-
verbal drawn up by the officer, warrant officer, petty or non-commis-
sioned officer sent on board the vessel detained shall be Sent as soon
as possible to the Central Office and at the same time to the Govern-
ment whose flag the detained vessel was flying.

Article 21.

If the authority entrusted with the enquiry decides that the deten-
tion and diversion of the vessel or the measures imposed upon her
were irregular, he shall fix the amount of the compensation due.
If the capturing officer, or the authorities to whom he is subject, do
not accept the decision or contest the amount of the compensation
awarded, the dispute shall be submitted to a court of arbitration
consisting of one arbitrator appointed by the Government whose flag
the vessel was flying, one appointed by the Government of the cap-
turing officer, and an umpire chosen by the two arbitrators thus
appointed. The two arbitrators shall be chosen, as far as possible,
from among the diplomatic, consular or judicial officers of the High
Contracting Parties. These appointments must be made with the
least possible delay, and natives in the pay of the High Contracting
Parties shall in no case be appointed. Any compensation awarded
shall be paid to the person concerned within six months at most from
the date of the award.

The decision shall be communicated to the Central Office and to
the Secretary-General of the League of Nations.

38 PEACE TREATIES.

CHAPTER V.

General Provisions.
Article 22.

The High Contracting Parties who exercise authority over terri-
tories within the prohibited areas and zone specified in Article 6
agree to take, so far as each may be concerned, the measures required
for the enforcement of the present Convention, and in particular for
the prosecution and repression of offences against the provisions
contained therein.

They shall communicate these measures to the Central Office and
to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, and shall inform
them of the competent authorities referred to in the preceding
Articles.

Article 23.

The High Contracting Parties will use their best endeavours to
secure the accession to the present Convention of other States
Members of the League of Nations.

This accession shall be notified through the diplomatic channel to
the Government of the French Republic, and by it to all the signa-
tory or adhering States. The accession will come into force from
the date of such notification to the French Government.

Article 24.

The High Contracting Parties agree that if any dispute whatever
should arise between them relating to the application of the present
Convention which cannot be settled by negotiation, this dispute shall
be submitted to an arbitral tribunal in conformity with the provisions
of the Covenant of the League of Nations.

Article 25.

All the provisions of former general international Conventions,
relating to the matters dealt with in the present Convention, shall be
considered as abrogated in so far as they are binding between the
Powers which are Parties to the present Convention.

Article 26.

The present Convention shall be ratified as soon as possible.

Each Power will address its ratification to the French Govern-
ment, who will inform all the other signatory Powers.

The ratifications will remain deposited in the archives of the
French Government.

The present Convention shall come into force for each Signatory
Power from the date of the deposit of its ratification, and from that
moment that Power will be bound in respect of other Powers which
have already deposited their ratifications.

PEACE TREATIES. 39

On the coming into force of the present Convention, the French
Government will transmit a certified copy to the Powers which under
the Treaties of Peace have undertaken to accept and observe it, and
are in consequence placed in the same position as the Contracting
Parties. The names of these Powers will be notified to the States
which accede.

In faith whereof the above-named Plenipotentiaries have signed
the present Convention.

Done at Paris,1 the tenth day of September, one thousand nine
hundred and nineteen, in a single copy which will remain deposited
in the archives of the Government of the French Republic, and of
which authentic copies will be sent to each of the Signatory Powers.

PROTOCOL.

At the moment of signing the Convention of even date relating
to the trade in arms and ammunition, the undersigned Pleni-
potentiaries declare in the name of their respective Governments that
they would regard it as contrary to the intention of the High Con-
tracting Parties and to the spirit of this Convention that, pending
the coming into force of the Convention, a Contracting Party should
adopt airy measure which is contrary to its provisions.

Done at Saint-Germain-en-Laye,1 in a single copy, the tenth day
of September, one thousand nine hundred and nineteen.

1 Some of the signatures were affixed in Paris and some at Saint-Germain-en-Laye.

TREATY BETWEEN THE PRINCIPAL ALLIED AND ASSOCIATED
POWERS AND ROUMANIA.

Signed at Paris, December 9, 1919.

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, THE BRITISH
EMPIRE, FRANCE, ITALY, AND JAPAN,

The Principal Allied and Associated Powers,

on the one hand ;
And ROUMANIA,

on the other hand;
Whereas under Treaties to which the Principal Allied and
Associated Powers are parties large accessions of territory are being
and will be made to the Kingdom of Roumania, and

Whereas Roumania desires of her own free will to give full
guarantees of liberty and justice to all inhabitants both of the old
Kingdom of Roumania and of the territory added thereto, to
whatever race, language or religion they may belong, and 1

Have, after examining the question together, agreed to conclude
the present Treaty, and for this purpose have appointed as their
Plenipotentiaries, the following, reserving the right of substituting
others to sign the Treaty :

THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA:
The Honourable Frank Lyon Polk, Under-Secretary of State;
The Honourable Henry White, formerly Ambassador Extraor-
dinary and Plenipotentiary of the United States at Rome and
Paris ;
General Tasker H. Bliss, Military Representative of the United
States on the Supreme War Council ;

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE UNITED KINGDOM
OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND AND OF THE
BRITISH DOMINIONS BEYOND THE SEAS, EM-
PEROR OF INDIA :

Sir Eyre Crowe, K.C.B., K.C.M.G., Minister Plenipotentiary,

Assistant Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs :
And
for the DOMINION of CANADA :
The Honourable Sir George Halsey Perley, K.C.M.G., High
Commissioner for Canada in the United Kingdom;
for the COMMONWEALTH of AUSTRALIA:

The Right Honourable Andrew Fisher, High Commissioner for
Australia in the United Kingdom;
for the DOMINION of NEW ZEALAND :

The Honourable Sir Thomas Mackenzie, K.C.M.G., High
Commissioner for New Zealand in the United Kingdom ;

1 This word is an obvious error in the text.
40

PEACE TREATIES. 41

for the UNION of SOUTH AFRICA :

Mr. Reginald Andrew Blankenberg, O.B.E., Acting High
Commissioner for the Union of South Africa in the United
Kingdom ;
for INDIA :

Sir Eyre Crowe, K.C.B., K.C.M.G. ;
THE PRESIDENT OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC :

Mr. Georges Clemenceau, President of the Council. Minister of

War;
Mr. Stephen Pichon, Minister for Foreign Affairs ;
Mr. Louis-Lucien Klotz, Minister of Finance;
Mr. Andre Tardieu, Minister for the liberated regions ;
Mr. Jules Cambon, Ambassador of France;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ITALY :

Sir Giacomo de Martino, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister
Plenipotentiary ;
HIS MAJESTY THE EMPEROR OF JAPAN :

Mr. K. Matsui, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipoten-
tiary of H.M. the Emperor of Japan at Paris;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ROUMANIA :

General Constantin Coanda, Corps Commander, A.D.C. to the
King, formerly President of the Council of Ministers ;
WHO HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS :

CHAPTER I.

Article 1.

Roumania undertakes that the stipulations contained in Articles 2
to 8 of this Chapter shall be recognised as fundamental laws, and
that no law, regulation or official action shall conflict or interfere
with these stipulations, nor shall any law, regulation or official action
prevail over them.

Article 2.

Roumania undertakes to assure full and complete protection of
life and liberty to all inhabitants of Roumania without distinction of
birth, nationality, language, race or religion.

All inhabitants of Roumania shall be entitled to the free exercise,
whether public or private, of any creed, religion or belief, whose
practices are not inconsistent with public order and public morals.

Article 3.

Subject to the special provisions of the Treaties mentioned below,
Roumania admits and declares to be Roumanian nationals ipso facto
and without the requirement of any formality all persons habitually
resident at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty
within the whole territory of Roumania, including the extensions
made by the Treaties of Peace with Austria and Hungary, or any
other extensions which may hereafter be made, if such persons are
not at that date nationals of a foreign state other than Austria or
Hungary.

42 PEACE TREATIES.

Nevertheless, Austrian and Hungarian nationals who are over
eighteen years of age will be entitled under the conditions contained
in the said Treaties to opt for any other nationality which may be
open to them. Option by a husband will cover his wife and option
by parents will cover their children under eighteen years of age.

Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must within
the succeeding twelve months transfer their place of residence to the
State for which they have opted. They will be entitled to retain
their immovable property in Roumanian territory. They may cany
with them their movable property of every description. No export
duties may be imposed upon them in connection with the removal of
such property.

Article 4.

Roumania admits and declares to be Roumanian nationals ipso
facto and without the requirement of any formality persons of
Austrian x Hungarian nationality who were born in the territory
transferred to Roumania by the Treaties of Peace with Austria and
Hungary, or subsequently transferred to her. of parents habitually
resident there, even if at the date of the coming into force of the
present Treaty they are not themselves habitually resident there.

Nevertheless, within two years after the coming into force of the
present Treaty, these persons may make a declaration before the
competent Roumanian authorities in the country in which they are
resident, stating that they abandon Roumanian nationality, and
they will then cease to be considered as Roumanian nationals. In this
connection a declaration by a husband will cover his wife, and a
declaration by parents will cover their children under eighteen years
of age.

Article 5.

Roumania undertakes to put no hindrance in the way of the exer-
cise of the right which the persons concerned have, under the Treaties
concluded or to be concluded by the Allied and Associated Powers
with Austria or Hungary, to choose whether or not they will acquire
Roumanian nationality.

Article 6.

All persons born in Roumanian territory who are not born na-
tionals of another State shall ipso facto became Roumanian nationals.

Article 7.

Roumania undertakes to recognise as Roumanian nationals ipso
facto and without the requirement of any formality Jews inhabiting
any Roumanian territory, who do not possess another nationality.

Article 8.

All Roumanian nationals shall be equal before the law and shall
enjoy the same civil and political rights without distinction as to
race, language or religion.

1 The word " or " is evidently omitted here.

PEACE TREATIES. 43

Differences of religion, creed or confession shall not prejudice any
Roumanian national in matters relating to the enjoyment of civil or
political rights, as for instance admission to public employments,
functions and honours, or the exercise of professions and industries.
No restriction shall be imposed on the free use by any Roumanian
national of any language in private intercourse, in commerce, in
religion, in the press or in publications of any kind, or at public
meetings.

Notwithstanding any establishment by the Roumanian Govern-
ment of an official language, adequate facilities shall be given to
Roumanian nationals of non-Roumanian speech for the use of their
language, either orally or in writing, before the courts.

Article 9.

Roumanian nationals Avho belong to racial, religious or linguistic
minorities shall enjoy the same treatment and security in law and in
fact as the other Roumanian nationals. In particular they shall
have an equal right to establish, manage and control at their own
expense charitable, religious and social institutions, schools and other
educational establishments, with the right to use their own language
and to exercise their religion freely therein.

Article 10.

Roumania will provide in the public educational system in towns
and districts in which a considerable proportion of Roumanian
nationals of other than Roumanian speech are resident adequate
facilities for ensuring that in the primary schools the instruction
shall be given to the children of such Roumanian nationals through
the medium of their own language. This provision shall not prevent
the Roumanian Government from making the teaching of the
Roumanian language obligatory in the said schools.

In towns and districts where there is a considerable proportion of
Roumanian nationals belonging to racial, religious or linguistic mi-
norities, these minorities shall be assured an equitable share in the
enjoyment and application of the sums which may be provided out
of public funds under the State, municipal or other budget, for educa-
tional, religious or charitable purposes.

Article 11.

Roumania agrees to accord to the communities of the Saxons and
Czecklers in Transylvania local autonomy in regard to scholastic and
religious matters, subject to the control of the Roumanian State.

Article 12.

Roumania agrees that the stipulations in the foregoing Articles,
so far as they affect persons belonging to racial, religious or linguistic
minorities, constitute obligations of international concern and shall
be placed under the guarantee of the League of Nations. They shall
not be modified without the assent of a majority of the Council of the

44 PEACE TREATIES.

League of Nations. The United States, the British Empire, France,
Italy and Japan hereby agree not to withhold their assent from any
modification in these Articles which is in due form assented to by a
majority of the Council of the League of Nations.

Roumania agrees that any Member of the Council of the League
of Nations shall have the right to bring to the attention of the Coun-
cil any infraction, or any danger of infraction, of any of these
obligations, and that the Council may thereupon take such action
and give such direction as it may deem proper and effective in the
circumstances.

Roumania further agrees that any difference of opinion a.s to ques-
tions of law or fact arising out of these Articles between the Rouma-
nian Government and any one of the Principal Allied and Associated
Powers or any other Power, a Member of the Council of the League
of Nations, shall be held to be a dispute of an international character
under Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. Rou-
mania hereby consents that any such dispute shall, if the other party
thereto demands, be referred to the Permanent Court of International
Justice. The decision of the Permanent Court shall be final and shall
have the same force and effect as an award under Article 13 of the
Covenant.

CHAPTER II.

Article 13.

Roumania undertakes to make no treaty, convention or arrange-
ment and to take no other action which will prevent her from joining
in any general convention for the equitable treatment of the com-
merce of other States that may be concluded under the auspices of
the League of Nations within five years from the coming into force
of the present Treaty.

Roumania also undertakes to extend to all the Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers any favours or privileges in Customs matters which
she may grant during the same period of five years to any State with
which since August, 1914, the Allied and Associated Powers have
been at war. or to any State which in virtue of Article 222 of the
Treaty with Austria has special Customs arrangements with such
States.

Article 14.

Pending the conclusion of the general convention referred to
above, Roumania undertakes to treat on the same footing as national
vessels or vessels of the most favoured nation the vessels of all the
Allied and Associated Powers which accord similar treatment to
Roumanian vessels. As an exception from this provision, the right
of Roumania or of any other Allied or Associated Power to confine
her maritime coasting trade to national vessels is expressly reserved.

Article 15.

Pending the conclusion under the auspices of the League of
Nations of a general convention to secure and maintain freedom of
communications and of transit. Roumania undertakes to accord

PEACE TREATIES. 45

freedom of transit to persons, goods, vessels, carriages, wagons and
mails in transit to or from any Allied or Associated State over
Roumanian territory, including territorial waters, and to treat them
at least as favourably as the persons, goods, vessels, carriages, wagons
and mails respectively of Roumanian or of any other more favoured
nationality, origin, importation or ownership, as regards facilities,
charges, restrictions and all other matters.

All charges imposed in Roumania on such traffic in transit shall be
reasonable having regard to the conditions of the traffic. Goods in
transit shall be exempt from all customs or other duties.

Tariffs for transit across Roumania and tariffs between Roumania
and any Allied or Associated Power involving through tickets or
waybills shall be established at the request of the Allied or Asso-
ciated Power concerned.

Freedom of transit will extend to postal, telegraphic and telephonic
services.

If within a period of five years from the coming into force of this
Treaty no general convention as aforesaid shall have been concluded
under the auspices of the League of Nations, Roumania shall be at
liberty at any time thereafter to give twelve months' notice to the
Secretary-General of the League of Nations to terminate the obliga-
tions of the present Article.

Article 16.

Pending the conclusion of a general convention on the international
regime of waterways, Roumania undertakes to apply to such por-
tions of the river system of the Pruth as may lie within, or form the
boundary of, her territory, the regime set out in the first paragraph
of Article 332 and in Articles 333 to 338 of the Treaty of Peace with
Germany.

Article 17.

All rights and privileges accorded by the foregoing Articles to
the Allied and Associated Powers shall be accorded equally to all
States Members of the League of Nations.

The deposit of ratifications shall be made at Paris.

Powers of which the seat of Government is outside Europe will
be entitled merely to inform the Government of the French Republic
through their diplomatic representative at Paris that their ratifica-
tion has been given; in that case they must transmit the instrument
of ratification as soon as possible.

A proces-verbal of the deposit of ratifications will be drawn up.

The French Government will transmit to all signatory Powers a
certified copy of the proces-verbal of the deposit of ratifications.

PEACE TREATIES.

DONE at Paris, the ninth day of December one thousand nine
hundred and nineteen in a single copy which will remain deposited
in the archives of the Government of the French Republic, and of
which authenticated copies will be transmitted to each of the Signa-
tory Powers.

Plenipotentiaries who in consequence of their temporary absence
from Paris have not signed the present Treaty may do so up to
December 20, 1919.

IN FAITH WHEREOF the hereinafter-named Plenipotentiaries,
whose powers have been found, in good and due form, have signed
the present Treaty.

(L. S.) FRANK L. POLK.

(L.S.) HENRY WHITE.

(L.S.) TASKER H. BLISS.

(L. S.) EYRE A. CROWE.

(L. S.) GEORGE H. PERLEY.

(L. S.) ANDREW FISHER.

(L. S.) TH( )MAS MACKENZIE.

(L. S.) R. A. BLANKENBERG.

(L.S.) EYRE A. CROWE.

(L. S.) G. CLEMENCEAU.

(L.S.) S. PICHON.

(L. S.) L. L. KLOTZ.

(L.S.) ANDRE TARDIEU.

(L. S.) JULES CAMBON.

(L.S.) G. DE MARTINO.

(L.S.) K. MATSUI.

(L.S.) Gl. C. COANDA.

TREATY OF PEACE BETWEEN THE PRINCIPAL ALLIED AND ASSO-
CIATED POWERS AND BULGARIA AND PROTOCOL.

Signed at Neuilly-sur-Seine, November 27, 1919.

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, THE BRITISH
EMPIRE, FRANCE, ITALY and JAPAN,

These Powers being described in the present Treaty as the Prin-
cipal Allied and Associated Powers;

BELGIUM, CHINA, CUBA. GREECE, THE HEDJAZ, PO-
LAND, PORTUGAL, ROUMANIA, THE SERB-CROAT-SLO-
VENE STATE, SIAM and CZECHOSLOVAKIA,

These Powers constituting, with the Principal Powers mentioned
above, the Allied and Associated Powers,
of the one part;
And BULGARIA,

of the other part;
Whereas on the request of the Royal Government of Bulgaria an
Armistice was granted to Bulgaria on September 29, 1918, by the
Principal Allied and Associated Powers in order that a Treaty of
Peace might be concluded, and

Whereas the Allied and Associated Powers are equally desirous
that the war in which certain among them were successively involved,
directl}7 or indirectly, against Bulgaria, and which originated in the
declaration of war against Serbia on July 28, 1914, by Austria-Hun-
gary, and in the hostilities opened by Bulgaria against Serbia on
October 11, 1915, and conducted by Germany in alliance with Aus-
tria-Hungary, with Turkey and with Bulgaria, should be replaced
by a firm, -just and durable Peace,

For this purpose the HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES have
appointed as their Plenipotentiaries:

THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA :
The Honourable Frank Lyon Polk, Under Secretary of State ;
The Honourable Henry White, formerly Ambassador Extraordi-
nary and Plenipotentiary of the United States at Rome and
Paris ;
General Tasker H. Bliss, Military Representative of the United
States on the Supreme War Council;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE UNITED KINGDOM
OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND AND OF THE
BRITISH DOMINIONS BEYOND THE SEAS, EMPEROR
OF INDIA :
Mr. Cecil Harmsworth, M. P., Under-Secretary of State for

Foreign Affairs;
Sir Eyre Crowe, K. C. B., K. C. M. G., Minister Plenipotentiary,
Assistant Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs;

48 PEACE TREATIES.

And:
for the DOMINION OF CANADA :
The Honourable Sir George Halsey Perley, K. C. M. G., High
Commissioner for Canada in the United Kingdom ;
for the COMMONWEALTH of AUSTRALIA :
The Right Honourable Andrew Fisher, High Commissioner for
Australia in the United Kingdom ;
for the UNION of SOUTH AFRICA:
Mr. Reginald Andrew Blankenberg, O. B. E., Acting High Com-
missioner for the Union of South Africa in the United Kingdom ;
for the DOMINION of NEW ZEALAND:

The Honourable Sir Thomas Mackenzie, K. C. M. G., High Com-
missioner for New Zealand in the United Kingdom ;
for INDIA:

Sir Eyre Crowe, K. C. B., K. C. M. G. ;
THE PRESIDENT OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC;

Mr. Georges Clemenceau, President of the Council, Minister of

War;
Mr. Stephen Pichon, Minister for Foreign Affairs ;
Mr. Louis-Lucien Klotz, Minister of Finance ;
Mr. Andre Tardieu, Commissary General for Franco-American

Military Affairs;
Mr. Jules Cambon, Ambassador of France ;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ITALY:
The Honourable Maggiorino Ferraris, Senator of the Kingdom ;
The Honourable Guglielmo Marconi, Senator of the Kingdom ;
Sir Giacomo de Martino, Envoy extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary ;
HIS MAJESTY THE EMPEROR OF JAPAN :

Mr. K. Matsui, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of
H. M. the Emperor of Japan at Paris :
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE BELGIANS:

Mr. Jules van den Heuvel, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister

Plenipotentiary, Minister of State;
Mr. Rolin- Jaequemyns, Member of the Institute of Private Inter-
national Law, Secretary-General of the Belgian Delegation;
THE PRESIDENT OF THE CHINESE REPUBLIC :
Mr. Vikyuin Wellington Koo;
Mr. Sao-ke Alfred Sze;
THE PRESIDENT OF THE CUBAN REPUBLIC :

Dr. Rafael Martinez Ortiz, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister
Plenipotentiary of the Cuban Republic at Paris ;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE HELLENES:

Mr. Eleftherios Veniselos, President of the Council of Ministers ;
Mr. Nicolas Politis, Minister for Foreign Affairs ;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE HEDJAZ :
Mr. Rustem Haidar;
Mr. Abdul Hadi Aouni;
THE PRESIDENT OF THE POLISH REPUBLIC:
Mr. Ladislas Grabski;
Mr. Stanislas Patek, Minister Plenipotentiary;

PEACE TREATIES. 49

THE PRESIDENT OF THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC :
Dr. Alfonso da Costa, formerly President of the Council of Min-
isters;
Mr. Jayme Batalha Rets, Minister Plenipotentiary ;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ROUMANIA :

Mr. Victor Antonesco, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister pleni-

potentiary of H. M. the King of Roumania at Paris ;
General Constantin Coanda, Corps Commander, A. D. C. to the
King, formerly President of the Council of Ministers ;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE SERBS, THE CROATS,

AND THE SLOVENES :
Mr. Nicolas P. Pachitch, formerly President of the Council of
Ministers ;
Mr. Ante Trttmbic, Minister for Foreign Affairs;
Mr. Ivan Zolger, Doctor of Law;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF SIAM:

His Highness Prince Ciiaroon, Envoy Extraordinary and Minis-
ter Plenipotentiary of H. M. the King of Siam at Paris ;
THE PRESIDENT OF THE CZECHOSLOVAK REPUBLIC:
Mr. Eduarcl Benes, Minister for Foreign Affairs;
Mr. Stephen Osusky, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentia^ of the Czecho-Slovak Republic at London ;
BULGARIA:

Mr. Alexander Stamboeiiski, President of the Council of Min-
isters, Minister of War ;
WHO, having communicated their full powers, found in good and
due form, have AGREED AS FOLLOWS :

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the state of war
will terminate.

From that moment, and subject to the provisions of the present
Treaty, official relations will exist between the Allied and Associated
Powers and Bulgaria.

PART I.— THE COVENANT OF THE LEAGUE OF

NATIONS.

The High Contracting Parties,

In order to promote international co-operation and to achieve
international peace and security

by the acceptance of obligations not to resort to war,
by the prescription of open, just and honourable relations be-
tween nations,
by the firm establishment of the understandings of international

law as the actual rule of conduct among Governments, and
by the maintenance of justice and a scrupulous respect for all
treaty obligations in the dealings of organised peoples with
one another,
Agree to this Covenant of the League of Nations.

47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 4

50 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 1.

The original Members of the League of Nations shall be those of
the Signatories which are named in the Annex to this Covenant and
also such of those other States named in the Annex as shall accede
without reservation to this Covenant. Such accession shall be
effected by a Declaration deposited with the Secretariat within two
months of the coming into force of the Covenant. Notice thereof
shall be sent to all other Members of the League.

Any fully self-governing State, Dominion or Colony not named in
the Annex may become a Member of the League if its admission is
agreed to by two-thirds of the Assembly, provided that it shall give
effective guarantees of its sincere intention to observe its interna-
tional obligations, and shall accept such regulations as may be
prescribed by the League in regard to its military, naval and air
forces and armaments.

Any Member of the League may. after two years' notice of its
intention so to do. withdraw from the League, provided that all its
international obligations and all its obligations under this Covenant
shall have been fulfilled at the time of its withdrawal.

Article 2.

The action of the League under this Covenant shall be effected
through the instrumentality of an Assembly and of a Council, with
a permanent Secretariat.

Article 3.

The Assembly shall consist of Eepresentatives of the Members of
the League.

The Assembly shall meet at stated intervals and from time to
time as occasion may require at the Seat of the League or at such
other place as may be decided upon.

The Assembly "may deal at its meeting with any matter within
the sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world.

At meetings of the Assembly each Member of the League shall have
one vote, and may have not more than three Representatives.

Article 4.

The Council shall consist of Representatives of the Principal
Allied and Associated Powers, together with Representatives of four
other Members of the League. These four Members of the League
shall be selected by the Assembly from time to time in its discretion.
Until the appointment of the Representatives of the four Members
of the League first selected by the Assembly, Representatives of Bel-
gium, Brazil, Spain and Greece shall be members of the Council.
' With the approval of the majority of the Assembly, the Council
may name additional Members of the League whose Representatives
shall always be members of the Council ; the Council with like ap-
proval may increase the number of Members of the League to be se-
lected by the Assembly for representation on the Council.

PEACE TREATIES. 51

The Council shall meet from time to time as occasion may require,
and at least once a year, at the Seat of the League, or at such other
place as may be decided upon.

The Council may deal at its meetings with any matter within the
sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world.

Any Member of the League not represented on the Council shall be
invited to send a Representative to sit as a member at any meeting of
the Council during the consideration of matters specially affecting the
interests of that Member of the League.

At meetings of the Council, each Member of the League represented
on the Council shall have one vote, and may have not more than one
Representative.

Article 5.

Except where otherwise expressly provided in this Covenant or by
the terms of the present Treaty, decisions at any meeting of the As-
sembly or of the Council shall require the agreement of all the Mem-
bers of the League represented at the meeting.

All matters of procedure at meetings of the Assembly or of the
Council, including the appointment of Committees to investigate
particular matters, shall be regulated by the Assembly or by the
Council and may be decided by a majority of the Members of the
League represented at the meeting.

The first meeting of the Assembly and the first meeting of the
Council shall be summoned by the President of the United States
of America.

Article 6.

The permanent Secretariat shall be established at the Seat of the
League. The Secretariat shall comprise a Secretary General and
such secretaries and staff as may be required.

The first Secretary General shall be the person named in the
Anne::; thereafter the Secretary General shall be appointed by the
Council with the approval of the majority of the Assembly.

The secretaries and staff of the Secretariat shall be appointed
by the Secretary General with the approval of the Council.

The Secretary General shall act in that capacity at all meetings
of the Assembly and of the Council.

The expenses of the Secretariat shall be borne by the Members
of the League in accordance with the apportionment of the expenses
of the International Bureau of the Universal Postal Union.

Article 7.

The Seat of the League is established at Geneva.

The Council may at any time decide that the Seat of the League
shall be established elsewhere.

All positions under or in connection with the League, including
the Secretariat, shall be open equally to men and women.

Representatives of the Members of the League and officials of the
League, when engaged on the business of the League shall enjoy
diplomatic privileges and immunities.

52 PEACE TREATIES.

The buildings and other property occupied by the League or its
officials or by Representatives attending its meetings shall be in-
violable.

Article 8.

The Members of the League recognise that the maintenance of
peace requires the reduction of national armaments to the lowest
point consistent with national safety and the enforcement by com-
mon action of international obligations.

The Council, taking account of the geographical situation and
circumstances of each State, shall formulate plans for such reduc-
tion for the consideration and action of the several Governments.

Such plans shall be subject to reconsideration and revision at least
every ten years.

After these plans shall have been adopted by the several Govern-
ments, the limits of armaments therein fixed shall not be exceeded
without the concurrence of the Council.

The Members of the League agree that the manufacture by private
enterprise of munitions and implements of war is open to grave
objections. The Council shall advise how the evil effects attendant
upon such manufacture can be prevented, due regard being had to
the necessities of those Members of the League which are not able
to manufacture the munitions and implements of war necessary for
their safety.

The Members of the League undertake to interchange full and
frank information as to the scale of their armaments, their military,
naval and air programmes and the condition of such of their in-
dustries as are adaptable to war-like purposes.

Article 9.

A permanent Commission shall be constituted to advise the
Council on the execution of the provisions of Articles 1 and 8 and
on military, naval and air questions generally.

Article 10.

The Members of the League undertake to respect and preserve as
against external aggression the territorial integrity and existing
political independence of all Members of the League. In case of any
such aggression or in case of any threat or danger of such aggression
the Council shall advise upon the means by which this obligation
shall be fulfilled.

Article 11.

Any war or threat of war, whether immediately affecting any of
the Members of the League or not, is hereby declared a matter of
concern to the whole League, and the League shall take any action
that may be deemed wise and effectual to safeguard the peace of
nations. In case any such emergency should arise the Secretary
General shall on the request of any Member of the Leae-np forthwith
summon a meeting; of the Council.

PEACE TREATIES. 53

It is also declared to be the friendly right of each Member of
the League to bring to the attention of the Assembly or of the
Council any circumstance whatever affecting international relations
which threatens to disturb international peace or the good under-
standing between nations upon which peace depends.

Article 12.

The Members of the League agree that if there should arise be-
tween them any dispute likely to lead to a rupture, they will sub-
mit the matter either to arbitration or to inquiry by the Council,
and they agree in no case to resort to war until three months after
the award by the arbitrators or the report by the Council.

In any case under this Article the award of the arbitrators shall
be made within a reasonable time, and the report of the Council
shall be made within six months after the submission of the dispute.

Article 13.

The Members of the League agree that whenever any dispute
shall arise between them which they recognise to be suitable for sub-
mission to arbitration and which cannot be satisfactorily settled
by diplomacy, they will submit the whole subject-matter to arbi-
tration.

Disputes as to the interpretation of a treaty, as to any question of
international law. as to the existence of any fact which if established
would constitute a breach of any international obligation, or as to the
extent and nature of the reparation to be made for any such breach,
are declared to be among those which are generally suitable for
submission to arbitration.

For the consideration of any such dispute the court of arbitration
to which the case is referred shall be the Court agreed on by the
parties to the dispute or stipulated in any convention existing between
them.

The Members of the League agree that they will carry out in full
good faith any award that may be rendered, and that they will not
resort to war against a Member of the League which complies there-
with. In the event of any failure to carry out such an award, the
Council shall propose what steps should be taken to give effect thereto.

Article 14.

The Council shall formulate and submit to the Members of the
League for adoption plans for the establishment of a Permanent
Court of International Justice. The Court shall be competent to hear
and determine any dispute of an international character which the
parties thereto submit to it. The Court may also give an advisory
opinion upon any dispute or question referred to it by the Council or
by the Assembly.

Article 15.

If there should arise between Members of the League any dispute
likely to lead to a rupture, which is not submitted to arbitration in
accordance with Article 13, the Members of the League agree that

54 PEACE TREATIES.

they will submit the matter to the Council. Any party to the dispute
may effect such submission by giving notice of the existence of the
dispute to the Secretary General, who will make all necessary arrange-
ments for a full investigation and consideration thereof.

For this purpose the parties to the dispute will communicate to the
Secretary General, as promptly as possible, statements of their case
with all the relevant facts and papers, and the Council may forthwith
direct the publication thereof.

The Council shall endeavour to effect a settlement of the dispute,
and if such efforts are successful, a statement shall be made public
giving such facts and explanations regarding the dispute and the
terms of settlement thereof as the Council may deem appropriate.

If the dispute is not thus settled, the Council either unanimously
or by a majority vote shall make and publish a report containing a
statement of the facts of the dispute and the recommendations which
are deemed just and proper in regard thereto.

Any Member of the League represented on the Council may make
public a statement of the facts of the dispute and of its conclusions
regarding the same.

If a report by the Council is unanimously agreed to by the members
thereof other than the Representatives of one or more of the parties
to the dispute, the Members of the League agree that they will not
go to war with any party to the dispute which complies with the
recommendations of the report.

If the Council fails to reach a report which is unanimously agreed
to by the members thereof, other than the Representatives of one or
more of the parties to the dispute, the Members of the League reserve
to themselves the right to take such action as they shall consider neces-
sary for the maintenance of right and justice.

If the dispute between the parties is claimed by one of them, and is
found by the Council, to arise out of a matter which by international
law is solely within the domestic jurisdiction of that party, the Coun-
cil shall so report, and shall make no recommendation as to its
settlement.

The Council may in any case under this Article refer the dispute
to the Assembly. The dispute shall be so referred at the request of
either party to the dispute, provided that such request be made within
fourteen days after the submission of the dispute to the Council.

In any case referred to the Assembly, all the provisions of this Arti-
cle and of Article 12 relating to the action and powers of the Council
shall apply to the action and powers of the Assembly, provided that
a report made by the Assembly, if concurred in by the Representatives
of those Members of the League represented on the Council and of a
majority of the other Members of the League, exclusive in each case
of the Representatives of the parties to the dispute, shall have the
same force as a report by the Council concurred in by all the members
thereof other than the Representatives of one or more of the parties
to the dispute.

Article 16.

PEACE TREATIES. 55

trade or financial relations, the prohibition of all intercourse between
their nationals and the nationals of the covenant-breaking State, and
the prevention of all financial, commercial or personal intercourse
between the nationals of the covenant-breaking State and the nation-
als of any other State, whether a Member of the League or not.

It shall be the duty of the Council in such case to recommend to the
several Governments concerned what effective military, naval or air
force the Members of the League shall severally contribute to the
armed forces to be used to protect the covenants of the League.

The Members of the League agree, further, that they will mutually
support one another in the financial and economic measures which are
taken under this Article, in order to minimise the loss and incon-
venience resulting from the above measures, and that they will mu-
tually support one another in resisting any special measures aimed
at one of their number by the covenant-breaking State, and that they
will take the necessary steps to afford passage through their territory
to the forces of any of the Members of the League which are co-operat-
ing to protect the covenants of the League.

An}' Member of the League which has violated any covenant of the
League may be declared to be no longer a Member of the League by
a vote of the Council concurred in by the Representatives of all the
other Members of the League represented thereon.

Article IT.

In the event of a dispute between a Member of the League and a
State which is not a Member of the League, or between States not
Members of the League, the State or States not Members of the
League shall be invited to accept the obligations of membership in
the League for the purposes of such dispute, upon such conditions as
the Council may deem just. If such invitation is accepted, the pro-
visions of Articles 12 to 16 inclusive shall be applied with such
modifications as may be deemed necessary by the Council.

Upon such invitation being given the Council shall immediately
institute an inquiry into the circumstances of the dispute and recom-
mend such action as may seem best and most effectual in the circum-
stances.

If a State so invited shall refuse to accept the obligations of mem-
bership in the League for the purposes of such dispute, and shall re-
sort to war against a Member of the League, the provisions of Article
16 shall be applicable as against the State taking such action.

If both parties to the dispute when so invited refuse to accept the
obligations of membership in the League for the purposes of such
dispute, the Council may take such measures and make such recom-
mendations as will prevent hostilities and will result in the settle-
ment of the dispute.

Article 18.

Every treaty or international engagement entered into hereafter
by any Member of the League shall be forthwith registered with the
Secretariat and shall as soon as possible be published by it. No such
treaty or international engagement shall be binding until so regis-
tered.

56 peace treaties.

Article 19.

The Assembly may from time to time advise the reconsideration by
Members of the League of treaties which have become inapplicable
and the consideration of international conditions whose continuance
might endanger the peace of the world.

Article 20.

The Members of the League severally agree that this Covenant
is accepted as abrogating all obligations or understandings inter se
which are inconsistent with the terms thereof, and solemnly under-
take that they will not hereafter enter into any engagements incon-
sistent with the terms thereof.

In case any Member of the League shall, before becoming a Mem-
ber of the League, have undertaken any obligations inconsistent with
the terms of this Covenant, it shall be the duty of such Member to
take immediate steps to procure its release from such obligations.

Article 21.

Nothing in this Covenant shall be deemed to affect the validity of
international engagements, such as treaties of arbitration or regional
understandings like the Monroe doctrine, for securing the mainte-
nance of peace.

Article 22.

To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of the
late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty of the States which
formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet
able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the
modern world, there should be applied the principle that the well-
being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civilisa-
tion and that securities for the performance of this trust should
be embodied in this Covenant.

The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is that
the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations
wko by reason of their resources, their experience or their geo-
graphical position can best undertake this responsibility, and who
are willing to accept it, and that this tutelage should be exercised
by them as Mandatories on behalf of the League.

The character of the mandate must differ according to the stage
of the development of the people, the geographical situation of the
territory, its economic conditions and other similar circumstances.

Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire
have reached a stage of development where their existence as inde-
pendent nations can be provisionally recognised subject to the render-
ing of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until
such time as they are able to stand alone. The wishes of these com-
munities must be a principal consideration in the selection of the
Mandatory.

Other peoples, especially those of Central Africa, are at such a
stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administration
of the territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of

PEACE TREATIES. 57

conscience and religion, subject only to the maintenance of public
order and morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade,
the arms traffic and the liquor traffic, and the prevention of the
establishment of fortifications or military and naval bases and of
military training of the natives for other than police purposes and
the defence of territory, and will also secure equal opportunities for
the trade and commerce of other Members of the League.

There are territories, such as South- West Africa an<? certain of the
South Pacific Islands, which, owing to the sparseness of their popula-
tion, or their small size, or their remoteness from the centres of
civilisation, or their geographical contiguity to the territory of the
Mandatory, and other circumstances, can be best administered under
the laws of the Mandatory as integral portions of its territory, sub-
ject to the safeguards above mentioned in the interest of the in-
digenous population.

In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Coun-
cil an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its
charge.

The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised
by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by the Mem-
bers of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the Council.

A permanent Commission shall be constituted to receive and ex-
amine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the Coun-
cil on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates.

Article 23.

Subject to and in accordance with the provisions of international
conventions existing or hereafter to be agreed upon, the Members of
the League :

(a) will endeavour to secure and maintain fair and humane con-
ditions of labour for men, women, and children, both in their
own countries and in all countries to which their commercial
and industrial relations extend, and for that purpose will
establish and maintain the necessary international organisa-
tions ;

(b) undertake to secure just treatment of the native inhabitants
of territories under their control ;

(c) will entrust the League with the general supervision over the
execution of agreements with regard to the traffic in women
and children, and the traffic in opium and other dangerous
drugs ;

(d) will entrust the League with the general supervision of the
trade in arms and ammunition with the countries in which the
control of this traffic is necessary in the common interest ;

(e) will make provision to secure and maintain freedom of com-
munications and of transit and equitable treatment for the
commerce of all Members of the League. In this connection,
the special necessities of the regions devastated during the war
of 1914-1918 shall be borne in mind ;

(/) will endeavour to take steps in matters of international con-
cern for the prevention and control of disease.

58 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 24.

There shall be placed under the direction of the League all inter-
national bureaux already established by general treaties if the parties
to such treaties consent. All such international bureaux and all com-
missions for the regulation of matters of international interest here-
after constituted shall be placed under the direction of the League.

In all matters of international interest which are regulated by
general conventions but which are not placed under the control of
international bureaux or commissions, the Secretariat of the League
shall, subject to the consent of the Council and if desired by the
parties, collect and distribute all relevant information and shall
render any other assistance which may be necessary or desirable.

The Council may include as part of the expenses of the Secretariat
the expenses of any bureau or commission which is placed under the
direction of the League.

Article 25.

The Members of the League agree to encourage and promote the
establishment and co-operation of duly authorised voluntary na-
tional Red Cross organisations having as purposes the improvement
of health, the prevention of disease and the mitigation of suffering
throughout the world.

Article 26.

Amendments to this Covenant will take effect when ratified by the
Members of the League whose Representatives compose the Council
and by a majority of the Members of the League whose Representa-
tives compose the Assembly.

No such amendment shall bind any Member of the League which
signifies its dissent therefrom, but in that case it shall cease to be a
Member of the League.

Annex.

I. original members of the league of nations.

United States of America. Haiti.

Belgium. Hedjaz.

Bolivia. Honduras.

Brazil. Italy.

British Empire. Japan.

Canada. Liberia.

Australia. Nicaragua.

South Africa. Panama.

New Zealand. Peru.

India. Poland.

China. Portugal.

Cuba. Roumania.

Ecuador. Serb- Groat- Slovene State.

France. Siam.

Greece. Czecho-Slovakia.

Guatemala. T ] ruguay.

peace treaties. 59

states invited to accede to the covenant.

Argentine Republic. Persia.

Chili. Salvador.

Colombia. Spain.

Denmark. Sweden.

Netherlands. Switzerland.

Norway. Venezuela.
Paraguay.

ii. first secretary general of the league of nations.

The Honourable Sir James Eric Drummond, K. C. M. G., C. B.

PART II.— FRONTIERS OF BULGARIA.

Article 27.

The frontiers of Bulgaria shall be fixed as follows (see annexed
Map) :

1. With the Serb -Croat-Slovene State:

From the confluence of the Timok and the Danube, which is the
point common to the three frontiers of Bulgaria, Roumania and the
Serb-Croat- Slovene State southwards to a point to be selected on
the course of the Timok near point 38 west of Bregovo,

the course of the Timok upstream ;

thence south-westwards to the point east of Vk. Izvor, where the
old frontier between Serbia and Bulgaria meets the river Bezdanica,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through points 274 and
367, following generally the watershed between the basins of the
Timok on the north-west and the Delejna and Topolovitsa on the
south-east, leaving to the Serb-Croat- Slovene State Kojilovo, Sipi-
kovo and Halovo with the road connecting the two latter places, and
to Bulgaria Bregovo, Rakitnica and Kosovo;

thence southwards to point 1720. about 12 kilometres west-south-
west of Berkovitsa.

the old frontier between Bulgaria and Serbia ;

thence south-eastwards for about H kilometres to point 1929
( Srebrena gl. ) .

a line to be fixed on the crest of the Kom Balkan ;

thence south-south-westwards to point 1109, on the Vidlic Gora
south of Vlkovija.

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through points 1602 and
1344, passing east of Grn. Krivodol and crossing the river Kom-
stica about 1^ kilometres above Dl. Krivodol ;

thence to a point on the Tsaribrod-Sofiya road immediately west
of its junction with the road to Kalotina,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Mozgos, west of
Staninci, east of Brebevnica and through point 738 north-east of
Lipinci :

thence west-south-westwards to a point to be selected on the
course of the river Lukavica about 1,100 metres north-east of
Slivnica,

a line to be fixed on the ground ;

60 PEACE TREATIES.

thence southwards to the confluence, west of Visan, of the Lubi-
vica with the stream on which Dl. Nevlja is situated,

the course of the Lukavica upstream ;

thence south-westwards to the confluence of a stream with the
Jablanica, west of Vrabca,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 879 and
cutting the road from Trn to Tsaribrod immediately south of the
junction of this road with the direct road from Trn to Pirot ;

thence northwards to the confluence of the Jablanica and the
Jerma (Trnska),

the course of the Jablanica ;

thence westwards to a point to be selected on the old frontier at
the salient near Descani Kladenac,

a line to be fixed on the ground following the crest of the Ruj
Planina and passing through points 1199, 1466 and 1706;

thence south-westwards to point 1516 (Golema Rudina) about IT
kilometres west of Trn,

the old Serb-Bulgarian frontier ;

thence southwards to a point to be selected on the river Jerma
(Trnska) east of Strezimirovci,

a line to be fixed on the ground ;

thence southwards to the river Dragovishtitsa immediately below
the confluence of rivers near point 672,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing west of Dzineovci. through
points 1112 and 1329, following the watershed between the basins of
the rivers Bozicka and Meljanska and passing through points 1731,
1671, 1730 and 1058;

thence south-westwards to the old Serb-Bulgarian frontier at point
1333, about 10 kilometres north-west of the point where the road
from Kriva (Egri), Palanka to Kyustendil cuts this frontier,

a line to be fixed on the ground following the watershed between
the Dragovishtitsa on the north-west and the Lomnica and Sovolstica
on the south-east ;

thence south-eastwards to point 1445 on the Males Planina south-
west of Dobrilaka,

the old Serb-Bulgarian frontier ;

thence south-south-westwards to Tumba (point 1253) on the Bela-
shitza Planina, the point of junction of the three frontiers of Greece,
Bulgaria and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 1600 on the
Ograjden Planina, passing east of Stinek and Badilen, west of
Bajkovo, cutting the Strumitsa about 3 kilometres east of point 177,
and passing east of Gabrinovo.

2. With Greece:

From the point defined above eastwards to the point where it
leaves the watershed between the basins of the Mesta-Karasu on the
south and the Maritsa (Marica) on the north near point 1587
(Dibikli),

the frontier of 1913 between Bulgaria and Greece,

3. On the South, with territories ivhich shall he subsequently
attributed by the Principal Allied and Associated Poioers:

Thence eastwards to point 1295 situated about 18 kilometres west
of Kuchuk-Derbend,

PEACE TREATIES. Gl

a line to be fixed on the ground following the watershed between
the basin of the Maritsa on the north, and the basins of the Mesta
Karasu and the other rivers which flow directly into the Aegean Sea
on the south;

thence eastwards to a point to be chosen on the frontier of 1913
between Bulgaria and Turkey about 4 kilometres north of Kuchuk-
Derbend,

a line to be fixed on the ground following as nearly as possible the
crest line forming the southern limit of the basin or the Akcehisar
(Dzuma) Suju;

thence northwards to the point where it meets the river Maritsa,

the frontier of 1913;

thence to a point to be chosen about 3 kilometers below the railway
station of Hadi-K. (Kadikoj),

the principal course of the Maritsa downstream;

thence northwards to a point to be chosen on the apex of the salient
formed by the frontier of the Treaty of Sofia, 1915, about 10 kilo-
metres east-south-east of Jisr Mustafa Pasha,

a line to be fixed on the ground ;

thence eastwards to the Black Sen.

the frontier of the Treaty of Sofia, 1915, then the frontier of 1913.

4. The Black Sea.

5. With Roumania:

From the Black >3ea to the Danube.

the frontier existing on August 1, 1914;

thence to the confluence of the Timok and the Danube,

the principal channel of navigation of the Danube upstream.

Article 28.

The frontiers described by the present Treaty are traced, for such
parts as are defined, on the one in a million map attached to the
present Treaty. In case of differences between the text and the map,
the text will prevail.

Article 29.

Boundaiy Commissions, whose composition is or will be fixed
in the present Treaty or any other Treaty between the Principal
Allied and Associated Powers and the, or any, interested Powers,
will have to trace these frontiers on the ground.

They shall have the power, not only of fixing those portions which
are defined as " a line to be fixed on the ground," but also, where a
request to that effect is made by one of the Powers concerned, and
the Commission is satisfied that it is desirable to do so, of revising
portions defined by administrative boundaries; this shall not how-
ever apply in the case of international frontiers existing in August,
1914, where the task of the Commission will confine itself to the re-
establishment of sign-posts and boundary-marks. They shall en-
deavour in both cases to follow as nearly as possible the descriptions
given in the Treaties, taking into account as far as possible admin-
istrative boundaries and local economic interests.

The decisions of the Commissions will be taken by a majority, and
shall be binding on the parties concerned.

62 PEACE TKEATIES.

The expenses of the Boundary Commissions shall be borne in
equal shares by the two States concerned.

Article 30.

In so far as frontiers defined by a waterway are concerned, the
phrases " course " or " channel " used in the descriptions of the present
Treaty signify, as regards non-navigable rivers, the median line of
the waterway or of its principal branch, and, as regards navigable
rivers, the median line of the principal channel of navigation. It
will rest witli the Boundary Commissions provided for by the present
Treaty to specify whether the frontier line shall follow any changes
of the course or channel which may take place, or whether it shall
be definitely fixed by the position of the course or channel at the
time when the present Treaty comes into force.

Article 31.

The various Powers interested undertake to furnish to the Com-
missions all documents necessary for their tasks, especially authentic
copies of agreements fixing existing or old frontiers, all large scale
maps in existence, geodetic data, surveys completed but unpublished,
and information concerning the changes of frontier watercourses.

They also undertake to instruct the local authorities to communi-
cate to the Commissions all documents, especially plans, cadastral
and land books, and to furnish on demand all details regarding
property, existing economic conditions, and other necessary in-
formation.

Article 32.

The various Powers interested undertake to give every assistance
to the Boundary Commissions, whether directly or through local
authorities, in everything that concerns transport, accommodation,
labour, material (signposts, boundary pillars) necessary for the
accomplishment of their mission.

Article 33.

The various Powers interested undertake to safeguard the trigo-
nometrical points, signals, posts or frontier marks erected by the
Commissions.

Article 34.

The pillars will be placed so as to be intorvisible : they will be
numbered, and their position and their number will be noted on a
cartographic document.

Article 35.

The protocols defining the boundary and the maps and documents
attached thereto will be made out in triplicate, of which two copies
will be forwarded to the Governments of the limitrophe Powers and
the third to the Government of the French Republic, which will de-
liver authentic copies to the Powers who sign the present Treaty.

PEACE TREATIES. 63

PART III.— POLITICAL CLAUSES.

Section I. — Serb- Croat- Slovene State.

Article 36.

Bulgaria, in conformity with the action already taken by the Allied
and Associated Powers, recognizes the Serb-Croat- Slovene State.

Article 37.

Bulgaria renounces in favour of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State all
rights and title over the territories of the Bulgarian Monarchy situ-
ated outside the frontiers of Bulgaria as laid down in Article 27,
Part II (Frontiers of Bulgaria), and recognized by the present
Treaty, or by any Treaties concluded for the purpose of completing
the present settlement, as forming part of the Serb-Croat- Slovene
State.

Article 38.

A Commission consisting of seven members, five nominated by the
Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by the Serb-Croat-
Slovene State, and one by Bulgaria, shall be constituted within fifteen
days from the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the
spot the frontier line described in Article 27 (1), Part II (Frontiers
of Bulgaria).

Article 39.

Bulgarian nationals habitually resident in the territories assigned
to the Serb-Croat-Slovene State will acquire Serb- Croat- Slovene
nationality ipso facto and will lose their Bulgarian nationality.

Bulgarian nationals, however, who became resident in these terri-
tories after January 1, 1913, will not acquire Serb-Croat-Slovene
nationality without a permit from the Serb-Croat-Slovene State.

Article 40.

Within a period of two years from the coming into force of the
present Treaty, Bulgarian nationals over 18 years of age and habitu-
ally resident in the territories which are assigned to the Serb-Croat-
Slovene State in accordance with the present Treaty will be entitled
to opt for their former nationality. Serb-Croat-Slovenes over 18
years of age who are Bulgarian nationals and habitually resident in
Bulgaria will have a similar right to opt for Serb-Croat-Slovene
nationality.'

Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by parents will
cover their children under 18 years of age.

Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must within
the succeeding twelve months transfer their place of residence to the
State for which they have opted.

They will be entitled to retain their immovable property in the ter-
ritory of the other State where they had their place of residence
before exercising their right to opt. They may carry with them their

64 PEACE TREATIES.

movable property of every description. No export or import duties
may be imposed upon them in connection with the removal of such
property.

Within the same period Serb- Croat- Slovenes who are Bulgarian
nationals and are in a foreign country will be entitled, in the absence
of any provisions to the contrary in the foreign law, and if they have
not acquired the foreign nationality, to obtain Serb-Croat-Slovene
nationality and lose their Bulgarian nationality by complying with
the requirements laid down by the Serb-Croat-Slovene State.

Article 41.

The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Bulgaria
which the Serb-Croat-Slovene State will have to assume on account
of the territory placed under its sovereignty will be determined in
accordance with Article 141, Part VIII (Financial Clauses), of the
present Treaty.

Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not
decided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of
the cession of the said territory.

Section II. — Greece.

Article 42.

Bulgaria renounces in favour of Greece all rights and title over the
territories of the Bulgarian Monarchy situated outside the frontiers
of Bulgaria as laid down in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Bul-
garia), and recognised by the present Treaty, or by any Treaties con-
cluded for the purpose of completing the present settlement, as form-
ing part of Greece.

Article 43.

A Commission consisting of seven members, five nominated by the
Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by Greece, and one
by Bulgaria, will be appointed fifteen days after the coming into
force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the frontier line
described in Article 27 (2), Part II (Frontiers of Bulgaria), of the
present Treaty.

Article 44.

Bulgarian nationals habitually resident in the territories assigned
to Greece will obtain Greek nationality ipso facto and will lose their
Bulgarian nationality.

Bulgarian nationals, however, who became resident in these terri-
tories after January 1, 1913, will not acquire Greek nationality
without a permit from Greece.

Article 45.

Within a period of two years from the coming into force of the
present Treaty, Bulgarian nationals over 18 years of age and habit-

PEACE TREATIES. 65

ually resident in the territories assigned to Greece in accordance with
the present Treaty will be entitled to opt for Bulgarian nationality.

Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by parents
will cover their children under 18 years of age.

Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must within
the succeeding twelve months transfer their place of residence to the
State for which they have opted.

They will be entitled to retain their immoveable property in the
territory of the other State where they had their place of residence
before exercising their right to opt. They may carry with them
their moveable property of every description. No export or import
duties may be imposed upon them in connection with the removal of
such property.

Article 46.

Greece accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with the Prin-
cipal Allied and Associated Powers such provisions as may be
deemed necessary by these Powers to protect the interests of in-
habitants of that State who differ from the majority of the popula-
tion in race, language or religion.

Greece further accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with the
Principal Allied and Associated Powers such provisions as these
Powers may deem necessary to protect freedom of transit and equi-
table treatment for the commerce of other nations.

Article 47.

The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Bulgaria
which Greece will have to assume on account of the territory placed
under her sovereignty will be determined in accordance with Article
141, Part VIII (Financial Clauses), of the present Treaty.

Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not
decided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence
of the cession of the said territory.

Section III. — Thrace.

Article 48.

Bulgaria renounces in favour of the Principal Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers all rights and title over the territories in Thrace
which belonged to the Bulgarian Monarchy and which, being situ-
ated outside the new frontiers of Bulgaria as described in Article
27 (3), Part II (Frontiers of Bulgaria), have not been at present
assigned to any State.

Bulgaria undertakes to accept the settlement made by the Prin-
cipal Allied and Associated Powers in regard to these territories,
particularly in so far as concerns the nationality of the inhabitants.

The Principal Allied and Associated Powers undertake to ensure
the economic outlets of Bulgaria to the Aegean Sea.

The conditions of this guarantee will be fixed at a later date.

47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 -5

66 PEACE TREATIES.

Section IV. — Protection of Minorities.

Article 49.

Bulgaria undertakes that the stipulations contained in this Section
shall be recognised as fundamental laws, and that no law, regula-
tion or official action shall conflict or interfere with these stipula-
tions, nor shall any law, regulation or official action prevail over
them.

Article 50.

Bulgaria undertakes to assure full and complete protection of life
and liberty to all inhabitants of Bulgaria without distinction of birth,
nationality, language, race or religion.

All inhabitants of Bulgaria shall be entitled to the free exercise,
whether public or private of any creed, religion or belief, whose prac-
tices are not inconsistent with public order or public morals.

Article 51.

Bulgaria admits and declares to be Bulgarian nationals ipso facto
and without the requirement of any formality all persons who are
habitually resident within Bulgarian territory at the date of the
coming into force of the present Treaty and who are not nationals
of any other State.

Article 52.

All persons born in Bulgarian territory who are not born nationals
of another State shall ipso facto become Bulgarian nationals.

Article 53.

All Bulgarian nationals shall be equal before the law and shall
enjoy the same civil and political rights without distinction as to race,
language or religion.

Difference of religion, creed or confession shall not prejudice any
Bulgarian national in matters relating to the enjoyment of civil or
political rights, as for instance admission to public employments,
functions and honours, or the exercise of professions and industries.

No restriction shall be imposed on the free use by any Bulgarian
national of any language in private intercourse, in commerce, in
religion, in the press or in publications of any kind, or at public
meetings.

Notwithstanding any establishment by the Bulgarian Government
of an official language, adequate facilities shall be given to Bulgarian
nationals of non-Bulgarian speech for the use of their language,
either orally orjn writing, before the Courts.

Article 54.

Bulgarian nationals who belong to racial, religious" or linguistic
minorities shall enjoy the same treatment and security in law and in
fact as the other Bulgarian nationals. In particular they shall have

PEACE TREATIES. 67

an equal right to establish, manage and control at their own expense
charitable, religious and social institutions, schools and other educa-
tional establishments, with the right to use their own language and
to exercise their religion freely therein.

Article 55.

Bulgaria will provide in the public educational system in towns
and districts in which a considerable proportion of Bulgarian
nationals of other than Bulgarian speech are resident adequate facili-
ties for ensuring that in the primary schools the instruction shall be
given to the children of such Bulgarian nationals through the medium
of their own language. This provision shall not prevent the Bul-
garian Government from making the teaching of the Bulgarian
language obligatory in the said schools.

In towns and districts where there is a considerable proportion of
Bulgarian nationals belonging to racial, religious or linguistic
minorities, these minorities shall be assured an equitable share in the
enjoyment and application of sums which may be provided out of
public funds under the State, municipal or other budgets, for educa-
tional, religious or charitable purposes.

Article 56.

Bulgaria undertakes to place no obstacles in the way of the exercise
of the right which persons may have under the present Treaty, or
under the treaties concluded by the Allied and Associated Powers
with Germany, Austria, Hungary, Russia or Turkey, or with any of
the Allied and Associated Powers themselves, to choose whether or
not they will recover Bulgarian nationality.

Bulgaria undertakes to recognise such provisions as the Principal
Allied and Associated Powers may consider opportune with respect
to the reciprocal and voluntary emigration of persons belonging to
racial minorities.

Article 57.

Bulgaria agrees that the stipulations in the foregoing Articles of this
Section, so far as they affect persons belonging to racial, religious or
linguistic minorities, constitute obligations of international concern
and shall be placed under the guarantee of the League of Nations.
They shall not be modified without the assent of a majority of the
Council of the League of Nations. The Allied and Associated Powers
represented on the Council severally agree not to withhold their
assent from any modification in these Articles which is in due form
assented to by a majority of the Council of the League of Nations.

Bulgaria agrees that any Member of the Council of the League of
Nations shall have the right to bring to the attention of the Council
any infraction, or any danger of infraction, of any of these obliga-
tions, and that the Council may thereupon take such action and give
such direction as it may deem proper and effective in the circum-
stances.

Bulgaria further agrees that any difference of opinion as to ques-
tions of law or fart arising out of these Articles between, the Bui-

68 PEACE TREATIES.

garian Government and any one of the Principal Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers, or any other Power, a Member of the Council of the
League of Nations, shall be held to be a dispute of an international
character under Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations.
The Bulgarian Government hereby consents that any such dispute
shall, if the other party thereto demands, be referred to the Per-
manent Court of International Justice. The decision of the Per-
manent Court shall be final and shall have the same force and effect
as an award under Article 13 of the Covenant.

Section V. — General Provisions.

Article 58.

Bulgaria undertakes to recognize the full force of all treaties or
agreements which may be entered into by the Allied and Associated
Powers with States now existing or coming into existence in future
in the whole or part of the former Empire of Russia as it existed on
August 1, 1914, and to recognize the frontiers of any such States as
determined therein.

Bulgaria acknowledges and agrees to respect as permanent and
inalienable the independence of the said States.

In accordance with the provisions of Article 143, Part VIII
(Financial Clauses), and Article 171, Part IX (Economic Clauses),
of the present Treaty, Bulgaria accepts definitely the abrogation of
the Brest-Litovsk Treaties and of all treaties, conventions and agree-
ments entered into by her with the Maximalist Government in Russia.

The Allied and Associated Powers formally reserve the rights of
Russia to obtain from Bulgaria restitution and reparation based on
the principles of the present Treaty.

Article 59.

Bulgaria hereby recognises and accepts the frontiers of Austria,
Greece, Hungary, Poland, Roumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State
and the Czechoslovak State as these frontiers may be determined
by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.

Article 60.

Bulgaria undertakes to recognise the full force of the Treaties of
Peace and additional conventions which have been or may be con-
cluded by the Allied and Associated Powers with the Powers who
fought on the side of Bulgaria, and to recognise whatever disposi-
tions have been or may be made concerning the territories of the
former German Empire, of Austria, of Hungary, and of the Otto-
man Empire, and to recognize the new States within their frontiers
as there laid down.

Article 61.

No inhabitant of territory ceded by Bulgaria under the present
Treaty shall be disturbed or molested on account of his political
attitude after July 28, 1914, or of the determination of his nation-
ality effected in accordance with the present Treaty.

peace treaties. 69

Article 62.

Bulgaria declares that she recognizes the French Protectorate in
Morocco, and that she will make no claim on behalf of herself or
her nationals to the benefits or immunities derived from the regime
of the capitulations in Morocco. All treaties, agreements, arrange-
ments and contracts concluded by Bulgaria with Morocco are re-
garded as abrogated as from October 11, 1915.

Moroccan goods entering Bulgaria shall enjoy the treatment
accorded to French goods.

Article 63.

Bulgaria declares that she recognises the Protectorate proclaimed
over Egypt by Great Britain on December 18, 1914, and that she
will make no claim on behalf of herself or her nationals to the bene-
fits or immunities derived from the regime of the capitulations in
Egypt. All treaties, agreements, arrangements and contracts con-
cluded by Bulgaria with Egypt are regarded as abrogated as from
October 11, 1915.

Egyptian goods entering Bulgaria shall enjoy the treatment ac-
corded to British goods.

PART IV.— MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR CLAUSES.

In order to render possible the initiation of a general limitation
of the armaments of all nations, Bulgaria undertakes strictly to
observe the military, naval and air clauses which follow.

Section I. — Military Clauses.

CHAPTER I.— GENERAL.

Article 64.

Within three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty, the military forces of Bulgaria shall be demobilized to the
extent prescribed hereinafter.

Article 65.

Universal compulsory military service shall be abolished in Bul-
garia. The Bulgarian Army shall in future only be constituted and
recruited by means of voluntary enlistment.

CHAPTER II.— EFFECTIVES AND CADRES OF THE BULGARIAN ARMY.

Article 66.

The total number of military forces in the Bulgarian Army shall
not exceed 20,000 men, including officers and depot troops.

The formations composing the Bulgarian Army shall be fixed in
accordance with the wishes of Bulgaria, subject to the following
reservations.

70 PEACE TREATIES.

(1) The effectives of units shall be eompulsorily fixed between the
maximum and minimum figures shown in Table IV annexed to the
present Section.

(2) The proportion of officers, including the personnel of staffs
and special services, shall not exceed one twentieth of the total effec-
tives with the colours, and that of non-commissioned officers shall
not exceed one fifteenth of the total effectives with the colours.

(3) The number of machine guns, guns and howitzers shall not
exceed those fixed in Table V annexed to the present Section per
thousand men of the total effectives with the colours.

The Bulgarian Army shall be exclusively employed for the mainte-
nance of order within Bulgarian territory and for the control of the
frontiers.

Article 67.

In no case shall units be formed of greater size than a division, the
latter being in accordance with Tables I, II -and IV annexed to the
present Section. The maximum size of the staffs and of all forma-
tions are given in the Tables annexed to the present Section: these
figures need not be exactly followed, but they must not in any case
be exceeded.

The maintenance or formation of any other group of forces, as
well as any other organization concerned with military command or
war preparation, is forbidden.

Each of the following units may have a depot :

A regiment of Infantry;

A regiment of Cavalry;

A regiment of Field Artillery;

A battalion of Pioneers.

Article 68.

All measures of mobilization or appertaining to mobilization are
forbidden.

Formations, administrative services and staffs must not in any case
include supplementary cadres.

It is forbidden to carry out any preparatory measures for the
requisition of animals or any other means of military transport.

Article 69.

The number of gendarmes, customs officials, forest guards, local
or municipal police or other like officials shall be fixed by the Inter-
Allied Military Commission of Control referred to in Article 98, and
shall not exceed the number of men employed in a similar capacity
in 1911 within the territorial limits of Bulgaria as fixed in accord-
ance with the present Treaty. In no case shall the number of these
officials who are armed with rifles exceed 10,000.

The number of these officials may only be increased in the future in
proportion to the increase of population in the localities or munici-
palities which employ them.

These officials, as well as those employed in the railway service,
must not be assembled for the purpose of taking part in any military
exercises.

PEACE TREATIES. 71

In addition, Bulgaria may establish a special corps of frontier
guards, which must be recruited by means of voluntary enlistment
and must not exceed 3,000 men, so that the total number of rifles in
use in Bulgaria shall not exceed 33,000.

Article 70.

Any military formation not dealt with in the above Articles is
forbidden. Such other formations as may exist in excess of the
effectives authorized shall be suppressed within the period land down
in Article 64.

CHAPTER III.— RECRUITING AND MILITARY TRAINING.
Article 71.

All officers, including the gendarmerie, customs, forest and other
services must be regulars (officers de carrier e). Officers at present
serving who are retained in the army, gendarmerie or the above-
mentioned Services must undertake to serve at least up to the age of
40. Officers at present serving who do not join the new army,
gendarmerie or the above-mentioned services shall be free from any
military obligations. They must not take part in any military ex-
ercises, theoretical or practical.

Officers newly appointed must undertake to serve on the active list
of the army, gendarmerie or the above-mentioned services for at
least 20 consecutive years.

The proportion of officers leaving the service for any cause before
the expiration of their term of engagement must not exceed in any
year one twentieth of the total effectives of officers provided by
Article 66. If this percentage is unavoidably exceeded, the resulting
deficit in the cadres shall not be filled up by new appointments.

Article 72.

The total length of engagement of non-commissioned officers and
men shall not be less than 12 years consecutive service with the
colours.

The proportion of men dismissed before the expiration of their
term of service for reasons of health or discipline or for any other
cause must not exceed in any year one twentieth of the total effectives
fixed by Article 66. If this number is unavoidably exceeded, the
resulting deficit shall not be filled by fresh enlistments. •

CHAPTER IV.— SCHOOLS. EDUCATIONAL ESTABLISHMENTS. MILI-
TARY CLUBS AND SOCIETIES.

Article 73.

On the expiration of three months from the coming into force of
the present Treaty there must only exist in Bulgaria one military
school, strictly set apart for the recruitment of officers for the author-
ised units.

The number of students admitted to instruction in the said school
shall be strictly in proportion to the vacancies to be filled in the officer

72 PEACE TREATIES.

cadres. The students and the cadres shall be reckoned as part of the
effectives fixed by Article 66.

Consequently, within the time fixed above, all military colleges or
similar institutions in Bulgaria, as well as the various schools for offi-
cers, student officers, cadets, non-commissioned officers or student
non-commissioned officers, other than the school above provided for,
shall be abolished.

Article 74.

Educational establishments, other than those referred to in Article

73 above, universities, societies of discharged soldiers, touring clubs,
boy scouts' societies, and associations or clubs of every description,
must not occupy themselves with any military matters. They will on
no account be allowed to instruct or exercise their pupils or members
in the use of arms.

These educational establishments, societies, clubs or other associa-
tions must have no connection with the Ministry of War or any other
military authority.

Article 75.

In schools and educational establishments of every description,
whether under State control or private management, the teaching of
gymnastics shall not include any instruction or drill in the use of
arms or training for war.

CHAPTER Y.— ARMAMENT, MUNITIONS AND MATERIAL, FORTIFICA-
TIONS.

Article 76.

On the expiration of three months from the coming into force of
the present Treaty the armament of the Bulgarian Army shall not
exceed the figures fixed per thousand men in Table V annexed to
the present Section.

Any excess in relation to effectives shall only be used for such re-
placements as may eventually be necessary.

Article 77.

The stock of munitions at the disposal of the Bulgarian Army shall
not exceed the amounts fixed in Table V annexed to the present
Section.

Within three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty the Bulgarian Government shall deposit any existing sur-
plus of armament and munitions in such places as shall be notified to
it by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.

No other stock, depot or reserve of munitions shall be formed.

Article 78.

The number and calibre of guns constituting the fixed normal
armament of fortified places existing at the present moment in Bul-
garia shall be immediately notified to the Principal Allied and Asso-

PEACE TREATIES. 73

ciated Powers, and will constitute maximum amounts which may not
be exceeded.

Within three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty the maximum stock of ammunition for these guns will be re-
duced to and maintained at the following uniform rates :

1,500 rounds per gun for those the calibre of which is 105 mm.
and under;

500 rounds per gun for those of higher calibre.

No new fortifications or fortified places shall be constructed in
Bulgaria.

Article 79.

The manufacture of arms, munitions and of war material shall only
be carried on in one single factory, which shall be controlled by and
belong to the State, and whose output shall be strictly limited to the
manufacture of such arms, munitions and war material as is necessary
for the military forces and armaments referred to in Articles 66, 69,
77 and 78 above.

Within three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty all other establishments for the manufacture, preparation,
storage or design of arms, munitions or any other war material shall
be abolished or converted to purely commercial uses.

Within the same length of time all arsenals shall also be suppressed,
except those to be used as depots for the authorised stocks of muni-
tions, and their staffs discharged.

The plant of any establishments or arsenals existing in excess of the
needs of the authorised manufacture shall be rendered useless or con-
verted to purely commercial uses, in accordance with the decisions of
the Militarv Inter-Allied Commission of Control referred to in
Article 98.

Article 80.

Within three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty all arms, munitions and war material, including any kind of
anti-aircraft material, of whatever origin, existing in Bulgaria in
excess of the authorised quantity shall be handed over to the Principal
Allied and Associated Powers.

This delivery shall take place at such points in Bulgarian territory
as may be appointed by the said Powers, who shall also decide on the
disposal of such material.

Article 81.

The importation into Bulgaria of arms, munitions and war material
of all kinds is forbidden.

The manufacture for foreign countries and the exportation of
arms, munitions and war material shall also be forbidden.

Article 82.

The use of flame throwers, asphyxiating, poisonous or other gases,
and all similar liquids, materials or processes being prohibited, their
manufacture and importation are strictly forbidden in Bulgaria.

PEACE TREATIES.

Material specially intended for the manufacture, storage or use of
the said products or processes is equally forbidden.

The manufacture and importation into Bulgaria of armoured cars,
tanks, or any similar machines suitable for use in war are equally
forbidden.

Table I. — Composition and maximum effect ires of an Infantry Division.

Units.

Headquarters of an Infantry Division

Headquarters of Divisional Infantry

Headquarters of Divisional Artillery

3 Regiments of Infantry J (on the basis of 65 officers and 2,000 men per regiment). .

1 Squadron

1 Battalion of Trench Artillery (3 Companies) !"!!!""!""""!""]!

1 Battalion of Pioneers 2

Regiment Field Artillery a ."..*..*."."."."."."....."."."."."."...

1 Battalion Cyclists (comprising 3 Companies)

1 Signal Detachment «

Divisional Medical Corps.

Divisional Parks and Trains

Total for an Infantry Division

Maximum effec-

tives of each unit.

Officers.

Men.

195

6,000

160

500

1,200

450

330

550

940

414

10,780

1 Each Regiment comprises 3 Battalions of Infantry. Each Battalion comprises 3 Companies of Infantry
and 1 machine gun Company.

2 Each Battalion comprises 1 Headquarters, 2 Pioneer Companies, 1 Bridging Section, 1 Searchlight
Section.

3 Each Regiment comprises 1 Headquarters, 3 Groups of Field or Mountain Artillery, comprising S
Batteries, each Battery comprising 4 guns or howitzers (field or mountain).

* This detachment comprises: telegraph and telephone detachment, 1 listening section, 1 carrier pigeon
section.

Table II. — Composition and maximum effectives for a Cavalry Division.

Maximum effec-
tives of each unit.

Units.

Headquarters of a Cavalry Division

Regiment of Cavalry *

Group of Field Artillery (3 Batteries)

Group of motor machine-guns and armoured cars
Miscellaneous services

Total for a Cavalry Division of six regiments

1 Each Regiment comprises 4 Squadrons.

2 Each group comprises 9 fighting cars, each carrying one gun, 1 machine gun and 1 spare machine gun,
4 communication cars, 2 small lorries for stores, 7 lorries, including 1 repair lorry, 4 motor cycles.

Note.— The large Cavalry Units may include a variable number of regiments and be divided into inde-
pendent brigades within the limit of the effectives laid down above.

PEACE TREATIES. 75

Table III. — Composition and maximum effectives for a mixed brigade.

Maximum effec-
tives of each unit.

Units.

Headquarters of a Brigade

2 Regiments of Infantry 1

1 Cyclist Battalion (3 Companies)

1 Cavalry Squadron

1 Group Field or Mountain Artillery (3 Batteries) .

1 Trench Mortar Company

Miscellaneous services

Total for Mixed Brigade

Officers.

Men.

130

4,000

450

100

400

150

200

5,350

1 Each Regiment comprises 3 Battalions of Infantry. Each Battalion comprises 3 Companies of Infan-
try and 1 Machine gun Company.

Table IV. — Minimum effectives of units whatever organisation is adopted in the

army.

(Division's, Mixed Brigades, etc.)

Units.

Maximum effec-
J fives (for reference)

Officers. Men

Infantry Division

Cavalry Division

Mixed Brigade

Regiment of Infantry

Battalion of Infantry

Company of Infantry or Machine-guns

Cyclist Group

Regiment of Cavalry

Squadron of Cavalry

Regiment of Artillery

Battery of Field Artillery

Company of Trench Mortars

Battalion of Pioneers

Battery of Mountain Artillery

414
259
198
65
16
3

18
30
6
80
4
3
14
5

10, 7S0

5,380

5, 3.50

2, 000

650

160

450

720

160

1,200

150

500

320

Minimum effec-
tives.

Officers.

300

ISO

140

8,000

3,650

4,250

1,600

500

120

300

450

100

1,000

120

100

300

200

Table V. — Maximum authorised armaments and munition supplies.

Material.

Rifles or Carbines J

Machine guns, heavy or light

Trench Mortars, light

Trench Mortars medium

Guns or howitzers (field or mountain).

Quantity

for 1,000

men.

1,150
15

Amount of

munitions per

arm (rifles,

guns, etc.).

500 rounds.

10,000 rounds.
(1,000 rounds.
\500 rounds.

1,000 rounds.

1 Automatic rifles or carbines are counted as light machine guns.

Note. — No heavy gun, i. e. of a calibre greater than 105 mm., is authorised, with the exception of the
normal armament of fortified places.

76 PEACE TKEAT1ES.

Section II. — Naval Clauses.
Article 83.

From the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty all
Bulgarian warships, submarines included, are declared to be finally
surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.

Bulgaria will, however, have the right to maintain on the Danube
and along her coasts for police and fishery duties not more than
four torpedo boats and six motor boats, all without torpedoes and
torpedo apparatus, to be selected by the Commission referred to in
Article 99.

The personnel of the above vessels shall be organized on a purely
civilian basis.

The vessels allowed to Bulgaria must only be replaced by lightly-
armed patrol craft not exceeding 100 tons displacement and of non-
military character.

Article 84.

All warships, including submarines, now under construction in Bul-
garia shall be broken up. The work of breaking up these vessels
shall be commenced as soon as possible after the coming into force
of the present Treaty.

Article 85.

Articles, machinery and material arising from the breaking up of
Bulgarian warships of all kinds, whether surface vessels or sub-
marines, may not be used except for purely industrial or commercial
purposes.

They may not be sold or disposed of to foreign countries.

Article 86.

The construction or acquisition of any submarine, even for com-
mercial purposes, shall be forbidden in Bulgaria.

Article 87.

All arms, ammunition and other naval war material, including
mines and torpedoes, which belonged to Bulgaria at the date of the
signature of the Armistice of September 29, 1918. are declared to be
finally surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.

Article 88.

During the three months following the coming into force of the
present Treaty the high-power wireless telegraphy station at Sofia
shall not be used for the transmission of messages concerning naval,
military or political questions of interest to Bulgaria, or any State
which has been allied to Bulgaria in the war, without the assent of
the Principal Allied and Associated Powers. This station may be
used for commercial purposes, but only under the supervision of the
said Powers, who will decide the wave-length to be used.

PEACE TREATIES. 77

During- the same period Bulgaria shall not build any more high-
power wireless telegraphy stations in her own territory or that of
Germany. Austria, Hungary or Turkey.

Section III. — Air Clauses.

Article 89.

The armed forces of Bulgaria must not include any military or
naval air forces. No dirigible shall be kept.

Article 90.

Within two months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty the personnel of the air forces on the rolls of the Bulgarian
land and sea forces shall be demobilised.

Article 91.

Until the complete evacuation of Bulgarian territory by the Allied
and Associated troops the aircraft of the Allied and Associated
Powers shall enjoy in Bulgaria freedom of passage through the air,
freedom of transit and of landing.

Article 92.

During the six months following the coming into force of the pres-
ent Treaty the manufacture, importation and exportation of aircraft,
parts of aircraft, engines for aircraft, and parts of engines for air-
craft shall be forbidden in all Bulgarian territory.

Article 93.

On the coming into force of the present Treaty all military and
naval aeronautical material must be delivered by Bulgaria and at
her expense to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.

Delivery must be effected at such places as the Governments of the
said Powers may select, and must be completed within three months.

In particular, this material will include all items under the fol-
lowing heads which are or have been in use or were designed for
warlike purposes:

Complete aeroplanes and seaplanes, as well as those being manu-
factured, repaired or assembled.

Dirigibles able to take the air, being manufactured, repaired or
assembled.

Plant for the manufacture of hydrogen.

Dirigible sheds and shelters of every land for aircraft.

Pending their delivery, dirigibles will, at the expense of Bulgaria,
be maintained inflated with hydrogen ; the plant for the manufacture
of hydrogen, as well as the sheds for dirigibles, may, at the discretion
of the said Powers, be left to Bulgaria until the time when the dir-
igibles are handed over.

Engines for aircraft.

Nacelles and fuselages.

78 PEACE TREATIES.

Armament (guns, machine guns, light machine guns, bomb-drop-
ping apparatus, torpedo-dropping apparatus, synchror.izfi.tion appa-
ratus, aiming apparatus).

Munitions (cartridges, shells, bombs loaded or unloaded, stocks of
explosives or of material for their manufacture).

Instruments for use on aircraft.

Wireless apparatus and photographic or cinematograph appa-
ratus for use on aircraft.

Component parts of any of the items under the preceding heads.

The material referred to above shall not be removed without special
permission from the said Governments.

Section IV. — Inter- Allied Commissions of Control.

Article 94.

All military, naval and air clauses contained in the present Treaty
for the execution of which a time limit is prescribed shall be executed
by Bulgaria under the control of Inter- Allied Commissions appointed
for this purpose by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.

The above-mentioned Commissions will represent the Principal
Allied and Associated Powers in dealing with the Bulgarian Gov-
ernment in all matters concerning the execution of the military, naval
and air clauses. They will communicate to the Bulgarian authorities
the decisions which the Principal Allied and Associated Powers have
resei ved the right to take or which the execution of the said clauses
may necessitate.

Article 95.

The Inter- Allied Commissions of Control may establish their
organisations at Sofia, and shall be entitled as often as they think fit
to proceed to any point whatever in Bulgarian territory, or to send
-u! (-commissions or to authorise one or more of their members to go
to any such point.

Article 96.

The Bulgarian Government must furnish to the Inter-Allied Com-
missions of Control all such information and documents as the latter
may think necessary to ensure the execution of their mission, and all
means (both in personnel and in material) which the said Commis-
sions may need to ensure the complete execution of the military,
naval or air clauses.

The Bulgarian Government must attach a qualified representative
to each Inter- Allied Commission of Control, with the duty of leceiv-
ing the communications which the Commission may have to address
to the Bulgarian Government, and of furnishing it with or pro-
curing all information or documents demanded.

Article 97.

The upkeep and cost of the Commissions of Control and the ex-
penses involved by their work shall be borne by Bulgaria.

peace treaties. 79

Article 98.

It will be the special duty of the Military Inter-Allied Commis-
sion of Control :

(1) to fix the number of gendarmes, customs officials, forest
guards, local or municipal police, or other like officials, which Bul-
garia shall be authorised to maintain in accordance with Article 69 ;

(2) to receive from the Bulgarian Government any information
relating to the location of the stocks and depots of munitions, the
armament of the fortified works, fortresses and forts, and the location
of the works or factories for the production of arms, munitions and
war material and their operations.

It will take delivery of the arms, munitions, war mate, ial and plant
intended for war construction, will select the points where such de-
livery is to be effected, and will supervise the works of destruction
and of rendering things useless or the transformation of material
which are to be carried out in accordance with the present Treaty.

Article 99.

It will be the special duty of the Naval Inter- Allied Commission
of Control to take delivery of arms, munitions, and other naval war
material, and to supervise the destruction and breaking up provided
for in Article 84.

The Bulgarian Government must furnish to the Naval Inter-
Allied Commission of Control all such information and documents
as the Commission may deem necessary to ensure the complete execu-
tion of the naval clauses, in particular the designs of the warships,
the composition of their armaments, the details and models of the
guns, munitions, torpedoes, mines,' explosives, wireless telegraphic
apparatus, and in general everything relating to naval Avar material,
as well as all legislative or administrative documents or regulations.

Article 100.

It will be the special duty of the Aeronautical Inter- Allied Com-
mission of Control to make an inventory of the aeronautical material
which is actually in possession of the Bulgarian Government, to in-
spect aeroplane, balloon and motor manufacturies and factories pro-
ducing arms, munitions and explosives capable of being used by air-
craft, to visit all aerodromes, sheds, landing grounds, parks and
depots situated in Bulgarian territory, and to authorise where neces-
sary the removal of material and to take delivery of such material.

The Bulgarian Government must furnish to* the Aeronautical In-
ter-Allied Commission of Control all such information and legisla-
tive, administrative or other documents which the Commission may
think necessary to ensure the complete execution of the air clauses,
and in particular a list of the personnel belonging to all Bulgarian
air services and of the existing material, as well as of that in process
of manufacture or on order, and a complete list of all establishments
working for aviation, of their positions and of all sheds and landing-
grounds.

80 PEACE TREATIES.

Section V. — General Articles.
Article 101.

After the expiration of a period of three months from the coming
into force of the present Treaty the Bulgarian laws must have been
modified and shall be maintained by the Bulgarian Government in
conformity with this Part of the present Treaty.

Within the same period all the administrative or other measures
relating to the execution of this Part of the Present Treaty must
have been taken by the Bulgarian Government.

Article 102.

The following portions of the Armistice of September 29, 1918 :
paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 6, remain in force in so far as they are not
inconsistent with the stipulations of the present Treaty.

Article 103.

Bulgaria undertakes from the coming into force of the present
Treaty not to accredit to any foreign country any military, naval or
air mission, and not to send or allow the departure of any such mis-
sion ; she undertakes moreover to take the necessary steps to prevent
Bulgarian nationals from leaving her territory in order to enlist in
the army, fleet or air service of any foreign Power, or to be attached
to any such Power with the purpose of helping in its training, or
generally to give any assistance to the military, naval or air instruc-
tion in a foreign country.

The Allied and Associated Powers undertake on their part that
from the coming into force of the present Treaty they will neither
enlist in their armies, fleets or air services not attach to them any
Bulgarian national with the object of helping in military training,
or in general employ any Bulgarian national as a military, naval or
air instructor.

The present arrangement, however, in no way hinders the right of
France to recruit for the Foreign Legion in accordance with French
military laws and regulations.

Article 104.

So long as the present Treaty remains in force Bulgaria undertakes
to submit to any investigation which the Council of the League of
Nations by a majority vote may consider necessary.

Part V. — Prisoners of War and Graves.

Section I. — Prisoners of War.

Article 105.

The repatriation of prisoners of war and interned civilians who are
Bulgarian nationals shall take place as soon as possible after the
coming into force of the present Treaty, and shall be carried out
with the greatest rapiditv.

PEACE TREATIES. 81

Article 106.

The repatriation of Bulgarian prisoners of war and interned
civilians shall, in accordance with Article 105, be carried out by a
Commission composed of representatives of the Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers on the one part, and of the Bulgarian Government on
the other part.

For each of the Allied and Associated Powers a Sub-Commission,
c "iiposed exclusively of Representatives of the interested Power and
of Delegates of the Bulgarian Government, shall regulate the details
of carrying into effect the repatriation of prisoners of war.

Article 107.

From the time of their delivery into the hands of the Bulgarian
authorities the prisoners of war and interned civilians are to be
returned without delay to their homes by the said authorities.

Those amongst them who before the war were habitually resident
in territory occupied by the troops of the Allied and Associated
Powers are likewise to be sent to their homes, subject to the consent
and control of the military authorities of the Allied and Associated
armies of occupation.

Article 108.

The whole cost of repatriation from the moment of starting shall be
borne by the Bulgarian Government, who shall also provide the
means of transport and working personnel considered necessary by
the Commission referred to in Article 106.

Article 109.

Prisoners of war and interned civilians awaiting disposal or under-
going sentence for offences against discipline shall be repatriated
irrespective of the completion of their sentence or of the proceedings
pending against them.

This stipulation shall not apply to prisoners of war and interned
civilians punished for offences committed subsequent to October 15,
1919.

During the period pending their repatriation all prisoners of war
and interned civilians shall remain subject to the existing regula-
tions, more especially as regards work and discipline.

Article 110.

Prisoners of war and interned civilians who are awaiting trial or
undergoing sentence for offences other than those against discipline
may be detained.

Article 111.

The Bulgarian Government undertakes to admit to its territory
without distinction all persons liable to repatriation.

Prisoners of war or Bulgarian nationals who do not desire to be
repatriated may be excluded from repatriation; but the Allied and
4780S— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 6

82 PEACE TREATIES.

Associated Governments reserve to themselves the right either to
repatriate them or to take them to a neutral countiw or to allow them
to reside in their own territories.

The Bulgarian Government undertakes not to institute any ex-
ceptional proceedings against these persons or their families nor to
take any repressive or vexatious measures of any kind whatsoever
against them on this account.

Article 112.

The Allied and Associated Governments reserve the right to make
the repatriation of Bulgarian prisoners of war and Bulgarian na-
tionals in their hands conditional upon the immediate notification
and release by the Bulgarian Government of any prisoners of war
and other nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers who may
be still retained in Bulgaria against their will.

Article 113.

An Inter-Allied Commission for enquiry and control shall be
formed for the purpose of:

(1) searching for non-repatriated Allied and Associated na-
tionals;

(2) identifying those who have expressed their desire to remain
within Bulgarian territory;

(3) establishing criminal acts punishable by the penalties referred
to in Part VI (Penalties) of the present Treaty, committed by Bul-
garians against the persons of prisoners of war or Allied and Asso-
ciated nationals during their captivity.

This Commission shall consist of a representative of each of the
following Powers, viz. : the British Empire, France, Italy, Greece.
Roumania and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State.

The result of the enquiries made by this Commission shall be trans-
mitted to each of the Governments concerned.

The Bulgarian Government undertakes :

(1) to give every facility to this Commission, to furnish it with
all necessary means of transport: to allow it free access to camps,
prisons, hospitals and all other places; and to place at its disposal
all documents, whether public or private, which would facilitate its
enquiries ;

(2) to impose penalties upon any Bulgarian officials or private
persons who have concealed the presence of any nationals of any
of the Allied or Associated Powers, or have neglected to reveal the
presence of any such after it had come to their knowledge.

Article 114.

The Bulgarian Government undertakes, from the coming into
force of the present Treaty, to restore without delay all articles,
money, securities and documents which have belonged to nationals
of the Allied and Associated Powers and which have been retained
by the Bulgarian authorities.

PEACE TREATIES. 83

Article 115.

The High Contracting Parties waive reciprocally all repayment
of sums due for the maintenance of prisoners of war in their respec-
tive territories.

Section II. — Graves.
Article 116.

The Allied and Associated Governments and the Bulgarian Gov-
ernment will cause to be respected and maintained the graves of
the soldiers and sailors buried in their respective territories.

They agree to recognise any Commission appointed by any one
of these Governments for the purpose of identifying, registering,
caring for or erecting suitable memorials over the said graves, and
to facilitate the discharge of its duties.

Furthermore they reciprocally agree to afford, so far as the provi-
sions of their laws and the requirements of public health allow,
every facility for giving effect to requests that the bodies of their
soldiers and sailors may be transferred to their own country.

Article 117.

The graves of prisoners of war and interned civilians who are
nationals of the different belligerant States and have died in cap-
tivity shall be properly maintained in accordance with Article 116
of the present Treaty.

The Allied and Associated Governments on the one part and the
Bulgarian Government on the other part reciprocally undertake
also to furnish to each other:

(1) a complete list of those who have died, together with all infor-
mation useful for identification;

/%y' ill information as to the number and position of the graves
of all those who have been buried without identification.

PART VI.— PENALTIES.

Article 118.

The Bulgarian Government recognises the right of the Allied and
Associated Powers to bring before military tribunals persons accused
of having committed acts in violation of the laws and customs of
war. Such persons shall, if found guilty, be sentenced to punish-
ments laid down by law. This provision will apply notwithstand-
ing any proceedings or prosecution before a tribunal in Bulgaria or
in the territory of her allies.

The Bulgarian Government shall hand over to the Allied and
Associated Powers, or to such one of them as shall so request, all
persons accused of having committed an act in violation of the laws
and customs of war, who are specified either by name or by the
rank, office or employment which they held under the Bulgarian
authorities.

84 peace treaties.

Article 119.

Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of one of
the Allied and Associated Powers will be brought before the military
tribunals of that Power.

Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of more than
one of the Allied and Associated Powers will be brought before
military tribunals composed of members of the military tribunals
of the Powers concerned.

In every case the accused will be entitled to name his own counsel.

Article 120.

The Bulgarian Government undertakes to furnish all documents
and information of every kind, the production of which may be
considered necessary to ensure the full knowledge of the incrimi-
nating acts, the discovery of offenders and the just appreciation of
responsibility.

PAKT VII.— REPARATION.

Article 121.

Bulgaria recognises that, by joining in the war of aggression
which Germany and Austria-Hungary waged against the Allied
and Associated Powers, she has caused to the latter losses and sacri-
fices of all kinds, for which she ought to make complete reparation.

On the other hand, the Allied and Associated Powers recognise
that the resources of Bulgaria are not sufficient to enable her to
make complete reparation.

Bulgaria, therefore, agrees to pay, and the Allied and Associated
Powers agree to accept, as being such reparation as Bulgaria is able
to make, the sum of 2.250,000,000 (two and a quarter milliards)
francs gold.

This amount shall (except as hereinafter provided) be discharged
by a series of half-yearly payments on January 1 and July 1 in
each year, beginning on July 1, 1920.

The payments on July 1, 1920. and January 1, 1921, shall repre-
sent interest at the rate of 2 per cent, per annum from January 1,
1920, on the total sum due by Bulgaria. Thereafter, each half-
yearly payment shall include, besides the payment of interest at 5
per cent, per annum, the provision of a sinking fund sufficient to
extinguish the total amount due bv Bulgaria in 37 years from
January 1. 1921.

These sums shall be remitted through the Inter- Allied Commission
referred to in Article 130 to the Reparation Commission created by
the Treaty of Peace with Germany of June 28, 1919, as constituted
by the Treaty with Austria of September 10, 1919, Part VIII, Annex
II, paragraph 2; (this Commission is hereinafter referred to as
the Reparation Commission), and shall be disposed of by the Repa-
ration Commission in accordance with the arrangements already
made.

Payments required in accordance with the preceding stipulations
to be made in cash may at any time be accepted by the Reparation

PEACE TREATIES. 85

Commission, on the proposal of the Inter- Allied Commission, in the
form of chattels, properties, commodities, rights, concessions, within
or without Bulgarian territory, ships, bonds, shares or securities
of any kind, or currency of Bulgaria or of other States, the value
of such substitutes for gold being fixed at a fair and just amount by
the Reparation Commission itself.

If the Eepa ration Commission desires at any time to dispose,
either by sale or otherwise, of gold bonds based on the payments
to be made by Bulgaria, it shall have power to do so. The nominal
amount of the bonds shall be fixed by it, after taking due account
of the provisions of Articles 122, 123 and 129 of this Part, in con-
sultation with the Inter-Allied Commission, but shall in no case
exceed the total capital sums due by Bulgaria then outstanding.

Bulgaria undertakes in such case to deliver to the Reparation
Commission, through the Inter-Allied Commission, the necessary
bonds in such form, number, denominations and terms as the Repa-
ration Commission may determine.

These bonds shall be direct obligations of the Bulgarian Govern-
ment, but all arrangements for the service of the bonds shall be
made by the Inter- Allied Commission. The Inter-Allied Commis-
sion shall pay all interest, sinking fund or other charges connected
with the bonds out of the half-yearly payments to be made by Bul-
garia in accordance with this Article. The surplus, if any, shall
continue to be paid to the order of the Reparation Commission.

These bonds shall be free of all taxes and charges of every descrip-
tion established or to be established by Bulgaria.

Article 122.

The Inter- Allied Commission shall from time to time consider the
resources and capacity of Bulgaria, and, after giving her representa-
tives a just opportunity to be heard, shall have discretion to recom-
mend to the Reparation Commission either a reduction or a post-
ponement of any particular payment due or a reduction of the total
capital sum to be paid by Bulgaria.

The Reparation Commission shall have power by a majority of
votes to make any reduction or postponement up to the extent recom-
mended by the Inter- Allied Commission.

Article 123.

Bulgaria shall have the power at any time, if she so desires, to
make immediate payments in reduction of the total capital sum
due over and above the half-yearly payments.

Article 124.

Bulgaria recognises the transfer to the Allied and Associated
Powers of any claims to payment or repayment which Germany,
Austria, Hungary or Turkey may have against her, in accordance
with Article 261 of the Treaty of Peace with Germany, and the cor-
responding Articles of the Treaties with Austria, Hungary and
Turkey.

The Allied and Associated Powers, on the other hand, agree not
to require from Bulgaria any payment in respect of claims so trans-

PEACE TREATIES.

ferred, as they have taken these claims into account in fixing the
amount to be paid by Bulgaria under Article 121.

Article 125.

In addition to the payments mentioned in Article 121, Bulgaria
undertakes to return, in accordance with the procedure to be laid
down by the Inter-Allied Commission, objects of any nature and
securities taken away, seized or sequestrated in the territory in-
vaded in Greece, Rouniania or Serbia, in cases in which it is possible
to identify them in Bulgarian territory, except in the case of live-
stock, which shall be dealt with in accordance with Article 127.

For this purpose, the Governments of Greece, Roumania and the
Serb- Croat- Slovene State shall deliver to the Inter- Allied Com-
mission within four months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty lists of the objects and securities which they can prove to
have been carried off from the invaded territories and which can
be identified and found in Bulgarian territory. They will also give
at the same time all information possible to assist in the discovery
and identification of these articles.

The Bulgarian Government undertakes to facilitate by all means
in its power the discovery of the said objects and securities, and to
pass within three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty a law requiring all Bulgarian nationals to disclose all such
objects and securities in their possession under penalty of being
treated as receivers of stolen goods.

Article 126.

Bulgaria undertakes to seek for and forthwith to return to Greece,
Roumania and the Serb- Croat- Slovene State respectively any records
or archives or any articles of archseological, historic or artistic in-
terest which have been taken away from the territories of those
countries during the present war.

Any dispute between the Powers above named and Bulgaria as to
their ownership of any such articles shall be referred to an arbitrator
to be appointed by the Inter- Allied Commission, and whose decision
shall be final.

Article 127.

Bulgaria further undertakes to deliver to Greece, Roumania and
the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, within six months from the coming
into force of the present Treaty, live-stock of the descriptions and
in the numbers set out hereunder :

Bulls (18 months to 3 years) . . .

Milch Cows (2 to 6 years)

Horses and Mares (3 to 7 years)

Mules

Draught Oxen

Sheep

GREECE.

ROUMANIA.

1,500

6,000

2,250

5,250

450

1,050

1,800

3,400

6,000

15,000

SERB-

CROAT-

SLOVENE

STATE.

50
6,000
5, 000
1,000
4,000
12, 000

PEACE TREATIES. 87

These animals shall be delivered at such places as may be appointed
by the respective Governments. They shall be inspected before de-
livery by agents appointed by the Inter-Allied Commission, who
shall satisfy themselves that the animals so delivered are of average
health and condition.

No credit shall be made to Bulgaria in respect of their value ; the
animals handed over shall be regarded as having been delivered in
restitution for animals taken away by Bulgaria during the war from
the territories of the countries named.

In addition to the deliveries provided for above, the Inter-Allied
Commission shall be at liberty to grant, if they find it possible to do
so, to Greece, Roumania and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, within
two years from the coming into force of the present Treaty, such
quantities of live-stock as they may consider themselves justified in
so granting. The value of such deliveries shall be placed to the credit
of Bulgaria.

Article 128.

By way of special compensation for the destruction caused to the
coal-mines situated on Serbian territory occupied by the Bulgarian
armies, Bulgaria undertakes, subject to the proviso contained in the
final paragraph of this Article, to deliver to the Serb-Croat-Slovene
State during five years from the coming into force of the present
Treaty 50,000 tons of coal a year from the output of the Bulgarian
State mines at Pernik. These deliveries shall be made free on rail
on the Serb-Croat- Slovene frontier on the Pirot-Sofia railway.

The value of these deliveries will not be credited to Bulgaria, and
will not be taken in diminution of the payment required under
Article 121.

Provided, nevertheless, that these deliveries will only be made sub-
ject to the approval of the Inter- Allied Commission, which approval
shall only be given if and in so far as the Commission is satisfied that
such deliveries of coal will not unduly interfere with the economic
life of Bulgaria ; the decision of the Commission on this point shall
be final.

Article 129.

The following shall be reckoned as credits to Bulgaria in respect
to her reparation obligations :

Amounts which the Reparation Commission may consider should
be credited to Bulgaria under Part VIII (Financial Clauses), Part
IX (Economic Clauses) and Part XI (Ports, Waterways and Rail-
ways) of the present Treaty.

Article 130.

In order to facilitate the discharge by Bulgaria of the obligations
assumed by her under the present Treaty, there shall be established
at Sofia as soon as possible after the coming into force of the present
Treaty an Inter- Allied Commission.

The Commission shall be composed of three members to be ap-
pointed respectively by the Governments of the British Empire,
France and Italy. Each Government represented on the Commis-

88 PEACE TREATIES.

sion shall have the right to withdraw therefrom upon six months'
notice filed with the Commission.

Bulgaria shall be represented by a Commissioner, who shall take
part in the sittings of the Commission whenever invited by the Com-
mission to do so, but shall not have the right to vote.

The Commission shall be constituted in the form and shall possess
the powers prescribed by the present Treaty, including the Annex
to this Part.

The Commission shall continue in existence as long as any of the
payments due under the terms of this Part of the present Treaty
remain unpaid.

The members of the Commission shall enjoy the same rights and
immunities as are enjoyed in Bulgaria by duly accredited diplomatic
agents of friendly Powers.

The Bulgarian Government agrees to provide by law. within six
months of the coming into force of the present Treaty, the authority
necessary for enabling the Commission to carry out its duties. The
text of this law must be approved in advance by the Powers repre-
sented on the Commission. It must conform to the principles and
rules laid down in the Annex to this Part, and also to any other rele-
vant provisions laid down in the present Treaty.

Article 131.

Bulgaria undertakes to pass, issue and maintain in force any legis-
lation, orders and decrees that may be necessary to give effect to the
provisions of this Part.

Annex.

1. The Commission shall elect a Chairman annually from its mem-
bers, and it shall establish its own rules and procedure.

Each member shall have the right to nominate a deputy to act for
him in his absence.

Decisions shall be taken by the vote of the majority, except when
a unanimous vote is expressly required. Abstention from voting is
to be treated as a vote against the proposal under discussion.

The Commission shall appoint such agents and employees as it
may deem necessary for its work.

The costs and expenses of the Commission shall be paid by Bul-
garia and shall be a first charge on the revenues payable to the
Commission. The salaries of the members of the Commission shall
be fixed on a reasonable scale by agreement from time to time be-
tween the Governments represented on the Commission.

2. Bulgaria undertakes to afford to the members, officers and agents
of the Commission full power to visit and inspect at all reasonable
times any places, public works or undertakings Bulgaria, and to
furnish to the said Commission all records, documents and informa-
tion which it may require.

3. The Bulgarian Government undertakes to place at the disposal
of the Commission in each half-year sufficient sums in francs gold, or
such other currency as the Commission may decide, to enable it to
remit at due date the payments due on account of reparation or of
other obligations undertaken by Bulgaria under the present Treaty.

PEACE TREATIES. 89

In the law relating- to the working of the Commission, there shall
be prescribed a list of the taxes and revenues (now existing or here-
after to be created) estimated to be sufficient to produce the sums
above referred to. This list of taxes and revenues shall include all
revenues or receipts arising from concessions made or to be made for
the working of mines or quarries or for the carrying out of any
works of public utility or of any monopolies for the manufacture
or sale of any articles in Bulgaria. This list of taxes and revenues
may be altered from time to time with the unanimous consent of the
Commission.

If at any time the revenues so assigned shall prove insufficient,
the Bulgarian Government undertakes to assign additional revenues.
If the Bulgarian Government does not assign sufficient revenues
within three months of a demand by the Commission, the Commis
sion shall have the right to add to the list additional revenues created
or to be created, and the Bulgarian Government undertakes to pass
the necessary legislation.

In case of default by Bulgaria in the performance of her obliga-
tions under Articles 121 and 130 and this Annex the Commission
shall be entitled to assume to the extent and for the period fixed by
it the full control and management of and to undertake the collection
of such taxes and sources of revenue and to hold and disburse the
proceeds thereof, and to apply any net proceeds after meeting the
cost of administration and collection to the satisfaction of the repa-
ration obligations of Bulgaria, subject to any priorities laid down
in the present Treaty.

In the case of such action by the Commission, Bulgaria undertakes
to recognise the authority and powers of the said Commission to
abide by its decisions and to obey its directions.

4. By agreement with the Bulgarian Government, the Commission
shall have power to assume the control and management and the
collection of any taxes, even if no default has occurred.

5. The Commission shall also take over any other duties which
may be assigned to it under the present Treaty.

6. No member of the Commission shall be responsible, except to
the Government appointing him, for any action or omission in the
performance of his duties. No one of the Allied or Associated
Governments assumes any responsibility in respect of any other
Government.

PAET VIII.— FINANCIAL CLAUSES.

Article 132.

Subject to the provisions of Article 138, and to such exceptions as
the Inter- Allied Commission established by Article 130, Part VII
(Separation) of the present Treaty, may unanimously approve, a
first charge upon all the assets and revenues of Bulgaria shall be
the cost of reparation and all other costs arising under the present
Treaty or any treaties or agreements supplementary thereto, or
under arrangements concluded between Bulgaria and the Allied and
Associated Powers during the Armistice signed on September 29.
1918.

90 PEACE TREATIES.

Up to May 1, 1921, the Bulgarian Government shall not export or
dispose of, and shall prohibit the export or disposal of, gold without
the previous approval of the Inter- Allied Commission.

Article 133.

There shall be paid by Bulgaria the total cost of all armies of
the Allied and Associated Governments occupying territorjr within
her boundaries, as defined in the present Treaty, from the date of
the signature of the Armistice of September 29, 1918, until the
coming into force of the present Treaty, including the keep of men
and beasts, lodging and billeting, pay and allowances, salaries and
wages, bedding, heating, lighting, clothing, equipment, harness and
saddlery, armament and rollingstock, air services, treatment of sick
and wounded, veterinary and remount services, transport services
of all sorts (such as by rail, sea or river, motor lorries), commu-
nications and correspondence, and, in general, the cost of all admin-
istrative or technical services, the working of which is necessary for
the training of troops and for keeping their numbers up to strength
and preserving their military efficiency.

The cost of such liabilities under the above heads, so far as they
relate to purchases or requisitions by the Allied and Associated Gov-
ernments in the occupied territory, shall be paid by the Bulgarian
Government to the Allied and Associated Governments in any legal
currency of Bulgaria. In cases where an Allied or Associated Gov-
ernment, in order to make such purchases or requisitions in the
occupied territory, has incurred expenditure in a currency other
than Bulgarian currency, such expenditure shall be reimbursed in
Bulgarian currency at the rate of exchange current at the date of
reimbursement, or at an agreed rate.

All other of the above costs shall be paid in the currency of the
country to which the payment is due.

Article 134.

Bulgaria engages to pay towards the charge for the service of
the external pre-war Ottoman Public Debt, both in respect of terri-
tory ceded by Turkey under the Treaty of Constantinople, 1913, for
the period during which such territory was under Bulgarian sov-
ereignty, and in respect of territory the cession of which is confirmed
by the present Treaty, such sums as may be determined hereafter by
a Commission to be appointed for the purpose of determining to
what extent the cession of Ottoman territory will involve the obliga-
tion to contribute to that debt.

Article 135.

The priority of the charges established by Articles 132, 133, and
134 of this Part shall be as follows:

(i) the cost of military occupation as defined by Article 133;

(ii) the service of such part of the external pre-war Ottoman Pub-
lic Debt as may be attributed to Bulgaria under the present Treaty
or any treaties or agreements supplementary thereto in respect of

PEACE TREATIES. 91

the cession to Bulgaria of territory formerly belonging to the Otto-
man Empire;

(iii) the cost of reparation as prescribed by the present Treaty or
any treaties or agreements supplementary thereto.

Article 136.

Bulgaria confirms the surrender of all material handed over or
to be handed over to the Allied and Associated Powers in accord-
ance with the Armistice of September 29, 1918, and recognises the
title of the Allied and Associated Powers to such material.

There shall be credited to Bulgaria against the sums due from her
to the Allied and Associated Powers for reparation the value, as
assessed by the Reparation Commission referred to in Article 121,
Part VII (Reparation) of the present Treaty, acting through the
Inter- Allied Commission, of such of the above material for which,
as having non-military value, credit should, in the judgment of the
Reparation Commission, be allowed.

Property belonging to the Allied and Associated Governments
or their nationals, restored or surrendered under the Armistice
Agreement in specie, shall not be credited to Bulgaria.

Article 137.

The right of each of the Allied and x\ssociated Powers to dispose
of enemy assets and property within its jurisdiction at the date of
the coming into force of the present Treaty is not affected by the
foregoing provisions.

Article 138.

All rights created and all securities specifically assigned in con-
nection with loans contracted or guaranteed by the Bulgarian Gov-
ernment which were actually contracted or guaranteed before
August 1. 1914, are maintained in force without any modification.

Article 139.

If, in accordance with Articles 235 and 260 of the Treaty of Peace
with Germany, signed on June 28, 1919, and the corresponding
Articles in the Treaties with Austria and Hungary, all rights, in-
terests and securities held by any German, Austrian or Hungarian
national under the contracts and agreements regulating the loan
contracted by Bulgaria in Germany in July, 1914, are taken over
by the Reparation Commission, the Bulgarian Government under-
takes to do everything in its power to facilitate this transfer. The
Bulgarian Government likewise undertakes to hand over to the
Reparation Commission Trithin six months from the coming into
force of the present Treaty all such rights, interests and securities
held by Bulgarian nationals under the contracts and agreements
regulating the said loan. The rights, interests and securities held
by Bulgarian nationals will be valued by the Reparation Commis-
sion, and their value will be credited to Bulgaria on account of the
sums due for reparation, and Bulgaria shall be responsible for in-
demnifying her nationals so dispossessed.

92 PEACE TREATIES.

Notwithstanding anything in the preceding- Article, the Repara-
tion Commission shall have full power, in the event of the transfer
to it of the interests mentioned above, to modify the terms of the
contracts and agreements regulating the loan, or to make any other
arrangements connected therewith which it shall deem necessary,
provided that (1) the rights under the contracts and agreements
of any persons interested therein other than German, Austrian,
Hungarian or Bulgarian nationals, and (2) the rights of the holders
of Bulgarian Treasury Bills issued in France in 1912 and 1913 to
be reimbursed out of the proceeds of the next financial operation
undertaken by Bulgaria, are not prejudiced thereby. By agree-
ment with the parties concerned, the claims referred to above may
be paid off either in cash or in an agreed amount of the bonds of
the loan.

Any arrangement with regard to the loan and the contracts and
agreements connected therewith shall be made after consultation
with the Inter- Allied Commission, and the Inter- Allied Commission
shall act as agent of the Reparation Commission in any matters con-
nected with the loan, if the Reparation Commission so decides.

Article 140.

Nothing in the provisions of this Part shall prejudice in any man-
ner charges or mortgages lawfully effected in favour of the Allied and
Associated Powers or their nationals respectively, before the date at
which a state of war existed between Bulgaria and the Allied or
Associated Powers concerned, by the Government of Bulgaria or by
Bulgarian nationals on assets in their ownership at that date, except
in so far as variations of such charges or mortgages are specifically
provided for under the terms of the present Treaty or any treaties
or agreements supplementary thereto.

Article 141.

Any Power to which Bulgarian territory is ceded in accordance
with the present Treaty undertakes to pay a contribution towards
the charge for the Bulgarian Public Debt as it stood on October 11,
1915, including the share of the Ottoman Public Debt attaching to
Bulgaria in accordance with the principles laid down in Article 134.

The Reparation Commission, acting through the Inter-Allied
Commission, will fix the amount of the Bulgarian Public Debt on
October 11, 1915, taking into account only such portion of the debt
contracted after August 1, 1914. as was not employed bj7 Bulgaria
in preparing the war of aggression.

The portion of the Bulgarian Public Debt for which each State
is to assume responsibility will be such as the Principal Allied and
Associated Powers, acting through the Inter- Allied Commission,
may determine to be equitable, having regard to the ratio between
the revenues of the ceded territory and the total revenues of Bulgaria
for the average of the three complete financial ATears next before the
Balkan War of 1912.

PEACE TREATIES. 93

Article 142.

Any Power to which Bulgarian territory is ceded in accordance
with the present Treaty shall acquire all property and possessions
situated within such territory belonging to the Bulgarian Govern-
ment, and the value of such property and possessions so acquired
shall be fixed by the Reparation Commission and placed by it to
the credit of Bulgaria (or of Turkey in the case of property and
possessions ceded to Bulgaria under the Treaty of Constantinople,
1913), and to the debit of the Power acquiring such property or
possessions.

For the purposes of this Article the property and possessions of
the Bulgarian Government shall be deemed to include all the prop-
erty of the Crown.

Article 143.

Bulgaria renounces any benefit disclosed by the Treaties of Buch-
arest and Brest-Litovsk, 1918, and by the Treaties supplementary
thereto, and undertakes to transfer either to Eoumania or to the
Principal Allied and Associated Powers, as the case may be, any
monetary instruments, specie, securities and negotiable instruments
or goods which she may have received under the aforesaid Treaties.

Any sums of money and all securities, instruments and goods, of
whatsoever nature, to be paid, delivered or transferred under the
provisions of this Article, shall be disposed of by the Principal
Allied and Associated Powers in a manner hereafter to be deter-
mined by those Powers.

Article 144.

The Bulgarian Government undertakes to refrain from prevent-
ing or impeding such acquisition by the German, Austrian, Hunga-
rian or Turkish Governments of any rights and interests of German,
Austrian, Hungarian or Turkish nationals in public utility under-
takings or concessions operating in Bulgaria as may be required by
the Reparation Commission under the terms of the Treaties of Peace
between Germany, Austria, Hungary and Turkey and the Allied
and Associated Powers.

Article 145.

Bulgaria undertakes to transfer to the Reparation Commission
any claims which she or Bulgarian nationals who acted on her be-
half may have to payment or reparation by Germany, Austria,
Hungary or Turkey, or their nationals, particularly any claims
which may arise now or hereafter in the fulfilment of undertakings
made between Bulgaria and those Powers during the war.

Any sums which the Reparation Commission may recover in re-
spect of such claims shall be transferred to the credit of Bulgaria
on account of the sums due for reparation.

Article 146.

Any monetary obligation arising out of the present Treaty shall
be understood to be expressed in terms of gold, and shall, unless
some other arrangement is specifically provided for in any particular

94 PEACE TREATIES.

case under the terms of this Treaty or any treaty or agreement sup-
plementary thereto, be payable at the option of the creditors in
pounds sterling payable in London, gold dollars of the United States
of America payable in New York, gold francs payable in Paris, or
gold lire payable in Rome.

For the purposes of this Article the gold coins mentioned above
shall be defined as being of the weight and fineness of gold as en-
acted by law on January 1, 1914.

PART IX.— ECONOMIC CLAUSES.

Section I. — Commercial Relations.

CHAPTER I.— CUSTOMS REGULATIONS, DUTIES AND RESTRICTIONS.

Article 147.

Bulgaria undertakes that goods the produce or manufacture of
any one of the Allied or Associated States imported into Bulgarian
territory, from whatsoever place arriving, shall not be subjected
to oilier or higher duties or charges (including internal charges)
than those to which the like goods the produce or manufacture of
any other such State or of any other foreign country are subject.

Bulgaria will not maintain or impose any prohibition or restric-
tion on the importation into Bulgarian territory of ai> g< ols
produce or manufacture of the territories of any one of the Allied
or Associated States, from whatsoever place arriving, which shall
not equally extend to the importation of the like goods the produce
or manufacture of any other such State or of any other foreign
country.

Article 148.

Bulgaria further undertakes that, in the matter of the v
applicable on importation, no discrimination against the commerce
of any of the Allied and Associated States as com}i:;r d with any
other of the said States or any other foreign country shall be made,
even by indirect means, such as customs regulations or procedure,
methods of verification or analysis, conditions of payment of duties,
tariff classification or interpretation, or the operation of monopolies.

Article 149.

In all that concerns exportation Bulgaria undertakes that good-.
natural products or manufactured articles exported from Bulgarian
territory to the territories of any one of the Allied or .Associated
States shall not be subjected to other or higher duties or charges
(including internal charges) than those paid on the like goods ex-
ported to any other such State or to any other foreign country.

Bulgaria will not maintain or impose any prohibition or restric-
tion on the exportation of any goods sent from her territory to
any one of the Allied or Associated States which shall not equally
extend to the exportation of the like goods, natural products or
manufactured articles sent to any other such State or to any other
foreign country.

PEACE TREATIES. 95

Article 150.

Every favour, immunity or privilege in regard to the importation,
exportation or transit of goods granted by Bulgaria to any Allied
or Associated State or to any other foreign country whatever shall
simultaneously and unconditionally, without request and without
compensation, be extended to all the Allied and Associated States.

Article 151.

During the period of one year after the coming into force of
the present Treaty, the duties imposed by Bulgaria on imports
from Allied and Associated States shall not be higher than the
most favourable duties which were applied to imports into
Bulgaria on July 28, 1914.

The payment of customs duties on such imports on a gold basis
may, subject to the provisions of Article 150, be required in all
cases where by Bulgarian law such payment in gold could be
required on July 28, iVil, provided that the rate of conversion of
gold notes shall be periodically fixed by the Separation Com-
misssion.

CHAPTER II.— SHIPPING.

Article 152.

As regards sea fishing, maritime coasting trade and maritime
towage, vessels of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy in
Bulgaria, even in territorial waters, the treatment accorded to
vessels of the most favored nation.

Article 153.

In the case of vessels of the Allied or Associated Powers, all classas
of certificates or documents relating to the vessel which were recog-
nised as valid by Bulgaria before the war, or which may hereafter be
recognised as valid by the principal maritime States, shall be recog-
nised by Bulgaria as valid and as equivalent to the corresponding-
certificates issued to Bulgarian vessels.

A similar recognition shall be accorded to the certificates and docu-
ments issued to their vessels by the Governments of new States,
whether they have a sea-coast or not, provided that such certificates
and documents shall be issued in conformity with the general prac-
tice observed in the principal maritime States.

The High Contracting Parties agree to recognise the flag flown by
the vessels of an Allied or Associated Power having no sea-coast which
are registered at some one specified place situated in its territory;
such place shall serve as the port of registry of such vessels.

CHAPTER III.— UNFAIR COMPETITION.

Article 154.

Bulgaria undertakes to adopt all the necessary legislative and ad-
ministrative measures to protect goods the produce or manufacture
of any one of the Allied and Associated Powers from all forms of
unfair competition in commercial transactions.

9G PEACE TREATIES.

Bulgaria undertakes to prohibit and repress by seizure and by
other appropriate remedies the importation, exportation, manufac-
ture, distribution, sale or offering for sale in her territory of all
goods bearing upon themselves or their usual get-up or wrappings
any marks, names, devices or descriptions whatsoever which are cal-
culated to convey, directly or indirectly, a false indication of the
origin, type, nature or special characteristics of such goods.

Article 155.

Bulgaria undertakes, on condition that reciprocity is accorded in
these matters, to respect any law, or any administrative or judicial
decision given in conformity with such law, in force in any Allied
or Associated State and duly communicated to her by the proper
authorities, defining or regulating the right to any regional appella-
tion in respect of wines or spirits produced in the State to which the
region belongs or the conditions under which the use of any such
appellation may be permitted; and the importation, exportation,
manufacture, distribution, sale or offering for sale of products or
articles bearing regional appellations inconsistent with such law or
order shall be prohibited by Bulgaria and repressed by the measures
prescribed in the preceding Article.

CHAPTER IV.— TREATMENT OF NATIONALS OF ALLIED AND
ASSOCIATED POWERS.

Article 156.
Bulgaria undertakes :

(a) Not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated
Powers to any prohibition in regard to the exercise of occupations,
professions, trade and industry, which shall not be equally appli-
cable to all aliens without exception;

(b) Not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated
Powers in regard to the rights referred to in paragraph (a) to any
regulation or restriction which might contravene, directly or indi-
rectly, the stipulations of the said paragraph, or which shall be
other or more disadvantageous than those which are applicable to
nationals of the most favoured nation;

(c) Not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated
Powers, their property, rights or interests, including companies and
associations in which they are interested, to any charge, tax or im-
post, direct or indirect, other or higher than those which are or may
be imposed on her own nationals or their property, rights or in-
terests, or on the nationals of any more favoured nation or their
property, rights or interests ;

(d) Not to subject the nationals of any one of the Allied and As-
sociated Powers to any restriction which was not applicable on July
1. 1914, to the nationals of such Powers unless such restriction is
likewise imposed on her own nationals.

Article 157.

The nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy in
Bulgarian territory a constant protection for their persons and for
their property, rights and interests, and shall have free access to the
courts of law.

peace treaties. 97

Article 158.

Bulgaria undertakes to recognise any new nationality which has
been or may be acquired by her nationals under the laws of the Al-
lied and Associated Powers and in accordance with the decisions of
the competent authorities of these Powers pursuant to naturalisa-
tion laws or under treaty stipulations, and to regard such persons as
having, in consequence of the acquisition of such new nationality,
in all respects severed their allegiance to their country of origin.

Article 159.

The Allied and Associated Powers may appoint consuls-general,
consuls, vice-consuls and consular agents in Bulgarian towns and
ports. Bulgaria undertakes to approve the designation of the
consuls-general, consuls, vice-consuls and consular agents whose
names shall be notified to her, and to admit them to the exercise of
their functions in conformity with the usual rules and customs.

CHAPTER V.— GENERAL ARTICLES.

Article 160.

The obligations imposed on Bulgaria by Chapter I and by Article
152 of Chapter II above shall cease to have effect five years from
the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty, unless
otherwise provided in the text, or unless the Council of the League
of Nations shall, at least twelve months before the expiration of
that period, decide that these obligations shall be maintained for a
further period with or without amendment.

Article 156 of Chapter IV shall remain in operation, with or
without amendment, after the period of five years for such further
period, if any, not exceeding five years, as may be determined by a
majority of the Council of the League of Nations.

Article 161.

If the Bulgarian Government engages in international trade, it
shall not in respect thereof have or be deemed to have any rights,
privileges or immunities of sovereignty.

Section II. — Treaties.

Article 162.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty and subject
to the provisions thereof, the multilateral treaties, conventions and
agreements of an economic or technical character enumerated below
and in the subsequent Articles shall alone by applied as between
Bulgaria and those of the Allied and Associated Powers party
thereto :

(1) Convention of October 11, 1909, regarding the international
circulation of motor-cars.

47808— S. Doc. 7\ 67-1 T

98 PEACE TREATIES.

(2) Agreement of May 15, 1886, regarding the sealing of railway
trucks subject to customs inspection, and Protocol of May 18, 1907.

(3) Agreement of May 15, 1886, regarding the technical stand-
ardisation of railways.

(4) Convention of July 5, 1890, regarding the publication of
customs tariffs and the organisation of an International Union for
the publication of customs tariffs.

(5) Convention of May 20, 1875, regarding the unification and
improvement of the metric system.

(6) Convention of November 29, 1906, regarding the unification
of pharmacopoeial formula? for potent drugs.

(7) Convention of June 7, 1905, regarding the creation of an
International Agricultural Institute at Rome.

(8) Arrangement of December 9, 1907, for the creation of an
International Office of Public Hygiene at Paris.

Article 163.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con-
tracting Parties shall apply the conventions and agreements here-
inafter mentioned, in so far as concerns them, Bulgaria undertaking
to comply with the special stipulations contained in this Article.

Postal ( 'on ventions.

Conventions and agreements of the Universal Postal Union con-
cluded at Vienna on July 4, 1891.

Conventions and agreements of the Postal Union signed at Wash-
ington on June 15, 1897.

Conventions and agreements of the Postal Union signed at Rome
on May 26. 1906.

Telegraph, ic Conventions.

International telegraphic conventions signed at St. Petersburg*
on July 10/22, 1875.

Regulations and tariffs drawn up by the International Tele-
graphic Conference, Lisbon, June 11, 1908.

Bulgaria undertakes not to refuse her assent to the conclusion by
the new States of the special arrangements referred to in the con-
ventions and agreements relating to the Universal Postal Union and
to the International Telegraphic Union, to which the said new States
have adhered or may adhere.

Article 164.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con-
tracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns them, the Inter-
national Radio-Telegraphic Convention of July 5, 1912, Bulgaria
undertaking to comply with the provisional regulations which will
be indicated to her by the Allied and Associated Powers.

If within five years after the coming into force of the present
Treaty a new convention regulating international radio-telegraphic
communication should have been concluded to take the place of the

PEACE TREATIES. 99

Convention of July 5, 1912, this new convention shall bind Bulgaria,
even if Bulgaria should refuse either to take part in drawing up the
convention or to subscribe thereto.

This new convention will likewise replace the provisional regula-
tions in force.

Article 165.

Until the conclusion of a new convention concerning fishing in the
waters of the Danube to replace the Convention of November U9, 1901,
the transitory regime to be established will be settled by an arbi-
trator appointed by the European Commission of the Danube.

Article 1G6.
Bulgaria undertakes:

(1) Within a period of tweve months from the coming into force
of the present Treaty to adhere in the prescribed form to the Inter-
national Convention of Paris of March 20, 1883, for the protection
of industrial property, revised at Washington on June 2, 1911, and
the International Convention of Berne of September 9, 1886, for the
protection of literary and artistic works, revised at Berlin on Novem-
ber 13. 1908, and the Additional Protocol of Berne of March 20. 1914,
relating to the protection of literary and artistic works ;

(2) Within the same period to recognise and protect by effective
legislation in accordance with the principles of the said Conventions
the industrial, literary and artistic property of nationals of the Allied
and Associated States.

In addition and independently of the obligations mentioned above,
Bulgaria undertakes to continue to assure such recognition and such
protection to all the industrial, literary and artistic property of the
nationals of each of the Allied and Associated States to an extent at
least as great as upon July 28, 1914, and upon the same conditions.

Article 167.

Bulgaria undertakes to adhere to the conventions and agreements
hereunder enumerated, or to ratify them:

(1) Conventions of March 14, 1884, December 1, 1886. and March
23. 1887, and Final Protocol of July 7, 1887, regarding the protection
of submarine cables.

(2) Convention of December 31, 1913, regarding the unification of
commercial statistics.

(3) Conventions of September 23, 1910. respecting the unification
of certain regulations regarding collisions and salvage at sea.

(4) Convention of December 21, 1904, regarding the exemption of
hospital ships from dues and charges in ports.

(5) Convention of September 26, 1906, for the suppression of
nightwork for women.

(6) Convention of September 26, 1906, for the suppression of the
use of white phosphorus in the manufacture of matches.

(7) Conventions of May 18, 1904, and May 4, 1910, regarding the
suppression of the White Slave Traffic.

(8) Convention of May 4, 1910, regarding the suppression of
obscene publications.

100 PEACE TREATIES.

(9) Sanitary Conventions of January 30, 1892, April 15, 1893,
April 3, 1894, March 19, 1897, and December 3, 1903.

(10) Conventions of November 3, 1881, and April 15, 1889, re-
garding precautionary measures against phylloxera.

(11) Convention of March 19, 1902, regarding the protection of
birds useful to agriculture.

Article 168.

Each of the Allied or Associated Powers, being guided by the
general principles or special provisions of the present Treaty, shall
notify to Bulgaria the bilateral treaties or conventions of all kinds
which such Allied or Associated Power wishes to revive with
Bulgaria.

The notification referred to in the present Article shall be made
either directly or through the intermediary of another Power. Re-
ceipt thereof shall be acknowledged in writing by Bulgaria. The
date of the revival shall be that of the notification.

The Allied and Associated Powers undertake among themselves
not to revive with Bulgaria any conventions or treaties which are not
in accordance with the terms of the present Treaty.

The notification shall mention any provisions of the said conven-
tions and treaties which, not being in accordance with the terms of
the present Treaty, shall not be considered as revived.

In case of any difference of opinion, the League of Nations will
be called on to decide.

A period of six months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty is allowed to the Allied and Associated Powers within which
to make the notification.

( )nlv those bilateral treaties and conventions which have been the
subject of such a notification shall be revived between the Allied and
Associated Powers and Bulgaria ; all the others are and shall remain
abrogated.

The above rules apply to all bilateral treaties or conventions exist-
ing between the Allied and Associated Powers and Bulgaria, even if
the said Allied and Associated Powers have not been in a state of war
with Bulgaria.

Article 169.

Bulgaria recognises that all the treaties, conventions or agree-
ments which she has concluded with Germany, Austria, Hungary
or Turkey since August 1, 1914, until the coming into force of the
present Treaty are and remain abrogated by the present Treaty.

Article 170.

Bulgaria undertakes to secure to the Allied and Associated Pow-
ers, and to the officials and nationals of the said Powers, the enjoy-
ment of all the rights and advantages of any kind which she may
have granted to Germany, Austria, Hungary or Turkey, or to the
officials and nationals of these States by treaties, conventions or
arrangements concluded before August 1, 1914, so long as those
treaties, conventions or arrangements remain in force.

PEACE TEEATIES. 101

The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to accept or
not the enjoyment of these rights and advantages.

Article 171.

Bulgaria recognises that all treaties, conventions or arrangements
which she concluded with Russia, or with any State or Government
of which the territory previously formed a part of Russia, before
August 1, 1914, or after that date until the coming into force of
the present Treaty, or with Eoumania after August 15, 1916, until
the coming into force of the present Treaty, are and remain abro-
gated.

Article 172.

Should an Allied or Associated Power, Russia, or a State or Gov-
ernment of which the territory formerly constituted a part of Rus-
sia, have been forced since August 1, 1914, by reason of military
occupation or by any other means or for anA^ other cause, to grant
or to allow to be granted by the act of any public authority, con-
cessions, privileges and favours of any kind to Bulgaria or to a
Bulgarian national, such concessions, privileges and favours are
?'/as(9 facto annulled by the present Treaty.

No claims or indemnities which may result from this annulment
shall be charged against the Allied or Associated Powers or the
Powers, States, Governments or public authorities which are re-
leased from their engagements by the present Article.

Article 173.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty Bulgaria under-
takes to give the Allied and Associated Powers and their nationals
the benefit ipso facto of the rights and advantages of any kind which
she has granted by treaties, conventions or arrangements to non-
belligerent States or their nationals since August 1, 1914, until the
coming into force of the present Treaty, so long as those treaties,
conventions or arrangements remain in force.

Article 174.

Those of the High Contracting Parties who have not vet signed,
or who have signed but not yet ratified, the Opium Convention
signed at The Hague on January 23, 1912, agree to bring the said
Convention into force, and for this purpose to enact the necessary
legislation without delay and in any case within a period of twelve
months from the coming into force of the present Treaty.

Furthermore, they agree that ratification of the present Treaty
should, in the case of Powers which have not yet ratified the Opium
Convention, be deemed in all respects equivalent to the ratification
of that Convention, and to the signature of the Special Protocol
which was opened at The Hague in accordance with the resolutions
adopted by the Third Opium Conference in 1914 for bringing the
said Convention into force.

102 PEACE TREATIES.

For this purpose the Government of the French Republic will
communicate to the Government of the Netherlands a certified copy
of the protocol of the deposit of ratifications of the present Treaty,
and will invite the Government of the Netherlands to accept and
deposit the said certified copy as if it were a deposit of ratifications
of the Opium Convention and a signature of the Additional Pro-
tocol of 1914.

Article 175.

The immunities and privileges of foreigners as well as the rights
of jurisdiction and of consular protection enjoyed by the Allied and
Associated Powers in Bulgaria toy virtue of the capitulations, usages
and treaties, may form the subject of special conventions between
each of the Allied and Associated Powers concerned and Bulgaria.

The Principal Allied and Associated Powers will enjoy in Bul-
garia in the matters mentioned above most favoured nation treat-
ment.

The Allied and Associated Powers concerned undertake among
themselves to conclude only such conventions as shall conform to
the stipulations of the present Treaty. In case of difference of
opinion among them, the League of Nations will be called upon to
decide.

Section III. — Debts.

Article 176.

There shall be settled through the intervention of Clearing Offices
to be established by each of the High Contracting Parties within
three months of the notification referred to in paragraph (e) here-
after the following classes of pecuniary obligations:

(1) Debts payable before the war and due by a national of one
of the Contracting Powers, residing within its territory, to a na-
tional of an Opposing Power, residing within its territory;

(2) Debts which became payable during the war to nationals of
one Contracting Power residing within its territory and arose out of
transactions or contracts with the nationals of an Opposing Power,
resident within its territory, of which the total or partial execution
was suspended on account of the existence of a state of war;

(?>) Interest which has accrued due before and during the war to a
national of one of the Contracting Powers in respect of securities
issued or taken over by an Opposing Power, provided that the pay-
ment of interest on such securities to the nationals of that Power or to
neutrals has not been suspended during the war;

(4) Capital sums which have become payable before and during
the war to nationals of one of the Contracting Powers in respect of
securities issued by one of the Opposing Powers, provided that the
payment of such capital sums to nationals of that Power or to neutrals
has not been suspended during the Avar.

The proceeds of liquidation of enemy property, rights and interests
mentioned in Section IV and in the Annex thereto will be accounted
for through the Clearing Offices, in the currency and at the rate of
exchange hereinafter provided in paragraph (d), and disposed of
by them under the conditions provided by the said Section and Annex.

PEACE TREATIES. 103

The settlements provided for in this Article shall be effected accord-
ing to the following principles and in accordance with the Annex to
this Section :

(a) Each of the High Contracting Parties shall prohibit, as from
the coming into force of the present Treaty, both the payment and the
acceptance of payment of such debts, and also all communications be-
tween the interested parties with regard to the settlement of the said
debts otherwise than through the Clearing Offices ;

(b) Each of the High Contracting Parties shall be respectively
responsible for the payment of such debts due by its nationals, except
in the cases where before the war the debtor was in a state of bank-
ruptcy or failure, or had given formal indication of insolvency, or
where the debt was due by a company whose business has been liqui-
dated under emergency legislation during the war. Nevertheless,
debts due by the inhabitants of territory invaded or occupied by the
enemy before the Armistice will not be guaranteed by the States of
which those territories form part ;

(c) The sums due to the nationals of one of the Contracting Powers
by the nationals of an Opposing Power will be debited to the Clear-
ing Office of the country of the debtor, and paid to the creditor by the
Clearing Office of the country of the. creditor;

(d) Debts shall be paid or credited in the currency of such one of
the Allied and Associated Powers, their colonies or protectorates, or
the British Dominions or India, as may be concerned. If the debts are
payable in some other currency they shall be paid or credited in the
currency of the country concerned, whether an Allied or Associated
Power, Colony, Protectorate, British Dominion or India, at the pre-
war rate of exchange.

For the purpose of this provision, the pre-war rate of exchange shall
be defined as the average cable transfer rate prevailing in the Allied
or Associated country concerned during the month immediately pre-
ceding the outbreak of war between the Power concerned and Bul-
garia.

If a contract provides for a fixed rate of exchange governing the
conversion of the currency in which the debt is stated into the cur-
rency of the Allied or Associated Power concerned, then the above
provisions concerning the rate of exchange shall not apply.

In the case of the new States of Poland and Czecho- Slovakia, the
currency in which and the rate of exchange at which debts shall be
paid or* credited shall be determined by the Reparation Commission
provided for in Part VII (Reparation), unless they shall have been
previously settled by agreement between the States interested ;

(e) The provisions of this Article and of the Annex hereto shall not
apply as between Bulgaria on the one hand and any one of the Allied
and Associated Powers, their colonies or protectorates, or any one of
the British Dominions or India, on the other hand, unless within a
period of one month from the deposit of the ratification of the present
Treaty by the Power in question, or of the ratification on behalf
of such Dominion or of India, notice to that effect is given to Bul-
garia by the Government of such Allied or Associated Power or of
such Dominion or of India as the case may be ;

(/') The Allied and Associated Powers who have adopted this Arti-
cle and the Annex hereto may agree between themselves to apply them

104 PEACE TREATIES.

to their respective nationals established in their territory so far as
regards matters between their nationals and Bulgarian nationals. In
this case the payments made by application of this provision will be
subject to arrangements between the Allied and Associated Clearing
Offices concerned.

Annex.

Each of the High Contracting Parties will, within three months
from the notification provided for in Article 176, paragraph (e),
establish a Clearing Office for the collection and payment of enemy
debts.

Local Clearing Offices may be established for any particular portion
of the territories of the High Contracting Parties. Such local Clear-
ing Offices may perform all the functions of a central Clearing Office
in their respecthTe districts, except that all transactions with the Clear-
ing Office in the opposing State must be effected through the central
Clearing Office.

In this Annex the pecuniary obligations referred to in the first
paragraph of Article 176 are described as " enemy debts", the per-
sons from whom the same are due as " enemy debtors", the persons
to whom they are due as " enemy creditors ", the Clearing Office in
the country of the creditor is called the " Creditor Clearing Office "
and the Clearing Office in the country of the debtor is called the
" Debtor Clearing Office ".

The High Contracting Parties will subject contraventions of para-
graph (a) of Article 176 to the same penalties as are at present
provided by their legislation for trading with the enemy. They
will similarly prohibit within their territory all legal process relat-
ing to payment of enemy debts, except in accordance with the pro-
visions of this Annex.

The Government guarantee specified in paragraph (b) of Article
176 shall take effect whenever, for any reason, a debt shall not be
recoverable, except in a case where at the date of the outbreak of war
the debt was barred by the laws of prescription in force in the
country of the debtor, or where the debtor was at that time in a
state of bankruptcy or failure or had given formal indication of
insolvency, or where the debt was due by a company whose business
has been liquidated under emergency legislation during the war.
In such case the procedure specified by this Annex shall apply to
payment of the dividends.

The terms " bankruptcy " and " failure " refer to the application
of legislation providing for such juridical conditions. The expres-
sion formal indication of insolvency " bears the same meaning as it
has in English law.

PEACE TREATIES. 105

Creditors shall give notice to the Creditor Clearing Office within
six months of its establishment of debts due to them, and shall
furnish the Clearing Office with any documents and information re-
quired of them.

The High Contracting Parties will take all suitable measures to
trace and punish collusion between enemy creditors and debtors.
The Clearing Offices will communicate to one another any evidence
and information which might help the discovery and punishment of
such collusion.

The High Contracting Parties will facilitate as much as possible
postal and telegraphic Communication at the expense of the parties
concerned and through the intervention of the clearing Offices be-
tween debtors and creditors desirous of coming to an agreement as
to the amount of their debt.

The Creditor Clearing Office will notify the Debtor Clearing Office
of all debts declared to it. The Debtor Clearing Office will, in due
course, inform the Creditor Clearing Office which debts are admitted
and which debts are contested. In the latter case, the Debtor Clear-
ing Office will give the grounds for the non-admission of debt.

When a debt has been admitted, in whole or in part, the Debtor
Clearing Office will at once credit the Creditor Clearing Office with
the amount admitted, and at the same time notify it of such credit.

The debt shall be deemed to be admitted in full and shall be
credited forthwith to the Creditor Clearing Office unless within three
months from the receipt of the notification or such longer time as
may be agreed to by the Creditor Clearing Office notice has been
given by the Debtor Clearing Office that is not admitted.

When the whole or part of a debt is not admitted the two Clear-
ing Offices will examine into the matter jointly and will endeavour
to bring the parties to an agreement.

The Creditor Clearing Office will pay to the individual creditor
the sums credited to it out of the funds placed at its disposal by the
Government of its country and in accordance with the conditions
fixed by the said Government, retaining any sums considered neces-
sary to cover risks, expenses or commissions.

10. '

Any person having claimed payment of an enemy debt which is
not admitted in whole or in part shall pay to the Clearing Office,
by way of fine, interest at 5 per cent, on the part not admitted. Any

106 PEACE TREATIES.

person having unduly refused to admit the whole or part of a debt
claimed from him shall pay, by way of fine, interest at 5 per cent,
on the amount with regard to which his refusal shall be disallowed.

Such interest shall run from the date of expiration of the period
provided for in paragraph 7 until the date on which the claim shall
have been disallowed or the debt paid.

Each Clearing Office shall, in so far as it is concerned, take steps
to collect the fines above provided for, and will be responsible if
such fines cannot be collected.

The fines will be credited to the other Clearing Office, which shall
retain them as a contribution towards the cost of carrying out the
present provisions.

11.

The balance between the Clearing Offices shall be struck every
three months and the credit balance paid in cash by the debtor State
within a month.

Nevertheless, any credit balances which may be due by one or
more of the Allied and Associated Powers shall be retained until
complete pajmient shall have been effected of the sums due to the
Allied or Associated Powers or their nationals on account of the war.

12.

To facilitate discussion between the Clearing Offices each of them
shall have a representative at the place where the other is established.

13.

Except for special reasons all discussions in regard to claims will,
so far as possible, take place at the Debtor Clearing Office.

14.

In conformity with Article 176, paragraph (&), the High Con-
tracting Parties are responsible for the payment of the enemy debts
owing by their nationals.

The Debtor Clearing Office will therefore credit the Creditor
Clearing Office with all debts admitted, even in case of inability to
collect them from the individual debtor. The Governments con-
cerned will, nevertheless, invest their respective Clearing Offices with
all necessary powers for the recovery of debts which have been
admitted.

As an exception, the admitted debts owing by persons having suf-
fered injury from acts of war shall only be credited to the Creditor
Clearing Office when the compensation due to the person concerned
in respect of such injury shall have been paid.

15.

Each Government will defray the expenses of the Clearing Office
set up in its territory, including the salaries of the staff.

PEACE TREATIES. 107

16.

Where the two Clearing Offices are unable to agree whether a
debt claimed is due, or in case of a difference between an enemy
debtor and an enemy creditor, or between the Clearing Offices, the
dispute shall either be referred to arbitration if the parties so agree
under conditions fixed by agreement between them, or referred to the
Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI hereafter.

At the request of the Creditor Clearing Office the dispute may,
however, be submitted to the jurisdiction of the Courts of the place
of domicile of the debtor.

17.

Recovery of sums found by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal, the
Court, or the Arbitration Tribunal to be due shall be effected through
the Clearing Offices, as if these sums were debts admitted by the
Debtor Clearing Office.

18.

Each of the Governments concerned shall appoint an agent who
will be responsible for the presentation to the Mixed Arbitral Tri-
bunal of the cases conducted on behalf of its Clearing Office. This
agent will exercise a general control over the representatives or
counsel employed by its nationals.

Decisions will be arrived at on documentary evidence, but it will
be open to the Tribunal to hear the parties in person, or according
to their preference by their representatives approved by the two
Governments, or by the agent referred to above, who shall be com-
petent to intervene along with the party or to reopen and maintain
a claim abandoned by the same.

19.

The Clearing Offices concerned will lay before the Mixed Arbitral
Tribunal all the information and documents in their possession, so
as to enable the Tribunal to decide rapidly on the cases which are
brought before it.

20.

Where one of the parties concerned appeals against the joint de-
cision of the two Clearing Offices he shall make a deposit against
the costs, which deposit shall only be refunded when the first judg-
ment is modified in favour of the appellant and in proportion to the
success he may attain, his opponent in case of such a refund being re-
quired to pay an equivalent proportion of the costs and expenses.
Security accepted by the Tribunal may be substituted for a deposit.

A fee of 5 per cent of the amount in dispute shall be charged in
respect of all cases brought before the Tribunal. This fee shall,
unless the Tribunal directs otherwise, be borne by the unsuccessful
party. Such fee shall be added to the deposit referred to. It is
also independent of the security.

The Tribunal may award to one of the parties a sum in respect
of the expenses of the proceedings.

108 PEACE TREATIES.

Any sum payable under this paragraph shall be credited to the
Clearing Office of the successful party as a separate item.

21.

With a view to the rapid settlement of claims, due regard shall
be paid in the appointment of all persons connected with the Clear-
ing Offices or with the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal to their knowledge
of the language of the other country concerned.

Each of the Clearing Offices will be at liberty to correspond with
the other and to forward documents in its own language.

22.

Subject to any special agreement to the contrary between the Gov-
ernments concerned, debts shall carry interest in accordance with the
following provisions :

Interest shall not be payable on sums of money due by way of
dividend, interest or other periodical payments which themselves
represent interest on capital.

The rate of interest shall be 5 per cent, per annum except in cases
where, by contract, law or custom, the creditor is entitled to pay-
ment of interest at a different rate. In such cases the rate to which
he is entitled shall prevail.

Interest shall run from the date of commencement of hostilities
(or, if the sum of money to be recovered fell due during the war,
from the date at which it fell due) until the sum is credited to the
Clearing Office of the creditor.

Sums due by way of interest shall be treated as debts admitted by
the Clearing Offices and shall be credited to the Creditor Clearing
Office in the same way as such debts.

23.

AVhere by decision of the Clearing Offices or the Mixed Arbitral
Tribunal a claim is held not to fall within Article 176, the creditor
shall be at liberty to prosecute the claim before the Courts or to take
such other proceedings as may be open to him.

The presentation of a claim to the Clearing Office suspends the op-
eration of any period of prescription.

24.

The High Contracting Parties agree to regard the decisions of the
Mixed Arbitral Tribunal as final and conclusive and to render them
binding upon their nationals.

25.

In any case where a Creditor Clearing Office declines to notify a
claim to the Debtor Clearing Office, or to take any step provided for
in this Annex, intended to make effective in whole or in part a request
of which it has received due notice, the enemy creditor shall be en-
titled to receive from the Clearing Office a certificate setting out the

PEACE TREATIES. 109

amount of the claim, and shall then be entitled to prosecute the claim
before the courts or to take such other proceedings as may be open
to him.

Section IV. — Properties, Rights and Interests.

Article 177.

The question of private property, rights and interests in an enemy
country shall be settled according to the principles laid down in
this Section and to the provisions of the Annex hereto.

(a) The exceptional war measures and measures of transfer (de-
fined in paragraph 3 of the Annex hereto) taken by Bulgaria with
respect to the property, rights and interests of nationals of Allied or
Associated Powers, including companies and associations in which
they are interested, when liquidation has not been completed, shall
be immediately discontinued or stayed and the property, rights and
interests concerned restored to their owners, who shall enjoy full
rights therein in acordance with the provisions of Article 178. The
Bulgarian Government will revoke all legislative or administrative
provisions which it may have made during the war forbidding com-
panies of Allied and Associated nationality or companies in which
Allied or Associated nationals are interested to enjoy the benefit of
concessions or contracts in Bulgaria.

(b) Subject to any contrary stipulations which may be provided
for in the present Treaty, the^AUied and Associated Powers reserve
the right to retain and liquidate all property, rights and interests
belonging at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty
to Bulgarian nationals, or companies controlled by them, within
their territories, colonies, possessions and protectorates, including
territories ceded to them by the present Treaty.

The liquidation shall be carried out in accordance with the laws
of the Allied or Associated State concerned, and the Bulgarian
owner shall not be able to dispose of such property, rights or inter-
ests nor to subject them to any charge without the consent of that
State.

Bulgarian nationals who acquire ipso facto the nationality of an
Allied or Associated Power in accordance with the provisions of the
present Treaty will not be considered as Bulgarian nationals within
the meaning of this paragraph.

(e) The price or the amount of compensation in respect of the ex-
ercise of the right referred to in paragraph (b) will be fixed in ac-
cordance with the methods of sale or valuation adopted by the laws
of the county in which the property has been retained or liquidated.

(d) As between the Allied and Associated Powers or their nation-
als on the one hand and Bulgaria or her nationals on the other hand,
all the exceptional war measures, or measures of transfer, put into
operation by the Allied and Associated Powers, or acts done or to be
clone in execution of such measures as defined in paragraphs 1 and 3
of the Annex hereto, shall be considered as final and binding upon
all persons except as regards the reservations laid down in the pres-
ent Treaty. If however in the States referred to in paragraph (i) of
this Article measures prejudicial to the property, rights and interests
of Bulgarian nationals and not in accordance with the local law

110 PEACE TREATIES.

have been taken, the Bulgarian proprietor shall be entitled to com-
pensation for the damage caused to him. This compensation shall
be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for by Section VI.
The same measures and all others affecting the property, rights and
interests of nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers — notably,
acts of requisition or seizure, wheresoever effected, by the civil or
military authorities, the troops or the population of Bulgaria, or
effected in Bulgaria by the civil or military authorities or the troops
of the Powers allied with Bulgaria — are declared void, and the Bul-
garian Government will take all measures necesary for the restora-
tion of such property, rights and interests.

(e) The nationals of Allied and Associated Powers shall be en-
titled to compensation in respect of damage or injury inflicted upon
their property, rights or interests, including any company or asso-
ciation in which they are interested, in Bulgarian territory as it
existed on September 20, 1915, by the application either of the ex-
ceptional war measures or measures of transfer mentioned in para-
graphs 1 and 3 of the Annex hereto. The claims made in this respect
by such nationals shall be investigated, and the total of the compen-
sation shall be determined by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided
for in Section VI, or by an arbitrator appointed by that Tribunal.
This compensation shall be borne by Bulgaria, and may be charged
upon the property of Bulgarian nationals within the territory or
under the control of the claimant's State. This property may be
constituted as a pledge for enemy liabilities under the conditions
fixed by paragraph 1 of the Annex hereto. The payment of this
compensation may be made by the Allied or Associated State, and
the amount will be debited to Bulgaria.

(/) Whenever a national of an Allied or Associated Power is en-
titled to property which has been subjected to a measure of. transfer
in Bulgarian territory and expresses a desire for its restitution, his
claim for compensation in accordance with paragraph (e) shall be
satisfied by the restitution of the said property if it still exists in
specie.

In such case Bulgaria shall take all necessary steps to restore the
evicted owner to the possession of his property, free from all encum-
brances or burdens with which it may have been charged after the
liquidation, and to indemnify all third parties injured by the
restitution.

If the restitution provided for in this paragraph cannot be ef-
fected, private agreements arranged by the intermediation of the
Powers concerned or the Clearing Offices provided for in the Annex
to Section III may be made, in order to secure that the national of
the Allied or Associated Power may secure compensation for the
injury referred to in paragraph (e) by the grant of advantages or
equivalent which he agrees to accept in place of the property, rights
or interests of which he was deprived.

Through restitution in accordance with this Article, the price or
the amount of compensation fixed by the application of paragraph
(e) will be reduced by the actual value of the property restored, ac-
count being taken of compensation in respect of loss of use or de-
terioration.

([/) The rights conferred by paragraph (/) arc reserved to owners
who are nationals of Allied or Associated Powers within whose ter-

PEACE TREATIES. Ill

ritory legislative measures prescribing the general liquidation of
enemy property, rights or interests were not applied before the sig-
nature of the Armistice.

(A) Except in cases where, by application of paragraph (/), resti-
tutions in specie have been made, the net proceeds of sales of enemy
property, rights or interests, wherever situated, carried out either by
virtue of war legislation, or by application of this Article, and in
general all cash assets of enemies, shall be dealt with as follows :

(1) As regards Powers adopting Section III and the Annex
thereto, the said proceeds and cash assets shall be credited to the
Power of which the owner is a national, through the Clearing Office
established thereunder ; any credit balance in favour of Bulgaria re-
sulting therefrom shall be dealt Avith as provided in Article 129, Part
Vll (Reparation), of the present Treaty.

(2) As regards Powers not adopting Section III and the Annex
thereto, the proceeds of the property, rights and interests, and the
cash assets, of the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers held by
Bulgaria shall be paid immediately to the person entitled thereto or
to his Government ; the proceeds of the property, rights and inter-
ests, and the cash assets, of Bulgarian nationals received by an Allied
or Associated Power shall be subject to disposal by such Power in
accordance with its laws and regulations, and may be applied in pay-
ment of the claims and debts defined by this Article or paragraph 4
of the Annex hereto. Any property, rights and interests or proceeds
thereof or cash assets not used as above provided may be retained by
the said Allied and Associated Power, and if retained the cash value
thereof shall be dealt with as provided in Article 129, Part VII
(Reparation), of the present Treaty.

(i) In the case of liquidations effected in new States which are
signatories of the present Treaty as Allied and Associated Powers,
or in States to which Bulgarian territory is transferred by the pres-
ent Treaty, or in States which are not entitled to share in the repa-
ration payments to be made by Bulgaria, the proceeds of liquidations
effected by such States shall, subject to the rights of the Reparation
Commission under the present Treaty, particularly under Article
121, Part VII (Reparation), of the present Treaty, be paid direct to
the owner. If, on the application of that owner, the Mixed Arbitral
Tribunal provided for by Section VI of this Part, or an arbitrator
appointed by that Tribunal, is satisfied that the conditions of the sale
or measures taken by the Government of the State in question out-
side its general legislation were unfairly prejudicial to the price
obtained, the Tribunal or arbitrator shall have discretion to award
to the owner equitable compensation to be paid by that State.

(j) Bulgaria undertakes to compensate her nationals in respect of
the sale or retention of their property, rights or interests in Allied
or Associated States.

(k) The amount of all taxes and imposts upon capital levied or
to be levied by Bulgaria on the property, rights and interests of the
nationals of the Allied or Associated Powers from September 29,
1918, until three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty, or, in the case of property, rights or interests which have
been subjected to exceptional measures of war, until restitution in
accordance with the present Treaty, shall be restored to the owners.

112 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 178.

Bulgaria undertakes, with regard to the property, rights and inter-
ests, including companies and associations in which they were inter-
ested, restored to nationals of Allied and Associated Powers in ac-
cordance with the provisions of Article 177 :

(a) to restore and maintain, except as expressly provided in the
present Treaty, the property, rights and interests of the nationals
of Allied or Associated Powers in the legal position obtaining in re-
spect of the property, rights and interests of Bulgarian nationals
under the laws in force before the war;

(b) not to subject the property, rights or interests of the nationals
of the Allied or Associated Powers to any measures in derogation of
property rights which are not applied equally to the property, rights
and interests in Bulgarian nationals, and to pay adequate compen-
sation in the event of the application of these measures.

Article 179.

Diplomatic or consular claims made before the war by the Repre-
sentatives or Agents of the Allied and Associated Powers with re-
gard to the private property, rights or interests of nationals of those
Powers shall, on the application of the Power concerned, be submit-
ted to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI.

Annex.

In accordance with the provisions of Article 177, paragraph (d),
the validity of vesting orders and of orders for the winding up of
businesses or companies, and of any other orders, directions, de-
cisions or instructions of any court or any department of the Gov-
ernment of any of the Allied and Associated Powers made or given,
or purporting to be made or given, in pursuance of war legislation
with regard to enemy property, rights and interests is confirmed.
The interests of all persons shall be regarded as having been effec-
tively dealt with by any order, direction, decision or instruction deal-
ing with property in which they may be interested, whether or not
such interests are specifically mentioned in the order, direction, de-
cision or instruction. No question shall be raised as to the regularity
of a transfer of any property, rights or interests dealt with in pur-
suance of any such order, direction, decision or instruction. Every
action taken' with regard to any property, business or company,
whether as regards its investigation, sequestration, compulsory ad-
ministration, use, requisition, supervision, or winding up, the sale or
management of property, rights or interests, the collection or dis-
charge of debts, the payment of costs, charges or expenses, or any
other matter whatsoever, in pursuance of order, directions, decisions
or instructions of any court or of any department of the Government
of any of the Allied and Associated Powers, made or given, or pur-
porting to lie made or given, in pursuance of war legislation with
regard to enemy property, rights or interests, is confirmed. Pro-
vided that the provisions of this paragraph shall not be held to preju-

PEACE TREATIES. 113

dice the titles to property heretofore acquired in good faith and for
value and in accordance with the laws of the country in which the
property is situated by nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers.

No claim or action shall be made or brought against any Allied
or Associated Power or against any person acting on behalf of or
under the direction of any legal authority or department of the
Government of such a Power by Bulgaria or by any Bulgarian
national wherever resident in respect of any act or omission with
regard to his property, rights or interests during the war or in
preparation for the war. Similarly, no claim or action shall be
made or brought against any person in respect of any act or omission
under or in accordance with the exceptional war measures, laws or
regulations of anv Allied or Associated Power.

In Article 177 and this Annex the expression " exceptional war
measures" includes measures of all kinds, legislative, administra-
tive, judicial or others, that have been taken or will be taken here-
after with regard to enemy property, and which have had or will
have the effect of removing from the proprietors the power of dis-
position over their property, though without affecting the owner-
ship, such as measures of supervision, of compulsory administra-
tion, and of sequestration; or measures which have had or will have
as an object the seizure of, the use of, or the interference with enemy
assets, for whatsoever motive, under whatsoever form or in what-
soever place. Acts in the execution of these measures include all
detentions, instructions, orders or decrees of Government depart-
ments or courts applying these measures to enemy property, as
well as acts performed by any person connected with the adminis-
tration or the supervision of enemy property, such as the payment
of debts, the collecting of credits, the payment of any costs, charges
or expenses, or the collecting of fees.

Measures of transfer are those which have affected or will affect
the ownership of enemy property by transferring it in whole or
in part to a person other than the enemy owner, and without his
consent, such as measures directing the sale, liquidation or devolu-
tion of ownership in enemy property, or the cancelling of titles or
securities.

All property, rights and interests of Bulgarian nationals within
the territory of any Allied or Associated Power and the net proceeds
of their sale, liquidation or other dealing therewith may be charged
by that Allied or Associated Power in the first place with payment
of amounts due in respect of claims by the nationals of that Allied
or Associated Power with regard to their property, rights and in-
terests, including companies and associations in which they are
interested, in Bulgarian territory, or debts owing to them by Bul-
garian nationals, and with payment of claims growing out of acts

47S08— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 S

114 PEACE TREATIES.

committed by the Bulgarian Government or by any Bulgarian au-
thorities since October 11, 1915, and before that Allied or Associated
Power entered into the war. The amount of such claims may be
assessed by an arbitrator appointed by M. Gustave Ador, if he is
willing, or if no such appointment is made by him, by an arbitrator
appointed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section
V. They may be charged in the second place with payment of the
amounts due in respect of claims by the nationals of such Allied or
Associated Power with regard to their property, rights and interests
in the territory of other enemy Powers, in so far as those claims are
otherwise unsatisfied.

Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 177, where immedi-
ately before the outbreak of war a company incorporated in an
Allied or Associated State had rights in common with a company
controlled by it and incorporated in Bulgaria to the use of trade-
marks in third countries, or enjoyed the use in common with such
company of unique means of reproduction of goods or articles for
sale in third countries, the former company shall alone have the
right to use these trade -marks in third countries to the exclusion of
the Bulgarian company, and these unique means of reproduction
shall be handed over to the former company, notwithstanding any
action taken under Bulgarian war legislation with regard to the
latter company or its business, industrial property or shares. Never-
theless, the former company, if requested, shall deliver to the latter
company derivative copies permitting the continuation of repro-
duction of articles for use within Bulgarian territory.

Up to the time when restitution is carried out in accordance with
Article 177, Bulgaria is responsible for the conservation of prop-
erty, rights and interests of the nationals of Allied or Associated
Powers, including companies and associations in which they are
interested, that have been subjected by her to exceptional war
measures.

Within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty
the Allied or Associated Powers will specify the property, rights
and interests over which they intend to exercise the right provided
in Article 177, paragraph (/).

The restitution provided in Article 177 will be carried out by order
of the Bulgarian Government or of the authorities which have been
substituted for it. Detailed accounts of the action of administrators
shall be furnished to the interested persons by the Bulgarian au-
thorities upon request, which may be made at any time after the
coming into force of the present Treaty.

PEACE TREATIES. 115

Until completion of the liquidation provided by Article 177, para-
graph (fr), the property, rights and interests of Bulgarian nationals
will continue to be subject to exceptional war measures that have
been or will be taken with regard to them.

10.

Bulgaria will, within six months of the coming into force of the.
present Treaty, deliver to each Allied or Associated Power all securi-
ties, certificates, deeds or other documents of title held by its na-
tionals and relating to property, rights or interests situated in the
territory of that Allied or Associated Power, including any shares,
stock, debentures, debenture stock or other obligations of any com-
pany incorporated in accordance with the laws of that Power.

Bulgaria will at any time on demand of any Allied or Associated
Power furnish such information as may be required with regard to
the property, rights and interests of Bulgarian nationals within the
territory of such Allied or Associated Power, or with regard to any
transactions concerning such property, rights or interests effected
since September 1, 1915.

11.

The expression " cash assets " includes all deposits or funds estab-
lished before or after the existence of a state of war, as well as all
assets coming from deposits, revenues or profits collected by adminis-
trators, sequestrators or others from funds placed on deposit or other-
wise, but does not include sums belonging to the Allied or Associated
Powers or to their component States, Provinces or Municipalities.

12.

All investments wheresoever effected with the cash assets of na-
tionals of the High Contracting Parties, including companies and
associations in which such nationals were interested, by persons re-
sponsible for the administration of enemy properties or having con-
trol over such administration, or by order of such persons or of any
authority whatsoever, shall be annulled. These cash assets shall be
accounted for irrespective of any such investment.

13.

Within one month from the coming into force of the present
Treaty, or on demand at any time, Bulgaria will deliver to the
Allied and Associated Powers all accounts, vouchers, records, docu-
ments and information of any kind which may be within Bulgarian
territory, and which concern the property, rights and interests of the
nationals of those Powers, including companies and associations in
which they are interested, that have been subjected to an exceptional
war measure, or to a measure of transfer either in Bulgarian terri-
tory or in territory occupied by Bulgaria or her allies.

116 PEACE TREATIES.

The controllers, supervisors, managers, administrators, sequestra-
tors, liquidators and receivers shall be personally responsible under
guarantee of the Bulgarian Government for the immediate delivery
in full of these accounts and documents, and for their accuracy.

14.

The provisions of Article ITT and this Annex relating to property,
rights and interests in an enemy country, and the proceeds of the
liquidation thereof, apply to debts, credits and accounts, Section III
regulating only the method of payment.

In the settlement of matters provided for in Article ITT between
Bulgaria and the Allied or Associated States, their colonies or pro-
tectorates, or any one of the British Dominions or India, in respect
of any of which a declaration shall not have been made that they
adopt Section III, and between their respective nationals, the pro-
visions of Section III respecting the currency in which payment is
to be made and the rate of exchange and of interest shall apply unless
the Government of the Allied or Associated Power concerned shall,
within six months of the coming into force of the present Treaty,
notify Bulgaria that one or more of the said provisions are not to
be applied.

15.

The provisions of Article 1T7 and this Annex apply to industrial,
literary and artistic property which has been or will be dealt with in
the liquidation of property, rights, interests, companies or businesses
under war legislation by the Allied or Associated Powers, or in
accordance with the stipulations of Article ITT, paragraph (b).

Section V. — Contracts, Prescriptions, Judgments.

Article 180.

(a) Any contract concluded between enemies shall be regarded as
having been dissolved as from the time when any two of the parties
became enemies, except in respect of any debt or other pecuniary
obligation arising out of any act done or money paid thereunder, and
subject to the exceptions and special rules with regard to particular
contracts or classes of contracts contained herein or in the Annex
hereto. .

(b) Any contract of which the execution shall be required in the
general interest, within six months from the date of the coming into
force of the present Treaty, by the Government of the Allied or
Associated Power of which "one of the parties is a national, shall be
ex( opted from dissolution under this Article.

AVhen the execution of the contract thus kept alive would, owing
to the alteration of trade conditions, cause one of the parties sub-
stantial prejudice, the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for by Sec-
tion VI shall be empowered to grant to the prejudiced party equitable
compensation. .

(<") Having regard to the provisions of the constitution and law
of the United States of America, of Brazil, and of Japan, neither the

PEACE TREATIES. 117

present Article, nor Article 183, nor the Annex hereto shall apply to
contracts made between nationals of these States and Bulgarian na-
tionals; nor shall Article 189 apply to the United States of America
or its nationals.

(d) The present Article and the Annex hereto shall not apply to
contracts the parties to which became enemies by reason of one of
them being an inhabitant of territory of which the sovereignty has
been transferred, if such party shall acquire under the present Treaty
the nationality of an Allied or Associated Power, nor shall they
apply to contracts between nationals of the Allied and Associated
Powers between whom trading has been prohibited by reason of one
of the parties being in Allied or Associated territory in the occupa-
tion of the enemy.

(<?) Nothing in the present Article or the Annex hereto shall be
deemed to invalidate a transaction lawfully carried out in accordance
with a contract between enemies if it has been carried out with the
authority of one of the belligerent Powers.

Article 181.

Transfers of territory under the present Treaty shall not prejudice
the private rights referred to in the Treaties of Constantinople, 1913,
of Athens, 1913, and of Stamboul, 1914.

Transfers of territory by or to Bulgaria under the present Treaty
shall similarly and to the same extent ensure the protection of these
private rights.

In case of disagreement as to the application of this Article the
difference shall be submitted to an arbitrator appointed by the Coun-
cil of the League of Nations.

Article 182.

Concessions, guarantees of receipts, and rights of exploitation in
Bulgarian territory as fixed by the present Treaty in which nationals
of the Allied and Associated Powers, or companies or associations
controlled by such nationals, are interested may in case either of
abnormal conditions of working or of dispossession resulting from
conditions or measures of war be extended on the application of the
interested partj% which must be presented within three months from
the coming into force of the present Treaty, for a period to be deter-
mined by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal, which shall take account of
the period of dispossession or of abnormal conditions of working.

All arrangements approved or agreements come to before the entry
of Bulgaria into the war between the Bulgarian authorities and com-
panies or associations controlled by Allied financial groups are con-
firmed. Nevertheless, periods of time, prices and conditions therein
laid down may be revised having regard to the new economic condi-
tions. In case of disagreement the decision shall rest with the Mixed
Arbitral Tribunal.

Article 183.

118 PEACE TREATIES.

regards relations between enemies, as having been suspended for the
duration of the war. They shall begin to run again at earliest three
months after the coming into force of the present Treaty. This pro-
vision shall apply to the period prescribed for the presentation of
interest or dividend coupons or for the presentation for repayment of
securities drawn for repayment or repayable on any other ground.

(b) Where, on account of failure to perform any act or comply
with any formality during the Avar, measures of execution have been
taken in Bulgarian territory to the prejudice of a national of an
Allied or Associated Power, the claim of such national shall, if the
matter does not fall within the competence of the Courts of an Allied
or Associated Power, be heard by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal pro-
vided for by Section VI.

(c) Upon the application of any interested person who is a national
of an Allied or Associated Power, the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall
order the restoration of the rights which have been prejudiced by the
measures of execution referred to in paragraph (&), wherever, having
regard to the particular circumstances of the case, such restoration is
equitable and possible.

If such restoration is inequitable or impossible the Mixed Arbitral
Tribunal may grant compensation to the prejudiced party to be
paid by the Bulgarian Government.

(d) Where a contract between enemies has been dissolved by reason
either of failure on the part of either party to carry out its provisions
or of the exercise of a right stipulated in the contract itself the party
prejudiced may apply to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal for relief.
The Tribunal will have the powers provided for in paragraph (c).

(e) The provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article
shall apply to the nationals of Allied and Associated Powers who
have been prejudiced by reason of measures referred to above taken
by Bulgaria in invaded or occupied territory, if they have not been
otherwise compensated.

(/) Bulgaria shall compensate any third party who may be preju-
diced by any restitution or restoration ordered by the Mixed Arbitral
Tribunal under the provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this
Article.

(g) As regards negotiable instruments, the period of three months
provided under paragraph (a) shall commence as from the date on
which any exceptional regulations applied in the territories of the
interested Power with regard to negotiable instruments shall have
definitely ceased to have force.

Article 184.

As between enemies no negotiable instrument made before the war
shall be deemed to have become invalid by reason only of failure
within the required time to present the instrument for acceptance or
payment or to give notice of non-acceptance or non-payment to draw-
ers or indorsers or to protest the instrument, nor by reason of failure
to complete any formality during the war.

Where the period within which a negotiable instrument should
have been presented for acceptance or for payment, or within which
notice of non-acceptance or non-payment should have been given to

PEACE TREATIES. 119

the drawer or indorser, or within which the instrument should have
been protested, has elapsed during the war, and the party who should
have presented or protested the instrument or have given notice of
non-acceptance or non-payment has failed to do so during the war, a
period of not less than three months from the coming into force of the
present Treaty shall be allowed within which presentation, notice of
non-acceptance or non-payment or protest may be made.

Article 185.

Judgments given by the Courts of an Allied or Associated Power in
all cases which under the present Treaty they are competent to
decide shall be recognised in Bulgaria as final, and shall be en-
forced without it being necessary to have them declared executory.

If a judgment or measure of execution in respect of any dispute
which may have arisen has been given during the war by a Bul-
garian judicial authority against a national of an Allied or Asso-
ciated Power or a company or association in which one of such
nationals was interested, in a case in which either such national or
such company or association was not able to make their defence, the
Allied or Associated national who has suffered prejudice thereby
shall be entitled to recover compensation, to be fixed by the Mixed
Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI.

At the instance of the national of the Allied or Associated Power
the compensation above mentioned may, upon order to that effect
of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal, be effected where it is possible by
replacing the parties in the situation which they occupied before the
judgment was given by the Bulgarian Court.

The above compensation may likewise be obtained before the
Mixed Arbitral Tribunal by the nationals of Allied or Associated
Powers who have suffered prejudice by judicial measures taken in
invaded or occupied territories, if they have not been otherwise
compensated.

Article 186.

Any company incorporated in accordance with some law other
than that of Bulgaria owning property, rights or interests in Bul-
garia, which is now or shall hereafter be controlled by nationals of
the Allied and Associated Powers, shall have the right, within five
years from the coming into force of the present Treaty, to transfer
its property, rights and interests to another company incorporated in
accordance with Bulgarian law or the law of one of the Allied and
Associated Powers whose nationals control it; and the company to
which the property is transferred shall continue to enjoy the same
rights and privileges which the other company enjoyed under the
laws of Bulgaria and the terms of the present Treaty. This com-
pany shall not be subjected to any special tax on account of this
transfer.

Article 187.

For the purpose of Sections III, IV, V and VII, the expression
" during the war " means for each Allied or Associated Power the
period between the commencement of the state of war between that
Power and Bulgaria and the coming into force of the present Treaty

120 PEACE TREATIES.

Annex.
I. General Provisions.

Within the meaning of Articles 180, 183 and 184, the parties to a
contract shall be regarded as enemies when trading between them
shall have been prohibited by or otherwise became unlawful under
laws, orders or regulations to which one of those parties was subject.
They shall be deemed to have become enemies from the date when
such trading was prohibited or otherwise became unlawful.

The following classes of contracts are excepted from dissolution by
Article 180 and, without prejudice to the rights contained in Article
177 (b) of Section IV, remain in force subject to the application of
domestic laws, orders or regulations made during the war by the
Allied and Associated Powers and subject to the terms of the con-
tracts :

(a) Contracts having for their object the transfer of estates or of
real or personal property where the property therein had passed or
the object had been delivered before the parties became enemies;

(b) Leases and agreements for leases of land and houses;

(d) Concessions concerning mines, quarries or deposits;

(e) Contracts between individuals or companies and States, prov-
inces, municipalities, or other simlar juridical persons charged with
administrative functions, and concessions granted by States, prov-
inces, municipalities, or other similar juridical persons charged with
administrative functions, including contracts and concessions con-
cluded or accorded by the Turkish Government in the territories
ceded by the Turkish Empire to Bulgaria before the coming into
force of the present Treaty.

If the provisions of a contract are in part dissolved under Article
180, the remaining provisions of that contract shall, subject to the
same application of domestic law as is provided for in paragraph 2,
continue in force if they are severable, but where they are not sever-
able the contract shall be deemed to have been dissolved in its en-'
tirety.

II. Provisions relating to certain classes of Contracts.

Stock Exchange and Commercial Exchange Contracts.

(a) Rules made during the war by any recognised Exchange or
Commercial Association providing for the closure of contracts en-
tered into before the war by an enemy are confirmed by the High
Contracting Parties, as also any action taken thereunder, provided :

PEACE TREATIES. 121

(1) That the contract was expressed to be made subject to the
rules of the Exchange or Association in question ;

(2) That the rules applied to all persons concerned;

(3) That the conditions attaching to the closure were fair and
reasonable.

(b) The preceding paragraph shall not apply to rules made during
the occupation by Exchanges or Commercial Associations in the dis-
tricts occupied by the enemy.

Security.

The sale of a security held for an unpaid debt owing by an enemy
shall be deemed to have been valid irrespective of notice to the
owner if the creditor acted in good faith and with reasonable care
and prudence, and no claim by the debtor on the ground of such
sale shall be admitted.

This stipulation shall not apply to any sale of securities effected
by an enemy during the occupation in regions invaded or occupied
by the enemy.

Negotiable Instrumen ts.

As regards Powers which adopt Section III and the Annex there-
to the pecuniary obligations existing between enemies and resulting
from the issue of negotiable instruments shall be adjusted in con-
formity with the said Annex by the instrumentality of the Clearing
Offices, which shall assume the rights of the holder as regards the
various remedies open to him.

If a person has either before or during the war become liable upon
a negotiable instrument in accordance with an undertaking given
to him by a person who has subsequently become an enemy, the
latter shall remain liable to indemnify the former in respect of his
liability notwithstanding the outbreak of war.

III. Contracts of Insurance.

Contracts of insurance entered into by any person with another
person who subsequently became an enemy will be dealt with in
accordance with the following paragraphs.

Fire Insurance.

Contracts for the insurance of property against fire entered into
by a person interested in such property with another person who sub-
sequently became an enemy shall not be deemed to have been dis-

122 PEACE TREATIES.

solved by the outbreak of war, or by the fact of the person becoming
an enemy, or on account of the failure during the war and for a
period of three months thereafter to perform his obligations under
the contract, but they shall be dissolved at the date when the annual
premium becomes payable for the first time after the expiration of a
period of three months after the coming into force of the present
Treaty.

A settlement shall be effected of unpaid premiums which became
due during the Avar, or of claims for losses which occurred during
the war.

10.

Where by administrative or legislative action an insurance against
fire effected before the war has been transferred during the war
from the original to another insurer, the transfer will be recognized
and the liability of the original insurer will be deemed to have ceased
as from the date of the transfer. The original insurer will, however,
be entitled to receive on demand full information as to the terms of
the transfer, and if it should appear that these terms were not
equitable they shall be amended so far as may be necessary to render
them equitable.

Furthermore, the insured shall, subject to the concurrence of the
original insurer, be entitled to retransfer the contract to the original
insurer as from the date of the demand.

Life Insurance.

11.

Contracts of life insurance entered into between an insurer and a
person who subsequently became an enemy shall not be deemed to
have been dissolved by the outbreak of war, or by the fact of the
person becoming an enemy.

12.

Any sum which during the war became due upon a contract deemed
not to have been dissolved under paragraph 11 shall be recoverable
after the war with the addition of interest at five per cent, per annum
from the date of its becoming due up to the day of payment,

Where the contract has lapsed during the war owing to non-
payment of premiums, or has become void from breach of the con-
ditions of the contract, the assured or his representatives or the per-
sons entitled shall have the right at any time within twelve months
of the coining into force of the present Treaty to claim from the
insurer the surrender value of the policy at the date of its lapse or
avoidance.

Where the contract has lapsed during the war owing to non-
payment of premiums the payment of which has been prevented by
the enforcement of measures 'of war, the assured or his representa-
tive or the persons entitled shall have the right to restore the con-
tract on payment of the premiums with interest at five per cent, per
annum within three months from the coming into force of the
present Treaty.

PEACE TREATIES. 123

13.

Where contracts of life insurance have been entered into by a local
branch of an insurance company established in a country which sub-
sequently became an enemy country, the contract shall, in the absence
of any stipulation to the contrary in the contract itself, be governed
by the local law, but the insurer shall be entitled to demand from
the insured or his representatives the refund of sums paid on claims
made or enforced under measures taken during the war, if the mak-
ing or enforcement of such claims was not in accordance with the
terms of the contract itself or was not consistent with the laws or
treaties existing at the time when it was entered into.

14.

In any case where by the law applicable to the contract the in-
surer remains bound by the contract notwithstanding the non-pay-
ment of premiums until notice is given to the insured of the termi-
nation of the contract, he shall be entitled where the giving of such
notice was prevented by the war to recover the unpaid premiums
with interest at five per cent, per annum from the insured.

15.

Insurance contracts shall be considered as contracts of life assur-
ance for the purpose of paragraphs 11 to 14 when they depend on
the probabilities of human life combined with the rate of interest
for the calculation of the reciprocal engagements between the two
parties.

Marine Insurance.

16.

Contracts of marine insurance, including time policies and voyage
policies, entered into between an insurer and a person who subse-
quently became an enemy, shall be deemed to have been dissolved
on his becoming an enemy, except in cases where the risk under-
taken in the contract had attached before he became an enemy.

Where the risk had not attached, money paid by way of premium
or otherwise shall be recoverable from the insurer.

Where the risk had attached effect shall be given to the contract
notwithstanding the party becoming an enemy, and sums due under
the contract either by way of premiums or in respect of losses shall
be recoverable after the coming into force of the present Treaty.

In the event of any agreement being come to for the payment of
interest on sums due before the war to or by the nationals of States
which have been at war and recovered after the war, such interest
shall in the case of losses recoverable under contracts of marine in-
surance run from the expiration of a period of one year from the
date of the loss.

17.

No contract of marine insurance with an insured person who sub-
sequently became an enemy shall be deemed to cover losses due to
belligerent action by the Power of which the insurer was a national
or by the allies or associates of such Power.

124 PEACE TREATIES.

18.

Where it is shown that a person who had before the war entered
into a contract of marine insurance with an insurer who subse-
quently became an enemy entered after the outbreak of war into a
new contract covering the same risk with an insurer who was not
an enemy, the new contract shall be deemed to be substituted for the
original contract as from the date when it was entered into, and
the premiums payable shall be adjusted on the basis of the original
insurer having remained liable on the contract only up till the time
when the new contract was entered into.

Other Insurances.

19.

Contracts of insurance entered into before the war between an
insurer and a person who subsequently became an enemy, other than
contracts dealt with in paragraphs 9 to 18, shall be treated in all
respects on the same footing as contracts of fire insurance between
the same persons would be dealt with under the said paragraphs.

Re-insurance.

20.

All treaties of re-insurance with a person who became an enemy
shall be regarded as having been abrogated by the person becom-
ing an enemy, but without prejudice in the case of life or marine
risks which had attached before the war to the right to recover pay-
ment after the war for sums due in respect of such risks.

Nevertheless if, owing to invasion, it has been impossible for the
re-insured to find another re-insurer, the treaty shall remain in force
until three months after the coming into force of the present Treaty.

Where a re-insurance treaty becomes void under this paragraph,
there shall be an adjustment of account between the parties in respect
both of premiums paid and payable and of liabilities for losses in re-
spect of life or marine risks which had attached before the war. In
the case of risks other than those mentioned in paragraphs 11 to 18
the adjustment of accounts shall be made as at the date of the parties
becoming enemies without regard to claims for losses which may have
occurred since that date.

21.

The provisions of the preceding paragraph will extend equally to
re-insurances existing at the date of the parties becoming enemies
of particular risks undertaken by the insurer in a contract of insur-
ance against any risks other than life or marine risks.

22.

Re-insurance of life risks effected by particular contracts and not
under any general treaty remain in force.

PEACE TREATIES. 125

23.

In case of a re-insurance effected before the war of a contract of
marine insurance, the cession of a risk which had been ceded to the
re-insurer shall, if it had attached before the outbreak of war, remain
valid and effect be given to the contract notwithstanding the out-
break of war ; sums due under the contract of re-insurance in respect
either of premiums or of losses shall be recoverable after the war.

24.

The provisions of paragraphs IT and 18 and the last part of para-
graph 16 shall apply to contracts for the re-insurance of marine
risks.

Section VI. — Mixed Arbitral Tribunal.
Article 188.

(a) Within three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty a Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall be established between each
of the Allied and Associated Powers on the one hand and Bulgaria
on the other hand. Each such Tribunal shall consist of three mem-
bers. Each of the Governments concerned shall appoint one of these
members. The President shall be chosen by agreement between the
two Governments concerned.

In case of failure to reach agreement, the President of the Tribunal
and two other persons, either of whom may in case of need take his
place, shall be chosen by the Council of the League of Nations, or,
until this is set up, by M. Gustave Ador if he is willing. These
persons shall be nationals of Powers that have remained neutral
during the war.

If. in case there is a vacancy, a Government does not proceed
within a period of one month to appoint as provided above a member
of the Tribunal, such member shall be chosen by the other Govern-
ment from the two persons mentioned above other than the President.

The decision of the majority of the members of the Tribunal shall
be the decision of the Tribunal.

(h) The Mixed Arbitral Tribunals established pursuant to para-
graph (a) shall decide all questions within their competence under
Sections III. IV. V. VII and VIII.

In addition, all questions, whatsoever their nature, relating to con-
tracts concluded before the coming into force of the present Treaty
between nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers and Bul-
garian nationals shall be decided by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal,
always excepting questions which, under the laws of the Allied, Asso-
ciated or Neutral Powers, are within the jurisdiction of the National
Courts of those Powers. Such questions shall be decided by the
National Courts in question, to the exclusion of the Mixed Arbitral
Tribunal. The party who is a national of an Allied or Associated
Power may nevertheless bring the case before the Mixed Arbitral
Tribunal if this is not prohibited by the laws of his country.

(c) If the number of cases justifies it, additional members shall
be appointed and each Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall sit in divisions.
Each of these divisions will be constituted as above.

126 PEACE TKEATIES.

(d) Each Mixed Arbitral Tribunal will settle its own procedure,
except in so far as it is provided in the following Annex, and is
empowered to award the sums to be paid by the loser in respect
of the costs and expenses of the proceedings.

(e) Each Government will pay the remuneration of the member
of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal' appointed by it and of any agent
whom it may appoint to represent it before the Tribunal. The re-
muneration of the President will be determined by special agreement
between the Governments concerned ; and this remuneration and the
joint expenses of each Tribunal will be paid by the two Governments
in equal moieties.

(/) The High Contracting Parties agree that their courts and
authorities shall render to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunals direct all
the assistance in their power, particularly as regards transmitting
notices and collecting evidence.

(g) The High Contracting Parties agree to regard the decisions
of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal as final and conclusive, and to
render them binding upon their nationals.

Annex.

Should one of the members of the Tribunal either die, retire, or be
unable for any reason whatever to discharge his functions, the same
procedure will be followed for filling the vacancy as was followed
for appointing him.

The Tribunal may adopt such rides of procedure as shall be in
accordance with justice and equity and decide the order and time at
which each party must conclude its arguments, and may arrange
all formalities required for dealing with the evidence.

The agent and counsel of the parties on each side are authorized
to present orally and in writing to the Tribunal arguments in sup-
port or in defence of each case.

The Tribunal shall keep record of the questions and cases sub-
mitted and the proceedings thereon, with the dates of such pro-
ceedings.

Each of the Powers concerned may appoint a secretary. These
secretaries shall act together as joint secretaries of the Tribunal and
shall be subject to its direction. The Tribunal may appoint and em-
ploy any other necessary officer or officers to assist in the perform-
ance of its duties.

PEACE TREATIES. 127

The Tribunal shall decide all questions and matters submitted upon
such evidence and information as may be furnished by the parties
concerned.

Bulgaria agrees to give the Tribunal all facilities and information
required by it for carrying out its investigations.

The language in which the proceedings shall be conducted shall>
unless otherwise agreed, be English, French, or Italian, as may be
determined by the Allied or Associated Power concerned.

The place and time for the meetings of each Tribunal shall be
determined by the President of the Tribunal.

Article 189.

Whenever a competent court has given or gives a decision in a case
covered by Sections III, IV, V, VII or VIII, and such decision is
inconsistent with the provisions of such Sections, the party who is
prejudiced by the decision shall be entitled to obtain redress, which
shall be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal. At the request of
the national of an Allied or Associated Power, the redress may, when-
ever possible, be effected by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal directing,
the replacement of the parties in the position occupied by them before
the judgment was given by the Bulgarian court.

Section VII. — Industrial Propertt.

Article 190.

Subject to the stipulations of the present Treaty, rights of indus-
trial, literary and artistic property, as such property is defined by the
International Conventions of Paris and of Berne, mentioned in Article
166, shall be re-established or restored, as from the coming into force
of the present Treaty, in the territories of the High Contracting
Parties, in favour of the persons entitled to the benefit of them at the
moment when the state of war commenced, or their legal representa-
tives. Equally, rights which, except for the war, would have been
acquired during the war in consequence of an application made for
the protection of industrial property, or the publication of a literary
or artistic work, shall be recognised and established in favour of those
persons who would have been entitled thereto, from the coming into
force of the present Treaty.

128 PEACE TREATIES.

Bulgarian nationals in industrial, literary or artistic property shall
remain in force and shall continue to maintain their full effect.

No claim shall be made or action brought by Bulgaria or Bulgarian
nationals in respect of the use during the war by the Government of
any Allied or Associated Power, or by any persons acting on behalf
or with the assent of such Government, of any rights in industrial,
literary or artistic property, nor in respect of the sale, offering for
sale, or use of any products, articles or apparatus whatsoever to which
such rights applied.

Unless the legislation of any one of the Allied or Associated Powers
in force at the moment of the signature of the present Treaty other-
wise directs, sums due or paid in virtue of any act or operation result-
ing from the execution of the special measures mentioned in the
second paragraph of this Article shall be dealt with in the same way
as other sums due to Bulgarian nationals are directed to be dealt with
by the present Treaty ; and sums produced by any special measures
taken by the Bulgarian Government in respect of rights in industrial,
literary or artistic property belonging to the nationals of the Allied
or Associated Powers shall be considered and treated in the same
way as other debts due from Bulgarian nationals.

Each of the Allied and Associated Powers reserves to itself the
right to impose such limitations, conditions or restrictions on rights
of industrial, literary or artistic property (with the exception of trade
marks) acquired before or during the war, or which may be subse-
quently acquired in accordance with its legislation, by Bulgarian
nationals, whether by granting licences, or by the working, or by pre-
serving control over their exploitation, or in any other way, as may
be considered necessary for national defence, or in the public interest,
or for assuring the fair treatment by Bulgaria of the rights of indus-
trial, literary and artistic property held in Bulgarian territory by its
nationals, or for securing the due fulfilment of all the obligations
undertaken by Bulgaria in the present Treaty. As regards rights of
industrial, literary and artistic property acquired after the coming
into force of the present Treaty, the right so reserved by the Allied
and Associated Powers shall only be exercised in cases where these
limitations, conditions or restrictions may be considered necessary
for national defence or in the public interest.

In the event of the application of the provisions of the preceding
paragraph by any Allied or Associated Power, there shall be paid
reasonable indemnities or royalties, which shall be dealt with in the
same way as other sums due to Bulgarian nationals are directed to be
dealt with by the present Treaty.

Each of the Allied or Associated Powers reserves the right to treat
as void and of no effect any transfer in whole or in part of or other
dealing with rights of or in respect of industrial, literary or artistic
property effected after August 1, 1914, or in the future, which would
have the result of defeating the objects of the provisions of this
Article.

The provisions of this Article shall not apply to rights in indus-
trial, literary or artistic property which have been dealt with in the
liquidation of businesses or companies under war legislation by the
Allied or Associated Powers, or which may be so dealt with by virtue
of Article 177, paragraph (b).

PEACE TKEATIES. 129

Article 191.

A minimum of one year after the coming into force of the present
Treaty shall be accorded to the nationals of the High Contracting
Parties, without extension fees or other penalty, in order to enable
such persons to accomplish any act, fulfil any formality, pay any
fees, and generally satisfy any obligation prescribed by the laws or
regulations of the respective States relating to the obtaining, pre-
serving or opposing rights to, or in respect of, industrial property
either acquired before August 1, 1914, or which, except for the war,
might have been acquired since that date as a result of an applica-
tion made before the war or during its continuance ; but nothing in
this Article shall give any right to reopen interference proceedings
in the United States of America where a final hearing has taken
place.

All rights in, or in respect of, such property which may have
lapsed by reason of any failure to accomplish any act, fulfil any for-
mality, or make any payment, shall revive, but subject in the case of
patents and designs to the imposition of such conditions as each
Allied or Associated Power may deem reasonably necessary for the
protection of persons who have manufactured or made use of the
subject-matter of such property while the rights had lapsed. Fur-
ther, where rights to patents or designs belonging to Bulgarian
nationals are revived under this Article, they shall be subject in re-
spect of the grant of licences to the same provisions as would have
been applicable to them during the war, as well as to all the pro-
visions of the present Treaty.

The period from August 1, 1914, until the coming into force of the
present Treaty shall be excluded in considering the time within which
a patent should be worked or a trade mark or design used, and it is
further agreed that no patent, registered trade mark or design in
force on August 1, 1914, shall be subject to revocation or cancellation
by reason only of the failure to work such patent or use such trade
mark or design for two years after the coming into force of the
present Treaty.

Article 192.

No action shall be brought and no claim made by persons residing
or carrying on business within the territories of Bulgaria on the one
part and of the Allied or Associated Powers on the other, or persons
who are nationals of such Powers respectively, or by any one deriv-
ing title during the war from such persons, by reason of any action
which has taken place within the territory of the other party be-
tween the date of the existence of a state of war and that of the
coming into force of the present Treaty, which might constitute an
infringement of the rights of industrial property or rights of
literary and artistic property, either existing at any time during
the war or revived under the provisions of Article 191.

Equally, no action for infringement of industrial, literary or
artistic property rights by such persons shall at any time be permis-
sible in respect of the sale or offering for sale for a period of one jea,T
after the signature of the present Treaty in the territories of" the
4780S— S. Doc. 7, 07-1 9

130 PEACE TREATIES.

Allied or Associated Powers on the one hand or Bulgaria on the
other, of products or articles manufactured, or of literary or artistic
works published, during the period between the existence of a state
of war and the signature of the present Treaty, or against those who
have acquired and continue to use them. It is understood, neverthe-
less, that this provision shall not apply when the possessor of the
rights was domiciled or had an industrial or commercial establish-
ment in the districts occupied by Bulgaria during the war.

This Article shall not apply as between the United States of
America on the one hand and Bulgaria on the other.

Article 193.

Licences in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property con-
cluded before the war between nationals of the Allied or Associated
Powers or persons residing in their territory or carrying on business
therein, on the one part, and Bulgarian nationals, on the other part,
shall be considered as cancelled as from the date of the existence of a
state of war between Bulgaria and the Allied or Associated Power.
But, in any case, the former beneficiary of a contract of this kind
shall have the right, within a period of six months after the coming
into force of the present Treaty, to demand from the proprietor of
the rights the grant of a new licence, the conditions of which, in
default of agreement between the parties, shall be fixed by the duly
qualified tribunal in the country under whose legislation the rights
had been acquired, except in the case of licences held in respect of
rights acquired under Bulgarian law. In such cases the conditions
shall be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal referred to in Section
VI of this Part. The tribunal may, if necessary, fix also the amount
which it may deem just should be paid by reason of the use of the
rights during the war.

Xo licence in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property
granted under the special war legislation of any Allied or Associated
Power shall be affected by the continued existence of any licence
entered into before the war, but shall remain valid and of full effect,
and a licence so granted to the former beneficiary of a licence entered
into before the war shall be considered as substituted for such licence.

Where sums have been paid during the war by virtue of a licence
or agreement concluded before the war in respect of rights of indus-
trial property or for the reproduction or the representation of literary,
dramatic or artistic works, these sums shall be dealt with in the
same manner as other debts or credits of Bulgarian nationals, as
provided by the present Treaty.

This Article shall not apply as between the United States of
America on the one hand and Bulgaria on the other.

Article 194.

The inhabitants of territories transferred under the present Treaty
shall, notwithstanding this transfer and the change of nationality
consequent thereon, continue to enjoy in Bulgaria all the rights in
industrial, literary and artistic property to which they were entitled
under Bulgarian legislation at the time of the transfer.

PEACE TREATIES. 131

Rights of industrial, literary and artistic property which are in
force in the territories transferred under the present Treaty at the
moment of their transfer from Bulgaria, or which will be re-estab-
lished or restored in accordance with the provisions of Article 190,
shall be recognised by the State to which the said territory is trans-
ferred and shall remain in force in that territory for the same period
of time given them under the Bulgarian law.

Article 195.

A special convention shall determine all questions relative to the
records, registers and copies in connection with the protection of
industrial, literary or artistic property, and fix their eventual trans-
mission or communication by the Bulgarian Offices to the Offices of
the States to which Bulgarian territory is transferred.

Section VIII. — Special Provisions Relating to Transferred

Territory.

Article 196.

Of the individuals and juridical persons previously nationals of
Bulgaria those who acquire ipso facto under the present Treaty the
nationality of an Allied or Associated Power are designated in the
provisions which follow by the expression "former Bulgarian na-
tionals," the remainder being designated by the expression " Bulgar-
ian nationals."

Article 197.

The Bulgarian Government shall without delay restore to former
Bulgarian nationals their property, rights and interests situated in
Bulgarian territory. The aid property, rights and interests shall be
restored free of any charge or tax established or increased since
September 29, 1918.'

The amount of taxes and imposts on capital which have been levied
or increased on the property, rights and interests of former Bul-
garian nationals since September 29. 1918, or which shall be levied
or increased until restitution in accordance with the provisions of
the present Treaty, or, in the case of property, rights and interests
which have not been subjected to exceptional measures of war, until
three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, shall
be returned to the owners.

The property, rights, and interests restored shall not be subject to
any tax levied in respect of any other property or any other business
owned by the same person after such property had been removed
from Bulgaria, or such business had ceased to be carried on therein.

If taxes of any kind have been paid in anticipation in respect of
property, rights and interests removed from Bulgaria, the propor-
tion of such taxes paid for any period subsequent to the removal of
the property, rights and interests in question shall be returned to the
owners.

Legacies, donations and funds given or established in Bulgaria for
the benefit of former Bulgarian nationals shall be placed by Bui-

132 PEACE TREATIES

garia, so far as the funds in question are in her territory, at the
disposition of the Allied or Associated Power of which the persons
in question are now nationals, in the condition in which these funds
were on September 20, 1915, taking- account of payments properly
made for the purpose of the Trust.

Article 198.

All contracts between former Bulgarian nationals of the one part
and Bulgaria or Bulgarian nationals of the other part, Avhich were
made before September 29, 1918, and which were in force at that
date, shall be maintained.

Nevertheless, any contract of which the Government of the Allied
or Associated Power whose nationality the former Bulgarian na-
tional who is a party to the contract has acquired shall notify the
cancellation, made in the general interest, to Bulgaria within a
period of six months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty, shall be annulled, except in respect of any debt or other
pecuniary obligation arising out of any act done1 or money paid
thereunder.

The cancellation above referred to shall not be made in any case
where the Bulgarian national who is a party to the contract shall
have received permission to reside in the territory transferred to the
Allied or Associated Power concerned.

Article 199.

If the annulment provided for in Article 52 would cause one of
the parties substantial prejudice, the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal pro-
vided for by Section VI of this Part shall be empowered to grant
to the prejudiced party compensation calculated solely on the capital
employed, without taking account of the loss of profits.

Article 200.

With regard to prescriptions, limitations and forfeitures in terri-
tory transferred from Bulgaria, the provisions of Articles 183 and
184 shall be applied with substitution for the expression " outbreak
of war " of the expression " date, which shall be fixed by adminis-
trative decision of each Allied or Associated Power, at which rela-
tions between the parties became impossible in fact or in law", and
for the expression " duration of the war " of the expression " period
between the date above indicated and that of the coming into force of
the present Treaty."

Article 201.

Bulgaria undertakes to recognise, so far as she may be concerned,
any agreement or convention which has been or shall be made be-
tween the Allied and Associated Powers for the purpose of safe-
guarding the rights and interests of the nationals of these Powers
interested in companies or associations constituted according to the
laws of Bulgaria, which exercise any activities whatever in the trans-
ferred territories. She undertakes to facilitate all measures of trans-

PEACE TREATIES. 133

fer, to restore all documents or securities, to furnish all information,
and generally to accomplish all acts or formalities appertaining to
the said agreements or conventions.

Article 202.

The settlement of questions relating to debts contracted before
September 29, 1918, between Bulgaria or Bulgarian nationals resi-
dent in Bulgaria of the one part and former Bulgarian nationals
resident in the transferred territories of the other part, shall be
effected in accordance with the provisions of Article 176 and the
Annex thereto, the expression " before the war " being replaced by
the expression " before the date, which shall be fixed by administra-
tive decision of each Allied or Associated Power, at which relations
between the parties became impossible in fact or in law."

Tf the debts were expressed in Bulgarian currency thej^ shall be
paid in that currency; if the debt was expressed in any currency
other than Bulgarian, it shall be paid in the currency stipulated.

Article 203.

Without prejudice to other provisions of the present Treaty, the
Bulgarian Government undertakes to hand over to any Power to
which Bulgarian territory is transferred such portion of the reserves
accumulated by the Government or the administrations of Bulgaria,
or by public or private organizations under their control, as is attrib-
utable to the carrying on of Social or State Insurance in such terri-
tory.

The Powers to which these funds are handed over must apply them
to the performance of the obligations arising from such insurances.

The conditions of the delivery will be determined by special con-
ventions to be concluded between the Bulgarian Government and
the Governments concerned.

In case these special conventions are not concluded in accordance
with the above paragraph within three months after the coming into
force of the present Treaty, the conditions of transfer shall in each
case be referred to a Commission of five members, one of whom
shall be appointed by the Bulgarian Government, one by the other
interested Government and three by the Governing Body of the In-
ternational Labour Office from the nationals of other States. This
Commission shall by majority vote within three months after ap-
pointment adopt recommendations for submission to the Council of
the League of Nations, and the decisions of the Council shall forth-
with be accepted as final by Bulgaria and the other States concerned.

PART X.— AERIAL NAVIGATION.

Article 204.

The aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall have full
liberty of passage and landing over and in the territory and terri-
torial waters of Bulgaria, and shall enjoy the same privileges as air-
craft belonging to Bulgaria, particularly in case of distress by land
or sea.

134 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 205.

The aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall, while in
transit to any foreign country whatever, enjoy the right of flying
over the territory and territorial waters of Bulgaria without landing,
subject always to any regulations which may be made by Bulgaria,
and which shall be applicable equally to the aircraft of Bulgaria and
to those of the Allied and Associated countries.

Article 206.

All aerodromes in Bulgaria open to national public traffic shall be
open for the aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers, and in any
such aerodrome such aircraft shall be treated on a footing of equality
with Bulgarian aircraft as regards charges of every description, in-
cluding charges for landing and accommodation.

Article 207.

Subject to the present provisions, the rights of passage, transit
and landing provided for in Articles 204, 205 and 206 are subject to
the observance of such regulations as Bulgaria may consider it neces-
sary to enact, but such regulations shall be applied without distinc-
tion to aircraft belonging to Bulgaria and to the aircraft of the
Allied and Associated countries.

Article 208.

Certificates of nationality, airworthiness, or competency and
licences, issued or recognised as valid by any of the Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers, shall be recognised in Bulgaria as valid and as equiva-
lent to the certificates and licences issued by Bulgaria.

Article 209.

As regards internal commercial air traffic the aircraft of the Allied
and Associated Powers shall enjoy in Bulgaria most favoured
nation treatment.

Article 210.

Bulgaria undertakes to enforce the necessary measures to ensure
that all Bulgarian aircraft flying over her territory shall comply with
the Bules as to lights and signals, Rules of the Air, and Rules for
Air Traffic on and in the neighbourhood of aerodromes, which have
been laid down in the Convention relative to Aerial Navigation
concluded between the Allied and Associated Powers.

Article 211.

The obligations imposed by the provisions of this Part shall
remain in force until January 1, 1923, unless before that date Bul-
garia shall have been admitted into the League of Nations or shall
have been authorised by consent of the Allied and Associated Powers
to adhere to the Convention relative to Aerial Navigation concluded
between those Powers.

PEACE TREATIES. 135

PAKT XI.— POETS, WATERWAYS AND RAILWAYS'.

Section 1. — General Provisions.

Article 212.

Bulgaria undertakes to grant freedom of transit through her ter-
ritories on the routes most convenient for international transit,
either by rail, navigable waterway, or canal, to persons, goods, ves-
sels, carriages, wagons and mails coming from or going to the terri-
tories of any of the Allied or Associated Powers (whether contiguous
or not) ; for this purpose the crossing of territorial waters shall be
allowed.

Such persons, goods, vessels, carriages, wagons and mails" shall not
be subjected to any transit duty or to any undue delays or restrictions,
and shall be entitled in Bulgaria to national treatment as regards
charges, facilities and all other matters.

Goods in transit shall be exempt from all customs or other similar
duties.

All charges imposed on transport in transit shall be reasonable,
having regard to the conditions of the traffic. No charge, facility or
restriction shall depend directly or indirectly on the ownership or
on the nationality of any ship or other means of transport on which
any part of the through journey has been, or is to be, accomplished.

Article 213.

Bulgaria undertakes neither to impose nor to maintain any con-
trol over transmigration traffic through her territories beyond meas-
ures necessary to ensure that passengers are bond fide in transit ; nor
to allow any shipping company or any other private body, corpora-
tion or person interested in the traffic to take any part whatever in,
or to exercise any direct or indirect influence over, any administra-
tive service that may be necessary for this purpose.

Article 214.

Bulgaria undertakes to make no discrimination or preference,
direct or indirect, in the duties, charges and prohibitions relating to
importations into or exportations from her territories, or, subject to
the special engagements contained in the present Treaty, in the
charges and conditions of transport of goods or persons entering or
leaving her territories, based on the frontier crossed ; or on the kind,
ownership or flag of the means of transport (including aircraft) em-
ployed; or on the original or immediate place of departure of the
vessel, wagon or aircraft or other means of transport employed, or
its ultimate or intermediate destination ; or on the route of or places
of transhipment on the journey; or on whether any port through
which the goods are imported or exported is a Bulgarian port or a
port belonging to any foreign country ; or on whether the goods are
imported or exported by sea, by land or by air.

Bulgaria particularly undertakes not to establish against the ports
and vessels of any of the Allied and Associated Powers any surtax
or any direct or indirect bounty for export or import by Bulgarian

136 PEACE TREATIES.

ports or vessels, or by those of another Power, for example by means
of combined tariffs. She further undertakes that. persons or goods
passing through a port or using a vessel of any of the Allied and
Associated Powers shall not be subjected to any formality or delay
whatever to which such persons or goods would not be subjected if
they pass through a Bulgarian port or a port of any other Power, or
used a Bulgarian vessel or a vessel of any other Power.

Article 215.

All necessary administrative and technical measures shall be taken
to shorten, as much as possible, the transmission of goods across the
Bulgarian frontiers and to ensure their forwarding and transport
from such' frontiers, irrespective of whether such goods are coming
from or going to the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers
or are in transit from or to those territories, under the same material
conditions in such matters as rapidity of carriage and care en route
as are enjoyed by other goods of the same kind carried on Bulgarian
territory under similar conditions of transport.

In particular, the transport of perishable goods shall be promptly
and regularly carried out, and the customs formalities shall be effected
in such a way as to allow the goods to be carried straight through hy
trains which make connection.

Article 216.

The seaports of the Allied and Associated Powers are entitled to
all favours and to all reduced tariffs granted on Bulgarian railways
or navigable waterways for the benefit of Bulgarian ports or of any
port of another Power.

Bulgaria may not refuse to participate in the tariffs or combinations
of tariffs intended to secure for ports of any of the Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers advantages similar to those granted by Bulgaria to her
own ports or the ports of any other Power.

Article 217.

Notwithstanding any contrary provision in existing conventions,
Bulgaria undertakes to grant, on the lines most convenient for inter-
national transit, and subject to the tariffs in force, liberty of transit
to telegraphic messages and telephone communications to or from
any of the Allied and Associated Powers, whether contiguous or
not. These messages and communications shall not be submitted to
any unnecessary delays or restrictions, and shall be entitled in Bul-
garia to national treatment as regards facilities and rapidity of trans-
mission. No charge, facility or restriction shall depend either directly
or indirectly on the nationality of the sender or addressee.

Section II. — Navigation.

CHAPTER I.— FREEDOM OF NAVIGATION.
Article 218.

The nationals of any of the Allied and Associated Powers, as well
as their vessels and property, shall enjoy in all Bulgarian ports and

PEACE TREATIES. 137

on the inland navigation routes of Bulgaria the same treatment in all
respects as Bulgarian nationals, vessels and property.

In particular the vessels of any one of the Allied or Associated
Powers shall be entitled to transport goods of any description, and
passengers, to or from any ports or places in Bulgarian territory to
which Bulgarian vessels may have access, under conditions which
shall not be more onerous than those applied in the case of national
vessels; they shall be treated on a footing of equality with national
vessels as regards port and harbour facilities and charges of every
description, including facilities for stationing, loading and unload-
ing, and duties and charges of tonnage, harbour, pilotage, lighthouse,
quarantine, and all analogous duties and charges of whatsoever
nature, levied in the name of or for the profit of the Government,
public functionaries, private individuals, corporations or establish-
ments of any land.

In the event of Bulgaria granting a preferential regime to any of
the Allied or Associated Powers or to any other foreign Power, this
regime shall be extended immediately and unconditionally to all the
Allied and Associated Powers.

There shall be no impediment to the movement of persons or vessels
other than those arising from prescriptions concerning customs, po-
lice, sanitation, emigration and immigration, and those relating to
the import and export of prohibited goods. Such regulations must be
reasonable and uniform and must not impede traffic unnecessarily.

CHAPTER 2.— CLAUSES RELATING TO THE DANUBE.

1. general clauses relating to river systems declared inter-
national.

Article 219.

The following river is declared international : the Danube from
Ulm; together with all navigable parts of this river system which
naturally provide more than one State with access to the sea, with
or without transhipment from one vessel to another : as well as lateral
canals and channels constructed either to duplicate or to improve
naturally navigable sections of the specified river system or to con-
nect two naturally navigable sections of the same river.

Any part of the above-mentioned river system which is not in-
cluded in the general definition may be declared international by an
agreement between the riparian States.

Article 220.

On the waterways declared to be international in the preceding
Article, the nationals, property and flags of all Powers shall be
treated on a footing of perfect equality, no distinction being made,
to the detriment of the nationals, property or flag of any Power,
between them and the nationals, property or flag of the riparian
State itself or of the most favoured nation.

Article 221.

Bulgarian vessels shall not be entitled to carry passengers or goods
by regular services between the ports of any Allied or Associated
Power without special authority from such Power.

138 PEACE TREATIES.

Bulgaria undertakes to maintain, in favour of the Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers and of their subjects, all the facilities enjoyed by them
in Bulgarian ports before the war.

Article 222.

Where such charges are not precluded by any existing convention,
charges varying on different sections of a river may be levied on
vessels using the navigable channels or their approaches, provided
that they are intended solely to cover equitablv the cost of maintain-
ing in a navigable condition, or of improving, the river and its
approaches, or to meet expenditure incurred in the interests of navi-
gation. The schedule of such charges shall be calculated on the
basis of such expenditure and shall be posted up in the ports. These
charges shall be levied in such a manner as to render any detailed
examination of cargoes unnecessary, except in cases of suspected
fraud or contravention.

Article 223.

The transit of vessels, passengers and goods on these waterways
shall be effected in accordance with the general conditions prescribed
for transit in Section I above.

When the two banks of an international river are within the same
State goods in transit may be placed under seal or in the custody of
customs agents. When the river forms a frontier goods and pas-
sengers in transit shall be exempt from all customs formalities; the
loading and unloading of goods, and the embarkation and disem-
barkation of passengers, shall only take place in the ports specified
by the riparian State.

Article 224.

No dues of any kind other than those provided for in this Part
shall be levied along the course or at the mouth of these rivers.

This provision shall not prevent the fixing by the riparian States
of customs, local octroi or consumption duties, or the creation of rea-
sonable and uniform charges levied in the ports, in accordance with
public tariffs, for the use of cranes, elevators, quays, warehouses and
other similar constructions.

Article 225.

In default of any special organisation for carrying out the works
connected with the upkeep and improvement of the international
portion of a navigable system, each riparian State shall be bound to
take suitable measures to remove any obstacle or danger to naviga-
tion and to ensure the maintenance of good conditions of navigation.

If a State neglects to comply with this obligation any riparian
State, or any State represented on the International Commission,
may appeal to the tribunal instituted for this purpose by the League
of Nations.

PEACE TREATIES. 139

Article 226.

The same procedure shall be followed in the case of a riparian
State undertaking; any works of a nature to impede navigation in
the international section. The tribunal mentioned in the preceding
Article shall be entitled to enforce the suspension or suppression of
such works, making due allowance in its decisions for all rights in
connection with irrigation, water-power, fisheries and other national
interests, which, with the consent of all the riparian States or of all
the States represented on the International Commission, shall be
given priority over the requirements of navigation.

Appeal to the tribunal of the League of Nations does not require
the suspension of the works.

Article 227.

The regime set out in Articles 220 and 222 to 226 above shall be
superseded by one to be laid down in a General Convention drawn
up by the Allied and Associated Powers, and approved by the
League of Nations, relating to the waterways recognised in such
Convention as having an international character. This latter Con-
vention shall apply in particular to the whole or part of the above-
mentioned river system of the Danube, and such other parts of that
river system as may be covered by a general definition.

Bulgaria undertakes, in accordance with the provisions of Article
248, to adhere to the said General Convention.

Article 228.

Bulgaria shall cede to the Allied and Associated Powers concerned,
within a maximum period of three months from the date on which
notification shall be given her, a proportion of the tugs and vessels
remaining registered in the ports of the river system referred to in
Article 219 after the deduction of those surrendered by way of resti-
tution or reparation. Bulgaria shall in the same way cede material
of all kinds necessary to the Allied or Associated Powers concerned
for the utilisation of that river system.

The number of the tugs and vessels, and the amount of the mate-
rial so ceded, and their distribution, shall be determined by an arbi-
trator or arbitrators nominated by the United States of America,
due regard being had to the legitimate needs of the parties con-
cerned, and particularly to the shipping traffic during the five years
preceding the war.

All craft so ceded shall be provided with their fittings and gear,
shall be in a good state of repair and in condition to carry goods, and
shall be selected from among those most recently built.

When the cessions provided for in the present Article necessitate
the acquisition of property which was privately owned on October
15,1918, or since that date, the arbitrator or arbitrators shall deter-
mine the rights of the former owners as thej^ stood on October 15,
1918, and the amount of the compensation to be paid to them, and
shall also direct the manner in which such payment is to be effected
in each case. If the arbitrator or arbitrators find that the whole

140 PEACE TREATIES.

or part of this sum will revert directly or indirectly to Powers from
whom reparation is due, they shall decide the sum to be placed under
this head to the credit of the said Powers.

As regards the Danube the arbitrator or arbitrators referred to in
this Article will also decide all questions as to the permanent alloca-
tion, and the conditions thereof, of the vessels whose ownership
or nationality is in dispute between States.

Pending final allocation the control of these vessels shall be vested
in a Commission consisting of representatives of the United States
of America, the British Empire, France and Italy, who will be em-
powered to make provisional arrangements for the working of these
vessels in the general interest by any local organisation, or failing
such arrangements, by themselves, without prejudice to the final
allocation.

As far as possible these provisional arrangements will be on a
commercial basis, the net receipts by the Commission for the hire of
these vessels being disposed of as directed by the Reparation Com-
mission.

2. special clauses relating to the danube.

Article 229.

The European Commission of the Danube reassumes the powers it
possessed before the war. Nevertheless, as a provisional measure,,
only representatives of Great Britain, France, Italy and Eoumania
shall constitute this Commission.

Article 230.

From the point where the competence of the European Commis-
sion ceases, the Danube system referred to in Article 219 shall be
placed under the administration of an International Commission
composed as follows:

2 representatives of Germany riparian States;

1 representative of each other riparian State;

1 representative of each non-riparian State represented in the
future on the European Commission of the Danube.

If certain of these representatives cannot be appointed at the
time of the coming into force of the present Treaty, the decisions of
the Commission shall nevertheless be valid.

Article 231.

The International Commission provided for in the preceding
Article shall meet as soon as possible after the coming into force of
the present Treaty, and shall undertake provisionally the adminis-
tration of the river in conformity with the provisions of Articles
220 and 222 to 22G, until such time as a definitive statute regarding
the Danube is concluded by the Powers nominated by the Allied
and Associated Powers.

The decisions of this International Commission shall be taken
by a majority vote. The salaries of the Commissioners shall be fixed
and paid by* their respective countries.

PEACE TREATIES. 141

As a provisional measure any deficit in the administrative ex-
penses of this International Commission shall be borne equally by the
States represented on the Commission.

In particular this Commission shall regulate the licensing of pilot®,
charges for pilotage and the administration of the pilot service.

Article 232.

Bulgaria agrees to accept the regime which shall be laid down for
the Danube by the Powers nominated by the Allied and Associated
Powers, at a Conference which shall meet within one year after the
coming into force of the present Treaty, and at which Bulgarian
representatives may be present.

Article 233.

The mandate given by Article 57 of the Treaty of Berlin of July
13, 1878, to Austria-Hungary, and transferred by her to Hungary.
to carry out works at the Iron Gates, is abrogated. The Commis-
sion entrusted with the administration of this part of the river shall
lay down provisions for the settlement of accounts subject to the
financial provisions of the present Treaty. Charges which may be
necessary shall in no case be levied by Hungary.

Article 234.

Should the Czecho-Slovak State, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State or
Poumania, w7ith the authorisation of or under mandate from the
International Commission, undertake maintenance, improvement,
weir or other works on a part of the river system which forms a
frontier, these States shall enjoy on the opposite bank, and also on
the part of the bed which is outside their territory, all necessary
facilities for the survey, execution and maintenance of such works.

Article 235.

Bulgaria shall be obliged to make to the European Commission of
the Danube all restitutions, reparations and indemnities for damages
inflicted on the Commission during the war.

Section III. — Railways.

chapter 1.— clauses relating to international transport.

Article 236.

Goods coming from the territories of the Allied and Associated
Powers and going to Bulgaria, or in transit through Bulgaria from
or to the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers, shall enjoy
on the Bulgarian railways, as regards charges to be collected (rebates
and drawbacks being taken into account), facilities, and all other
matters, the most favourable treatment applied to goods of the same
kind carried on any Bulgarian lines, either in internal traffic, or for
^export, import or in transit, under similar conditions of transport,

142 PEACE TREATIES.

for example as regards length of route. The same rule shall be
applied, on the request of one or more of the Allied and Associated
Powers, to goods specially designated by such Power or Powers
coming from Bulgaria and going to their territories.

International tariffs established in accordance with the rates re-
ferred to in the preceding paragraph and involving through way-
bills shall be established when one of the Allied and Associated
Powers shall require it from Bulgaria.

Article 237.

From the coming into force of the present , Treaty the High Con-
tracting Parties shall renew, in so far as concerns them and under
the reserves indicated in the second paragraph of this Article, the
conventions and arrangements signed at Berne on October 14, 1890,
September 20, 1893, July 16, 1895, June 16, 1898, and September 19,
1906, regarding the transportation of goods by rail.

If within five years from the date of the coming into force of the
present Treaty a new convention for the transportation of passen-
gers, luggage and goods by rail shall have been concluded to replace
the Berne Convention of October 14, 1890, and the subsequent addi-
tions referred to above, this new convention and the supplementary
provisions for international transport by rail which may be based
on it shall bind Bulgaria, even if she shall have refused to take part
in the preparation of the convention or to subscribe to it. Until a
new convention shall have been concluded, Bulgaria shall conform
to the provisions of the Berne Convention and the subsequent addi-
tions referred to above and to the current supplementary provisions.

Article 238.

Bulgaria shall be bound to co-operate in the establishment of
through ticket services (for passengers and their luggage) which
shall be required by any of the Allied and Associated Powers to
ensure their communication by rail with each other and with all
other countries by transit across the territories of Bulgaria; in par-
ticular Bulgaria shall, for this purpose, accept trains and carriages
coming from the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers and
shall forward them with a speed at least equal to that of her best
long-distance trains on the same lines. The rates applicable to such
through services shall not in any case be higher than the rates col-
lected on Bulgarian internal services for the same distance, under the
same conditions of speed and comfort.

The tariffs applicable under the same conditions of speed and
comfort to the transportation of emigrants going to or coming from
ports of the Allied and Associated Powers and using the Bulgarian
railways shall not be at a higher kilometric rate than the most
favourable tariffs (drawbacks and rebates being taken into account)
enjoyed on the said railways by emigrants going to or coming from
any other ports.

Article 239.

Bulgaria shall not apply specially to such through services or to>
the transportation of emigrants going to or coming from ports of the
Allied and Associated Powers any technical, fiscal or administrative'

PEACE TREATIES. 143

measures, such as measures of customs examination, general police,
sanitary police, and control, the result of which would be to impede
or delay such services.

Article 240.

In case of transport partly by rail and partly by internal naviga-
tion, with or without through way-bill, the preceding Articles shall
apply to the part of the journey performed by rail.

CHAPTER 2.— ROLLING-STOCK.

Article 241.

Bulgaria undertakes that Bulgarian wagons shall be fitted with
apDaratus allowing :

(1) of their inclusion in goods trains on the lines of such of the
Allied and Associated Powers as are parties to the Berne Convention
of May 15, 1886, as modified on May 18, 1907, without hampering the
action of the continuous brake which may be adopted in such coun-
tries within ten years of the coming into force of the present Treaty,
and

(2) of the inclusion of wagons of such countries in all goods trains
on Bulgarian lines.

The rolling-stock of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy
on the Bulgarian lines the same treatment as Bulgarian rolling-stock
as regards movement, upkeep and repairs.

CHAPTER 3.— TRANSFERS OF RAILWAY LINES.

Article 242.

Subject to any special provisions concerning the transfer of ports,
waterways and railways situated in the territory transferred under
the present Treaty, and to the financial conditions relating to the
concessionaires and the pensioning of the personnel, the transfer of
railways will take place under the following conditions :

(1) The works and installations of all the railroads shall be handed
over complete and in good condition.

(2) Commissions of experts designated by the Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers, on which Bulgaria shall be represented, shall fix the
proportion of the stock existing on the system to be handed over.
These Commissions shall have regard to the amount of the material
registered on these lines in the last inventory before September 29.
1918, to the length of track (sidings included), and the nature and
amount of the traffic. These Commissions shall also specify the
locomotives, carriages and wagons to be handed over in each case :
they shall decide upon the conditions of their acceptance, and shall
make the provisional arrangements necessary to ensure their repair
in Bulgarian workshops.

(3) Stocks of stores, fittings and plant shall be handed over under
the same conditions as the roll ins-stock.

144 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 243.

The establishment of all the new frontier stations between Bulgaria
and the contiguous Allied and Associated States, as well as the work-
ing of the lines between these stations, shall be settled by agreements
concluded between the railway administrations concerned. If the
railway administrations are unable to come to an agreement the ques-
tion shall be decided by Commissions of experts constituted as above.

CHAPTER 4.— TRANSITORY PROVISIONS.

Article 244.

Bulgaria shall carry out the instructions in regard to transport
given her by an authorised body acting on behalf on the Allied and
Associated Powers :

(1) for the carriage of troops under the provisions of the present
Treaty, and of material, ammunition and supplies for army use;

(2) as a temporary measure, for the transportation of supplies for
certain regions, as well as for the restoration, as rapidly as possible.
of the normal conditions of transport and for the organisation of
postal and telegraphic services.

Section IV. — Disputes and Revision of Permanent Clauses.

Article 245.

Disputes which may arise between interested States with regard
to the interpretation and application of this Part of the present
Treaty shall be settled as provided by the League of Nations.

Article 246.

At any time the League of Nations may recommend the revision of
such of the above Articles as relates to a permanent administrative
regime.

Article 247.

The stipulations in Articles 212 to 218, 221, 236 and 238 to 240
shall be subject to revision by the Council of the League of Nations
at any time after three years from the coming into force of the
present Treaty.

Failing such revision, no Allied or Associated Power can claim
after the expiration of the above period of three years the benefit of
anv of the stipulations in the Articles enumerated above on behalf
of 'any portion of its territories in which reciprocity is not accorded
in respect to such stipulations. The period of three years during
which reciprocity cannot be demanded may be prolonged by the
Council of the League of Nations.

Section V. — Special Provision.

Article 248.

Without prejudice to the special obligations imposed on her by the
present Treaty for the benefit of the Allied and Associated Powers.
Bulgaria undertakes to adhere to any General Conventions regarding

PEACE TREATIES. 145

the international regime of transit, waterways, ports or railways
which may be concluded by the Allied and Associated Powers, with
the approval of the League of Nations, within five years of the com-
ing into force of the present Treaty.

PAET XII.— LABOUR.

Section I. — Organisation of Labour.

Whereas the League of Nations has for its object the establishment
of universal peace, and such a peace can be established only if it is
based upon social justice;

And whereas conditions of labour exist involving such injustice,
hardship and privation to large numbers of people as to produce
unrest so great that the peace and harmony of the world are im-
perilled; and an improvement of those conditions is urgently re-
quired : as, for example, by the regulation of the hours of work,
including the establishment of a maximum working day and week,
the regulation of the labour supply, the prevention of unemploy-
ment, the provision of an adequate living wage, the protection of the
worker against sickness, disease and injury arising out of his em-
ployment, the protection of children, young persons and women, pro-
vision for old age and injury, protection of the interests of workers
when employed in countries other than their own, recognition of the
principle of freedom of association, the organisation of vocational
and technical education and other measures ;

Whereas also the failure of any nation to adopt humane conditions
of labour is an obstacle in the way of other nations which desire to
improve the conditions in their own countries ;

The High Contracting Parties, moved by sentiments of justice and
humanity as well as by the desire to secure the permanent peace of
the world agree to the following :

CHAPTEE I.— ORGANISATION.

Article 249.

A permanent organisation is hereby established for the promotion
of the objects set forth in the Preamble.

The original Members of the League of Nations shall be the origi-
nal Members of this organisation, and hereafter membership of the
League of Nations shall carry with it membership of the said organi-
sation.

Article 250.

The permanent organisation shall consist of:

(1) a General Conference of Representatives of the Members, and

(2) an International Labour Office controlled by the Governing
Body described in Article 255.

Article 251.

146 PEACE TREATIES.

resentatives of each of the Members, of whom two shall be Govern-
ment Delegates and the two others shall be Delegates representing
respectively the employers and the workpeople of each of the
Members.

Each Delegate may be accompanied by advisers, who shall not
exceed two in number for each item on the agenda of the meeting.
When questions specially affecting women are to be considered by
the Conference, one at least of the advisers should be a woman.

The Members undertake to nominate non-Government Delegates
and advisers chosen in agreement with the industrial organisations,
if such organisations exist, which are most representative of em-
ployers or workpeople, as the case may be, in their respective coun-
tries.

Advisers shall not speak except on a request made by the Delegate
whom they accompany and by the special authorisation of the Presi-
dent of the Conference, and may not vote.

A Delegate may by notice in writing addressed to the President
appoint one of his advisers to act as his deputy, and the adviser,
while so acting, shall be allowed to speak and vote.

The names of the Delegates and their advisers will be communi-
cated to the International Labour Office by the Government of each
of the Members.

The credentials of Delegates and their advisers shall be subject to
scrutiny by the Conference, which may, by two-thirds of the votes
cast by the Delegates present, refuse to admit any Delegate or ad-
viser whom it deems not to have been nominated in accordance with
this Article.

Article 252.

Every Delegate shall be entitled to vote individually on all mat-
ters which are taken into consideration by the Conference.

If one of the Members fails to nominate one of the non-Govern-
ment Delegates whom it is entitled to nominate, the other non-
Government Delegate shall be allowed to sit and speak at the Con-
ference, but not to vote.

If in accordance with Article 251 the Conference refuses admission
to a Delegate of one of the Members, the provisions of the present
Article shall apply as if that Delegate had not been nominated.

Article 253.

The meetings of the Conference shall be held at the seat of the
League of Nations, or at such other place as may be decided by the
Conference at a previous meeting by two-thirds of the votes cast
by the Delegates present.

Article 254.

The International Labour Office shall be established at the seat
of the League of Nations as part of the organisation of the League.

PEACE TREATIES. 147'

Article 255.

The International Labour Office shall be under the control of a
Governing Body consisting of twenty-four persons, appointed in
accordance with the following provisions:

The Governing Body of the International Labour Office shall be
constituted as follows :

Twelve persons representing the Governments ;

Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference represent-
ing the emplojrers;

Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference represent-
ing the workers.

Of the twelve persons representing the Governments eight shall
be nominated by the Members which are of the chief industrial im-
portance, and four shall be nominated by the Members selected for
the purpose by the Government Delegates to the Conference, ex-
cluding the Delegates of the eight Members mentioned above.

Any question as to which are the Members of the chief industrial
importance shall be decided by the Council of the League of Nations.

The period of office of the Members of the Governing Body will
be three years. The method of filling vacancies and other similar
questions may be determined by the Governing Body subject to the
approval of the Conference.

The Governing Body shall, from time to time, elect one of its
Members to act as its Chairman, shall regulate its own procedure
and shall fix its own times of meeting. A special meeting shall be
held if a written request to that effect is made by at least ten Mem-
bers of the Governing Body.

Article 256.

There shall be a Director of the International Labour Office, who
shall be appointed by the Governing Body. and. subject to the
instructions of the Governing Body, shall be responsible for the
efficient conduct of the International Labour Office and for such
other duties as may be assigned to him.

The Director or his deputy shall attend all meetings of the Gov-
erning Body.

Article 257.

The staff of the International Labour Office shall be appointed by
the Director, who shall, so far as is possible with due regard to the
efficiency of the work of the Office, select persons of different na-
tionalities. A certain number of these persons shall be women.

Article 258.

The functions of the International Labour Office shall include the
collection and distribution of information on all subjects relating to
the international adjustment of conditions of industrial life and
labour, and particularly the examination of subjects which it is pro-
posed to bring before the Conference with a view to the conclusion

148 PEACE TREATIES.

of international conventions, and the conduct of such special investi-
gations as may be ordered by the Conference.

It will prepare the agenda for the meetings of the Conference.

It will carry out the duties required of it by the provisions of this
Part of the present Treaty in connection with international dis-
putes.

It will edit and publish in French and English, and in such other
languages as the Governing Body may think desirable, a periodical
paper dealing with problems of industry and employment of inter-
national interest.

Generally, in addition to the functions set out in this Article, it
shall have such other powers and duties as may be assigned to it
by the Conference.

Article 259.

The Government Departments of any of the Members which deal
with questions of industry and employment may communicate di-
rectly with the Director through the Representative of their Gov-
ernment on the Governing Body of the International Labour Office,
or failing any such Representative, through such other qualified
official as the Government may nominate for the purpose.

Article 260.

The International Labour Office shall be entitled to the assistance
of the Secretary General of the League of Nations in any matter
in which it can be given.

Article 261.

Each of the Members will pay the travelling and subsistence ex-
penses of its Delegates and their advisers and of its Representatives
attending the meetings of the Conference or Governing Body, as
the case may be.

All the other expenses of the International Labour Office and of the
meetings of the Conference or Governing Body shall be paid to the
Director by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations out of
the general funds of the League.

The Director shall be responsible to the Secretary-General of the
League for the proper expenditure of all moneys paid to him in
pursuance of this Article.

CHAPTER II.— PROCEDURE.

Article 262.

The agenda for all meetings of the Conference will be settled by
the Governing Body, who shall consider any suggestion as to the
agenda that may be made by the Government of any of the Members
or by any representative organisation recognised for the purpose
of Article 251.

PEACE TREATIES. 149

Article 263.

The Director shall act as the Secretary of the Conference, and
shall transmit the agenda so as to reach the Members four months
before the meeting of the Conference, and, through them, the non-
Government Delegates when appointed.

Article 264.

Any of the Governments of the Members may formally object to
the inclusion of any item or items in the agenda. The grounds for
such objection shall be set forth in a reasoned statement addressed
to the Director, who shall circulate it to all the Members of the
Permanent Organisation.

Items to which such objection has been made shall not, however,
be excluded from the agenda, if at the Conference a majority of two-
thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present is in favour of con-
sidering them.

If the Conference decides (otherwise than under the preceding
paragraph) by two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present
that any subject shall be considered by the Conference, that subject
shall be included in the agenda for the following meeting.

Article 265.

The Conference shall regulate its own procedure, shall elect its
own President, and may appoint committees to consider and report
on any matter.

Except as otherwise expressly provided in this Part of the present
Treaty, all matters shall be decided by a simple majority of the votes
cast by the Delegates present.

The voting is void unless the total number of votes cast is equal to
half the number of the Delegates attending the Conference.

Article 266.

The Conference may add to any committees which it appoints
technical experts, who shall be assessors without power to vote.

Article 267.

When the Conference has decided on the adoption of proposals
with regard to an item in the agenda, it will rest with the Conference
to determine whether these proposals should take the form: (a) of
a recommendation to be submitted to the Members for consideration
with a view to effect being given to it by national legislation or other-
wise, or (b) of a draft international convention for ratification by
the Members.

In either case a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by the
Delegates present shall be necessary on the final vote for the adop-
tion of the recommendation or draft convention, as the case may be,
by the Conference.

150 PEACE TREATIES.

In framing any recommendation or draft convention of general
application the Conference shall have due regard to those countries
in which climatic conditions, the imperfect development of industrial
organisation or other special circumstances make the industrial con-
ditions substantially different and shall suggest the modifications,
if any, which it considers may be required to meet the case of such
countries.

A copy of the recommendation or draft convention shall be au-
thenticated b}^ the signature of the President of the Conference and
of the Director and shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of
the League of Nations. The Secretary-General will communicate a
certified copy of the recommendation or draft convention to each of
the Members.

Each of the Members undertakes that it will, within the period of
one year at most from the closing of the session of the Conference,
or if it is impossible owing to exceptional circumstances to do so
within the period of one year, then at the earliest practicable moment
and in no case later than eighteen months from the closing of the
session of the Conference, bring the recommendation or draft con-
vention before the authority or authorities within whose competence
the matter lies for the enactment of legislation or other action.

In the case of a recommendation, the Members will inform the
Secretary-General of the action taken.

In the case of a draft convention, the Member will, if it obtains
the consent of the authority or authorities within whose competence
the matter lies, communicate the formal ratification of the conven-
tion to the Secretary-General and will take such action as may be
necessary to make effective the provisions of such convention.

If on a recommendation no legislative or other action is taken to
make a recommendation effective, or if the draft convention fails to
obtain the consent of the authority or authorities within whose com-
petence the matter lies, no further obligation shall rest upon the
Member.

In the case of a federal State, the power of which to enter into
conventions on labour matters is subject to limitations, it shall be in
the discretion of that Government to treat a draft convention to
which such limitations apply as a recommendation only, and the
provisions of this Article with respect to recommendations shall
apply in such case.

The above Article shall be interpreted in accordance with the fol-
lowing principle :

In no case shall any Member be asked or required, as a result of the
adoption of any recommendation or draft convention by the Con-
ference, to lessen the protection afforded by its existing legislation to
the workers concerned.

Article 268.

Any convention so ratified shall be registered by the Secretary-
General of the League of Nations, but shall only be binding upon
the Members which ratify it.

Article 269.

If any convention coming before the Conference for final con-
sideration fails to secure the support of two-thirds of the votes cast

PEACE TREATIES. 151

by the Delegates present, it shall nevertheless be within the right of
any of the Members of the Permanent Organisation to agree to such
convention among themselves.

Any convention so agreed to shall be communicated by the Gov-
ernments concerned to the Secretary-General of the League of
Nations, who shall register it.

Article 270.

Each of the Members agrees to make an annual report to the Inter-
national Labour Office on the measures which it has taken to give
effect to the provisions of conventions to which it is a party. These
reports shall be made in such form and shall contain such particulars
as the Governing Body may request. The Director shall lay a sum-
mary of these reports before the next meeting of the Conference.

Article 271.

In the event of any representation being made to the Interna-
tional Labour Office by an industrial association of employers or of
workers that any of the Members has failed to secure in any respect
the effective observance within its jurisdiction of any convention to
which it is a party, the Governing Body may communicate this repre-
sentation to the Government against which it is made and may invite
that Government to make such statement on the subject as it may
think fit.

Article 272.

If no statement is received within a reasonable time from the Gov-
ernment in question, or if the statement when received is not deemed
to be satisfactory by the Governing Body, the latter shall have the
right to publish the representation and the statement, if any, made
in reply to it.

Article 273.

Any of the Members shall have the right to file a complaint with
the International Labour Office if it is not satisfied that any other
Member is securing the effective observance of any convention which
both have ratified in accordance with the foregoing Articles.

The Governing Body may, if it thinks fit, before referring such a
complaint to a Commission of Enquiry, as hereinafter provided for,
communicate with the Government in question in the manner de-
scribed in Article 271.

If the Governing Body does not think it necessary to communi-
cate the complaint to the Government in question, or if, when they
have made such communication, no statement in reply has been re-
ceived within a reasonable time which the Governing Body considers
to be satisfactory, the Governing Body may apply for the appoint-
ment of a Commission of Enquiry to consider the complaint and to
report thereon.

The Governing Body may adopt the same procedure either of its
own motion or on receipt of a complaint from a Delegate to the
Conference.

152 PEACE TREATIES.

When any matter arising out of Articles 272 or 273 is being con-
sidered by the Governing Body, the Government in question shall,
if not already represented thereon, be entitled to send a representa-
tive to take part in the proceedings of the Governing Body while
the matter is under consideration. Adequate notice of the date on
which the matter will be considered shall be given to the Govern-
ment in question.

Article 274.

The Commission of Enquiry shall be constituted in accordance
with the following provisions :

Each of the Members agrees to nominate within six months of
the date on which the present Treaty comes into force three persons
of industrial experience, of whom one shall be a representative of
employers, one a representative of workers, and one a person of in-
dependent standing, who shall together form a panel from which
the Members of the Commission of Enquiry shall be drawn.

The qualifications of the persons so nominated shall be subject to
scrutiny by the Governing Body, which may by two-thirds of the
votes cast by the representatives present refuse to accept the nomi-
nation of any person whose qualifications do not in its opinion
comply with the requirements of the present Article.

Upon the application of the Governing Body, the Secretary-Gen-
eral of the League of Nations shall nominate three persons, one from
each section of this panel, to constitute the Commission of Enquiry,
and shall designate one of them as the President of the Commission.
None of these three persons shall be a person nominated to the panel
by any Member directly concerned in the complaint.

Article 275.

The Members agree that, in the event of the reference of a com-
plaint to a Commission of Enquiry under Article 273, they will
each, whether directly concerned in the complaint or not, place at
the disposal of the Commission all the information in their possession
which bears upon the subject-matter of the complaint.

Article 276.

When the Commission of Enquiry has fully considered the com-
plaint, it shall prepare a report embodying its findings on all ques-
tions of fact relevant to determining the issue between the parties
and containing such recommendations as it may think proper as to
the steps which should be taken to meet the complaint and the time
within which they should be taken.

It shall also indicate in this report the measures, if any, of an
economic character against a defaulting Government which it con-
siders to be appropriate, and which it considers other Governments
would be justified in adopting.

Article 277.

The Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall communi-
cate the report of the Commission of Enquiry to each of the Gov-
ernments concerned in the complaint, and shall cause it to be pub-
lished.

PEACE TREATIES. 153

Each of these Governments shall within one month inform the
Secretary-General of the League of Nations whether or not it accepts
the recommendations contained in the report of the Commission;
and if not, whether it proposes to refer the complaint to the Per-
manent Court of International Justice of the League of Nations.

Article 278.

In the event of any Member failing to take the action required
by Article 267, with regard to a recommendation or draft Conven-
tion, any other Member shall be entitled to refer the matter to the
Permanent Court of Internation Justice.

Article 279.

The decision of the Permanent Court of Internation Justice in
regard to a complaint or matter which has been referred to it in
pursuance of Article 277 or Article 278 shall be final.

Article 280.

The Permanent Court of International Justice may affirm, vary
or reverse any of the findings or recommendations of the Commis-
sion of Enquiry, if any, and shall in its decision indicate the measures,
if any, of an economic character which it considers to be appropriate,
and which other Governments would be justified in adopting against
a defaulting Government.

Article 281.

In the event of any Member failing to carry out within the time
specified the recommendations, if any, contained in the report of the
Commission of Enquiry, or in the decision of the Permanent Court
of International Justice, as the case may be, any other Member may
take against that Member the measures of an economic character in-
dicated in the report of the Commission or in the decision of the
Court as appropriate to the case.

Article 282.

The defaulting Government may at any time inform the Governing
Body that it has taken the steps necessary to comply with the recom-
mendations of the Commission of Enquiry or with those in the de-
cision of the Permanent Court of International Justice, as the case
may be, and may request it to apply to the Secretary-General of the
League to constitute a Commission of Enquiry to verify its conten-
tion. In this case the provisions of Articles 274, 275, 276, 277, 279
and 280 shall apply, and if the report of the Commission of Enquiry
or the decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice is
in favour of the defaulting Government, the other Governments
shall forthwith discontinue the measures of an economic character
that they have taken against the defaulting Government.

154 PEACE TREATIES.

CHAPTER III.— GENERAL.

Article 283.

The Members engage to apply conventions which they have ratified
in accordance with the provisions of this Part of the present Treaty
to their colonies, protectorates and possessions which are not fully
self-governing :

(1) Except where owing to the local conditions the convention is
inapplicable, or

(2) Subject to such modifications as ma}7 be necessary to adapt
the convention to the local conditions.

And each of the Members shall notify to the International Labour
Office the action taken in respect of each of its colonies, protectorates
and possessions which are not fully self-governing.

Article 284.

Amendments to this Part of the present Treaty which are adopted
by the Conference by a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by
the Delegates present shall take effect when ratified by the States
whose representatives compose the Council of the League of Nations
and by three-fourths of the Members.

Article 285.

Any question or dispute relating to the interpretation of this Part
of the present Treaty or of any subsequent convention concluded by
the Members in pursuance of the provisions of this Part of the
present Treatj^ shall be referred for decision to the Permanent Court
of International Justice.

CHAPTER IV.— TRANSITORY PROVISIONS.
Article 286.

The first meeting of the Conference shall take place in October,
1919. The place and agenda for this meeting shall be as specified in
the Annex hereto.

Arrangements for the convening and the organisation of the first
meeting of the Conference will be made by the Government desig-
nated for the purpose in the said Annex. That Government shall be
assisted in the preparation of the documents for submission to the
Conference by an International Committee constituted as provided
in the said Annex.

The expenses of the first meeting and of all subsequent meetings
held before the League of Nations has been able to establish a gen-
eral fund, other than the expenses of Delegates and their advisers,
will be borne by the Members in accordance with the apportionment
of the expenses of the International Bureau of the Universal Postal
Union.

peace treaties. ] 5 5

Article 287.

Until the League of Nations has been constituted all communica-
tions which under the provisions of the foregoing Articles should be
addressed to the Secretary- General of the League will be preserved
by the Director of the International Labour Office, who will transmit
them to the Secretary-General of the League.

Article 288.

Pending the creation of a Permanent Court of International Justice.
disputes which in accordance with this Part of the present Treaty
would be submitted to it for decision will be referred to a tribunal
of three persons appointed by the Council of the League of Nations.

Annex.

first meeting of annual labour conference, 1919.

The place of meeting will be Washington.

The Government of the United States of America is requested to
convene the Conference.

The International Organising Committee will consist of seven
Members, appointed by the United States of America, Great Britain,
France. Italy. Japan, Belgium, and Switzerland. The Committee
may, if it thinks necessary, invite other Members to appoint repre-
sentatives :

Agenda :

(1) Application of principle of the 8-hours day or of the 48-hours

week.

( 2 ) Question of preventing or providing against unemployment.

(3) Women's employment :

(//) Before and after child-birth, including the question of
maternity benefit;

(b) During the night :

(4) Employment of children :

(a) Minimum age of employment ;

(b) During the night;

(5) Extension and application of the International Conventions

adopted at Berne in 190G on the prohibition of night work
for women employed in industry and the prohibition of the
use of white phosphorus in the manufacture of matches.

Section II.- — General Principles.

Article 289.

The High Contracting Parties, recognising that the well-being,
physical, moral and intellectual, of industrial wage earners is of
supreme international importance, have framed, in order to further
this great end. the permanent machinery provided for in Section 1
and associated with that of the League of Nations.

156 PEACE TREATIES.

They recognise that differences of climate, habits and customs, of
economic opportunity and industrial tradition, make strict uniform-
ity in the conditions of labour difficult of immediate attainment.
But, holding- as they do, that labour should not be regarded merely as
an article of commerce, they think that there are methods and prin-
ciples for regulating labour conditions which all industrial commu-
nities should endeavour to apply, so far as their special circumstances
will permit.

Among these methods and principles, the following seem to the
High Contracting Parties to be of special and urgent importance:

First. — The guiding principle above enunciated that labour should
not be regarded merely as a commodity or article of commerce.

Second. — The right of association for all lawful purposes by the
employed as well as by the employers.

Third. — The payment to the employed of a wage adequate to main-
tain a reasonable standard of life as this is understood in their time
and country.

Fourth.— The adoption of an eight hours day or a forty-eight
hours week as the standard to be aimed at where it has not already
been attained.

Fifth. — The adoption of a weekly rest of at least twenty-four
hours, which should include Sunday whenever practicable.

Sixth.— The abolition of child labour and the imposition of such
limitations on the labour of young persons as shall permit the con-
tinuation of their education and assure their proper physical de-
velopment.

Seventh. — The principle that men and women should receive equal
remuneration for work of equal value.

Eighth. — The standard set by law in each country with respect to
the conditions of labour should have due regard to the equitable eco-
nomic treatment of all workers lawfully resident therein.

Ninth. — Each State should make provision for a system of inspec-
tion in which women should take part, in order to ensure the enforce-
ment of the laws and regulations for the protection of the employed.

Without claiming that these methods and principles are either
complete or final, the High Contracting Parties are of opinion that
they are well fitted to guide the policy of the League of Nations; and
that, if adopted by the industrial communities who are members of
the League, and safeguarded in practice by an adequate system of
such inspection, they will confer lasting benefits upon the wage-earn-
ers of the world.

PART XIIL— MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS.

Article 290.

Bulgaria undertakes to recognize and to accept the conventions
made or to be made by the Allied and Associated Powers or any
of them with any other Power as to the traffic in arms and in spirituous
liquors, and also as to the other subjects dealt with in the General
Acts of Berlin of February 26, 1885, and of Brussels of July 2, 1890,
and the conventions completing or modifying the same.

peace treaties. 157

Article 291.

The High Contracting Parties, while they recognize the guaran-
tees stipulated by the Treaties of 1815, and especially by the Act of
November 20, 1815, in favour of Switzerland, the said guarantees
constituting international obligations for the maintenance of peace,
declare nevertheless that the provisions of these treaties, conventions,
declarations and other supplementary Acts concerning the neutralized
zone of Savoy, as laid down in paragraph 1 of Article 92 of the
Final Act of the Congress of Vienna and in paragraph 2 of Article
3 of the Treaty of Paris of November 20, 1815, are no longer con-
sistent with present conditions. For this reason the High Contract-
ing Parties take note of the agreement readied between the French
Government and the Swiss Government for the abrogation of the
stipulations relating to this zone which are and remain abrogated.

The High Contracting Parties also agree that the stipulations of
the Treaties of 1815 and of the other supplementary Acts concerning
the free zones of Upper Savoy and the Gex district are no longer
consistent with present conditions, and that it is for France and
Switzerland to come to an agreement together with a view to settling
between themselves the status of these territories under .such condi-
tion- as shall be considered suitable by both countries.

Annex.

The Swiss Federal Council has informed the French Government
on May 5, 1919. that after examining the provisions of Article 435
of the Peace conditions presented to Germany by the Allied and
Associated Powers in a like spirit of sincere friendship it has happily
reached the conclusion that it was possible to acquiesce in it under
the following conditions and reservations :

(1) The neutralized zone of Haute-Savoie :

(a) It will be understood that as long as the Federal Chambers
have not ratified the agreement come to between the two Governments
concerning the abrogation of the stipulations in respect of the neu-
tralized zone of Savoy, nothing will be definitely settled, on one
side or the other, in regard to this subject.

(b) The assent given by the Swiss Government to the abrogation
of the above mentioned stipulations presupposes, in conformity with
the text adopted, the recognition of the guarantees formulated in
favour of Switzerland by the Treaties of 1815 and particularly by
the Declaration of November 20, 1815.

(c) The agreement between the Governments of France and Switz-
erland for the abrogation of the above mentioned stipulations will
only be considered as valid if the Treaty of Peace contains this Article
in its present wording. In addition the Parties to the Treaty of Peace
should endeavour to obtain the assent of the signatory Powers of the
Treaties of 1815 and of the Declaration of November 20, 1815, which
are not signatories of the present Treaty of Peace.

( 2 ) Free zone of Haute-Savoie and the district of Gex :
(a) The Federal Council makes the most express reservations to
the interpretation to be given to the statement mentioned in the last

158 PEACE TREATIES.

paragraph of the above Article for insertion in the Treaty of Peace,
which provides that "the stipulations of the Treaties of 1815 and
other supplementary acts concerning the free zones of Haute-Savoie
and the Grex district are no longer consistent with present conditions."
The Federal Council would not wish that its acceptance of the above
wording should lead to the conclusion that it would agree to the sup-
pression of a system intended to give neighbouring territory the benefit
of a special regime which is appropriate to the geographical and
economical situation and which has been well tested.

In the opinion of the Federal Council the question is not the modifi-
cation of the customs system of the zones as set up by the Treaties
mentioned above, but only the regulation in a manner more appro-
priate to the economic conditions of the present day of the terms of
the exchange of goods between the regions in question. The Federal
Council has been led to make the preceding observations by the perusal
of the draft Convention concerning the future constitution of the
zones which was annexed to the note of April 26 from the French
Government. While making the above reservations the Federal Coun-
cil declares its readiness to examine in the most friendly spirit any
proposals which the French Government may deem it convenient to
make on the subject.

(/>) It is conceded that the stipulations of the Treaties of 1815 and
other supplementary acts relative to the free zones will remain in force
until a new arrangement is come to between France and Switzerland
to regulate matters in this territory.

II.

The French Government have addressed to the Swiss Government,
on May 18, 1919, the following note in reply to the communication
set out the preceding paragraph :

In a note dated May 5 the Swiss Legation in Paris was good enough
to inform the Government of the French Republic that the Federal
Government adhered to the proposed Article to be inserted in the
Treaty of Peace between the Allied and Associated Governments and
German}'.

The French Government have taken note with much pleasure of the
agreement thus reached, and. at their request, the proposed Article,
which had been accepted by the Allied and Associated Governments,
has been inserted under No. 435 in the Peace conditions presented to
the German Plenipotentiaries.

The Swiss Government, in their note of May 5 on this subject, have
expressed various views and reservations.

Concerning the observations relating to the free zones of Haute-
Savoie and the Gex district, the French Government have the honour
to observe that the provisions of the last paragraph of Article 435
are so clear that their purport cannot be misapprehended, especially
where it implies that no other Power but France and Switzerland
will in future be interested in that question.

The French Government, on their part, are anxious to protect the
interests of the French territories concerned, and, with that object,
having their special situation in view, they bear in mind the desira-
bility of assuring them a suitable customs regime and determining,
in a' manner better suited to present conditions, the methods of ex-

PEACE TREATIES. 159

changes between these territories and the adjacent Swiss territories,
while taking into account the reciprocal interests of both regions.

It is understood that this must in no way prejudice the right of
France to adjust her customs line in this region in conformity with
her political frontier, as is done on the other portions of her territorial
boundaries, and as was done by Switzerland long ago on her own
boundaries in this region.

The French Government are pleased to note on this subject in what
a friendly disposition the Swiss Government take this opportunity
of declaring their willingness to consider any French proposal deal-
ing with the system to be substituted for the present regime of the
said free zones, which the French Government intend to formulate
in the same friendly spirit.

Moreover, the French Government have no doubt that the pro-
visional maintenance of the regime of 1815 as to the free zones re-
ferred to in the above mentioned paragraph of the note from the
Swiss Legation of May 5, whose object is to provide for the passage
from the present regime to the conventional regime, will cause no
delay whatsoever in the establishment of the new situation which has
been found necessary by the two Governments. This remark applies
also to the ratification by the Federal Chambers, dealt with in para-
graph 1 («), of the Swiss note of May -5, under the heading "Neu-
tralized zone of Haute-Savoie."

Article 292.

The High Contracting Parties declare and place on record that
they have taken note of the Treaty signed by the Government of the
French Kepublic on July 17, 1918, with F£is Serene Highness the
Prince of Monaco defining the relations between France and the
Principality.

Article 293.

The High Contracting Parties agree that, in the absence of a sub-
sequent agreement to the contrary, the Chairman of any Commission
established by the present Treaty shall in the event of an equality of
votes be entitled to a second vote.

Article 294.

The Allied and Associated Powers agree that where Christian
religious missions were being maintained by Bulgarian societies or
persons in territory belonging to them, or of which the government
is entrusted to them in accordance with the present Treaty, the prop-
erty which these missions or missionary societies possessed, including
that of trading societies whose profits were devoted to the support
of missions, shall continue to be devoted to missionary purposes.
In order to ensure the due execution of this undertaking the Allied
and Associated Governments will hand over such property to boards
of trustees appointed by or approved by the Governments and com-
posed of persons holding the faith of the Mission whose property is
involved.

The Allied and Associated Governments, while continuing to main-
tain full control as to the individuals by whom the Missions are con-
ducted, will safeguard the interests of such Missions.

160 PEACE TREATIES.

Bulgaria, taking note of the above undertaking, agrees to accept
all arrangements made or to be made by the Allied or Associated
Government concerned for carrying on the work of the said missions
or trading societies and waives all claims on their behalf.

Article 295.

Without prejudice to the provisions of the present Treaty, Bul-
garia undertakes not to put forward directly or indirectly against
any Allied or Associated Power, signatory of the present Treaty, any
pecuniary claim based on events which occurred at any time before the
coming into force of the present Treaty.

The present stipulation shall bar completely and finally all claims
of this nature, which will be thenceforward extinguished, whoever
may be the parties in interest.

Article 296.

Bulgaria accepts and recognises as valid and binding all decrees
and orders concerning Bulgarian ships and Bulgarian goods and all
orders relating to the payment of costs made by any Prize Court of
any of the Allied or Associated Powers, and undertakes not to put
forward any claim arising out of such decrees or orders on behalf
of any Bulgarian national.'

The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to examine in
such manner as they may determine all decisions and orders of Bul-
garian Prize Courts, whether affecting the property rights of na-
tionals of those Powers or of neutral Powers. Bulgaria agrees to
furnish copies of all the documents constituting the record of the
cases, including the decisions and orders made, and to accept and
give effect to the recommendations made after such examination of
the cases.

With a view to minimizing the losses arising from the sinking of
ships and cargoes in the course of the war and to facilitating the re-
covery of ships and cargoes which can be salved and the adjustment
of the private claims arising with regard thereto, the Bulgarian Gov-
ernment undertakes to supply all the information in their power
which may be of assistance to the Governments of the Allied and
Associated Powers or to their nationals with regard to vessels sunk
or damaged by the Bulgarian naval forces during the period of
hostilities.

The present Treaty, in French, in English, and in Italian, shall be
ratified. In case of divergence, the French text shall prevail, except
in Parts I (Covenant of the League of Nations) and XII (Labour),
where the French and English texts shall be of equal force.

The deposits of ratifications shall be made at Paris as soon as
possible.

Powers of which the seat of the Government is outside Europe will
be entitled merely to inform the Government of the French Republic
through their diplomatic representative at Paris that their ratifica-
tion has been given ; in that case they must transmit the instrument
of ratification as soon as possible.

A first proces- verbal of the deposit of ratifications will be drawn
up as soon as the Treaty has been ratified by Bulgaria on the one
hand, and by three of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers
on the other hand.

PEACE TREATIES. 161

From the date of this first proces-verbal the Treaty will come into
force between the High Contracting Parties who have ratified it.
For the determination of all periods of time provided for in the
present Treaty this date will be the date of the coming into force
of the Treaty.

In all other respects the Treaty will enter into force for each
Power at the date of the deposit of its ratification.

The French Government will transmit to all the signatory Powers
a certified copy of the proces-verbaux of the deposit of ratifications.
IN FAITH WHEREOF the above-named Plenipotentiaries have
signed the present Treaty.

DONE at Neuilly-sur-Seine, the twenty-seventh day of November,
one thousand nine hundred and nineteen, in a single copy which will
remain deposited in the archives of the French Republic, and of
which authenticated copies will be transmitted to each of the Sig-
natory Powers.

FRANK L. POLK.

HENRY WHITE.

TASKER H. BLISS.

CECIL HARMSWORTH.

EYRE A. CROWE.

GEORGE H. PERLEY.

xVNDREW FISHER.

THOMAS MACKENZIE.

R. A. BLANKENBERG.

EYRE A. CROWE.

G. CLEMENCEAU.

S. PICHON.

L.-L. KLOTZ.

ANDRE TARDIEU.

JULES CAMBON.

GUGLIELMO MARCONI.

G. DE MARTINO.

K. MATSUI.

J. VAN DEN HEUVEL.

ROLIN-JAEQUEMYNS.

VIKYUIN WELLINGTON KOO.

RAFAEL MARTINEZ ORTIZ.

ELEFTHERIOS VENIZELOS.

N. POLITIS.

M. RUSTEM HAIDAR,

AOUNI ABDUL-HADI.

L. GRAB SKI.

ST. PATEK.

AFFONSO COSTA.

JAYME BATALHA REIS.

NIK. P. PACHITCH.

Dr. ANTE TRUMBIC.

Dr. IVAN ZOLGER,

CHAROON.

Dr. EDVARD BENES.

STEFAN OSUSKY.

AL STAMBOLIISKI.

47S0S— S. Doc. 7, G7-1 11

(L.S.)

(L. S.)

(L.S.)

(L. S.)

(L.S.)

162 PEACE TREATIES.

PKOTOCOL.

With a view to indicating precisely the conditions in which certain
provisions of the Treaty of even date are to be carried out, it is
agreed by the High Contracting Parties that :

(1) The list of persons to be handed over to the Allied and Asso-
ciated Governments by Bulgaria under the second paragraph of
Article 118 shall be communicated to the Bulgarian Government
within a month from the coming into force of the Treaty ;

(2) Proceedings will be taken against persons who have com-
mitted punishable offenses in the liquidation of Bulgarian property,
and the Allied and Associated Powers will welcome any information
or evidence which the Bulgarian Government can furnish on this
subject.

Done in French, in English and in Italian, of which the French
text shall prevail in case of divergence, at Neuilly-sur-Seine, the
twenty-seventh day of November, one thousand nine hundred and
nineteen.

FRANK L. POLK.

HENRY WHITE.

TASKER H. BLISS.

CECIL HARMSWORTH.

EYRE A. CROWE.

GEORGE H. PERLEY.

ANDREW FISHER.

THOMAS MACKENZIE.

R. A. BLANKENBERG.

EYRE A. CROWE.

G. CLEMENCEAU.

S. PICHON.

L.-L. KLOTZ.

ANDRE TARDIEU.

JULES CAMBON.

GUGLIELMO MARCONI.

G. DE MARTINO.

K. MATSUI.

J. VAN DEN HEUVEL.

ROLIN-JAEQUEMYNS.

VIKYUIN WELLINGTON KOO.

RAFAEL MARTINEZ ORTIZ.

ELEFTHfiRIOS VENIZELOS.

N. POLITIS.

M. RUSTEM HAIDAR.

AOUNI ABDUL-HADI.

L. GRABSKI.

ST. PATEK.

AFFONSO COSTA.

JAYME BATALHA REIS.

NIK. P. PACHTTCH.

Dr. ANTE TRUMBIC.

Dr. IVAN ZOLGER.

CHAROON.

Dr. EDVARD BENES.

STEFAN OSUSKY.

AL. STAMBOLIISKI.

TREATY OF PEACE BETWEEN THE PRINCIPAL ALLIED AND ASSO-
CIATED POWERS AND HUNGARY AND PROTOCOL AND DECLARA-
TION.

Signed at Trianon, June 4, 1920.

THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, THE BEITISH
EMPIRE, FRANCE, ITALY, and JAPAN,

These Powers being described in the present Treaty as the Prin-
cipal Allied and Associated Powers,

BELGIUM, CHINA, CUBA, GREECE, NICARAGUA, PAN-
AMA, POLAND, PORTUGAL, ROUMANIA, THE SERB-
CROAT-SLOVENE STATE, SIAM, and CZECHOSLOVAKIA,

These Powers constituting with the Principal Powers mentioned
above the Allied and Associated Powers,
of the one part;

And HUNGARY,

of the other part;

Whereas on the request of the former Imperial and Royal Austro-
Hungarian Government an Armistice was granted to Austria-
Hungary on November 3, 1918, by the Principal Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers, and completed as regards Hungary by the Military
Convention of November 13, 1918, in order that a Treaty of Peace
might be concluded, and

Whereas the Allied and Associated Powers are equally desirous
that the war in which certain among them were successively in-
volved, directly or indirectly, against Austria-Hungary, and which
originated in the declaration of war by the former Imperial and
Royal Austro-Hungarian Government on July 28, 1914, against
Serbia, and in the hostilities conducted by Germany in alliance with
Austria-Hungary, should be replaced by a firm, just, and durable
Peace, and

Whereas the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy has now ceased
to exist, and has been replaced in Hungary by a national Hungarian
Government :

For this purpose the HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES have
appointed as their Plenipotentiaries :
THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA :

Mr. Hugh Campbell Wallace, Ambassador Extraordinary and
Plenipotentiary of the United States of America at Paris ;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE UNITED KINGDOM OF

GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND AND OF THE BRITISH

DOMINIONS BEYOND THE SEAS, EMPEROR OF INDIA :

The Right Honourable Edward George Villiers, Earl of Derby,
k. g., p. c, k. c. v. o., c. b., Ambassador Extraordinary and Pleni-
potentiary of His Britannic Majesty at Paris;

163

164 PEACE TREATIES.

And
for the DOMINION of CANADA :

The Honourable Sir George Halsey Perley, k. c. m. g., High Com-
missioner for Canada in the United Kingdom ;
for the COMMONWEALTH of AUSTRALIA:

The Right Honourable Andrew Fisher, High Commissioner for
Australia in the United Kingdom ;
for the DOMINION of NEW ZEALAND :

The Honourable Sir Thomas Mackenzie, k. c. m. g., High Com-
missioner for New Zealand in the United Kingdom ;
for the UNION of SOUTH AFRICA :

Mr. Reginald Andrew B la n ken berg, o. b. e., Acting High Com-
missioner for the Union of South Africa in the United King-
dom;
for INDIA:

The Right Honourable Edward George Villiers, Earl of Derby,
k. g., p. c, k. c. v. o., c. b., Ambassador Extraordinary and Pleni-
potentiary of His Britannic Majesty at Paris;
THE PRESIDENT OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC:

Mr. Alexandre Millerand, President of the Council, Minister for

Foreign Affairs;
Mr. Frederic Francois-marsal, Minister of Finance ;
Mr. Auguste Paul-Louis Isaac, Minister of Commerce and In-
dustry ;
Mr. Jules Cambon, Ambassador of France ;

Mr. Georges Maurice Palp^ologue, Ambassador of France. Secre-
tary-General of the Minister for Foreign Affairs ;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ITALY :

Count Lelio Bonin Longare, Senator of the Kingdom, Ambassa-
dor Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of H. M. the King of
Italy at Paris;
Rear- Admiral Mario Grassi;
HIS MAJESTY THE EMPEROR OF JAPAN:

Mr. K. Matstti, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of
H. M. the Emperor of Japan at Paris;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE BELGIANS :

Mr. Jules van den Heuvel, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister

Plenipotentiary, Minister of State ;
Mr. Rolin Jacquemyns, Member of the Institute of Private Inter-
national Law, Secretary General of the Belgian Delegation ;
THE PRESIDENT OF THE CHINESE REPUBLIC:
Mr. Vikyuin Wellington Koo ;
Mr. Sao-Ke Alfred Sze ;
THE PRESIDENT OF THE CUBAN REPUBLIC :

Dr. Rafael Martinez Ortiz, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister
Plenipotentiary of the Cuban Republic at Paris ;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE HELLENES :

Mr. Athos Romanos, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary of H. M. the King of the Hellenes at Paris ;
THE PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF NICARAGUA:
Mr. Carlos A. Villanceva, Charge d'Affaires of the Republic of
Nicaragua at Paris;
THE PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF PANAMA:
Mr. Raoul A. Amador, Charge d'Affaires of the Republic of Pan-
ama at Paris;

PEACE TREATIES. 165

THE PRESIDENT OF THE POLISH REPUBLIC :

Prince Eustache Sapieha, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister

Plenipotentiary of the Polish Republic at London;
Mr. Erasme Piltz, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipo-
tentiary of the Polish Republic at Prague;
THE PRESIDENT OF THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC:
Dr. Affonso da Costa, formerly President of the Council of Min-
isters ;
Mr. Joao Chagas, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipoten-
tiary of the Portuguese Republic at Paris ;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ROUMANIA:
Dr. Jon Cantactjzino, Minister of State ;

Mr. Nicolae Titulescu, formerly Minister Secretary of State;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE SERBS, THE CROATS,
AND THE SLOVENES :
Mr. Nicolas P. Pachitcii, formerly President of the Council of

Ministers ;
Mr. Ante Trumbig, Minister for Foreign Affairs ;
Mr. Ivan Zolger, Doctor of Law ;
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF'SIAM:

His Highness Prince Charoon, Envoy Extraordinary and Minis-
ter Plenipotentiary of H. M. the King of Siam at Paris ;
THE PRESIDENT OF THE CZECHOSLOVAK REPUBLIC :
Mr. Edward Bexes, Minister for Foreign Affairs :
Mr. Stephen Osusky, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary of the Czecho-Slovak Republic at London;
HUNGARY:'

Mr. Gaston de Benard, Minister of Labour and Public Welfare;
Mr. Alfred Drasche-Lazar de Thorda, Envoy Extraordinary and

Minister Plenipotentiary;
WHO, having communicated their full powers found in good and
due form, HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS :

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the state of war
will terminate.

From that moment and subject to the provisions of the present
Treaty official relations will exist between the Allied and Associated
Powers and Hungary.

PART I.— THE COVENANT OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS.

The High Contracting Parties,

In order to promote international co-operation and to achieve in-
ternational peace and security

by the acceptance of obligations not to resort to war,
by the prescription of open, just and honourable relations be-
tween nations,
by the firm establishment of the understandings of international

law as the actual rule of conduct among Governments, and
by the maintenance of justice and a scrupulous respect for all
treaty obligations in the dealings of organised peoples with one
another.
Agree to this Covenant of the League of Nations.

1g6 peace treaties.

Article 1.

The original Members of the League of Nations shall be those of
the Signatories which are named in the Annex to this Covenant and
also such of those other States named in the Annex as shall accede
without reservation to this Covenant. Such accession shall be effected
by a declaration deposited with the Secretariat within two months
of the coming into force of the Covenant. Notice thereof shall be sent
to all other Members of the League.

Any fully self-governing State, Dominion or Colony not named in
the Annex may become a Member of the League if its admission is
agreed to by two-thirds of the Assembly, provided that it shall give
effective guarantees of its sincere intention to observe its international
obligations, and shall accept such regulations as may be prescribed
by the League in regard to its military, naval and air forces and
armaments.

Any Member of the League may, after two years' notice of its in-
tention so to do, withdraw from the League, provided that all its
international obligations and all its obligations under this Covenant
shall have been fulfilled at the time of its withdrawal.

Article 2.

The action of the League under this Covenant shall be effected
through the instrumentality of an Assembly and of a Council, with a
permanent Secretariat.

Article 3.

The Assembly shall consist of Representatives of the Members of
the League.

The Assembly shall meet at stated intervals and from time to time
as occasion may require at the Seat of the League or at such other
place ns may be decided upon.

The Assembly may deal at its meetings with any matter within the
sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world.

At meetings of the Assembly each Member of the League shall
have one vote, and may have not more than three Representatives.

Article 4.

With the approval of the majority of the Assembly, the Council
may name additional Members of the League whose Representatives
shall always be members of the Council; the Council with like ap-
proval may increase the number of Members of the League to be
selected by the Assembly for representation on the Council.

PEACE TREATIES. 167

The Council shall meet from time to time as occasion may require,
and at least once a year, at the Seat of the League, or at such other
place as may be decided upon.

The Council may deal at its meetings with any matter within the
sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world.

Any Member of the League not represented on the Council shall be
invited to send a Representative to sit as a member at any meeting
of the Council during the consideration of matters specially affect-
ing the interests of that Member of the League.

At meetings of the Council, each Member of the League repre-
sented on the Council shall have one vote, and may have not more
than one Representative.

Article 5.

Except where otherwise expressly provided in this Covenant or
by the terms of the present Treaty, decisions at any meeting of the
Assembly or of the Council shall require the agreement of all the
Members of the League represented at the meeting.

The first meeting of the Assembly and the first meeting of the
Council shall be summoned by the President of the United States
of America.

Article 6.

The permanent Secretariat shall be established at the Seat of the
League. The Secretariat shall comprise a Secretary-General and
such secretaries and staff as may be required.

The first Secretary-General shall be the person named in the
Annex; thereafter the Secretary-General shall be appointed by the
Council with the approval of the majority of the Assembly.

The secretaries and staff of the Secretariat shall be appointed by the
Secretary-General with the approval of the Council.

The Secretary-General shall act in that capacity at all meetings
of the Assembly and of the Council.

The expenses of the Secretariat shall be borne by the Members of
the League in accordance with the apportionment of the expenses of
the International Bureau of the Universal Postal Union.

Article 7.

The Seat of the League is established at Geneva.

The Council may at any time decide that the Seat of the League
shall be established elsewhere.

All positions under or in connection with the League, including
the Secretariat, shall be open equally to men and women.

Representatives of the Members of the League and officials of the
League when engaged on the business of the League shall enjoy dip-
lomatic privileges and immunities.

168 PEACE TEEATIES.

The buildings and other property occupied by the League or its
officials or by Representatives attending its meetings shall be in-
violable.

Article 8.

The Members of the League recognise that the maintenance of peace
requires the reduction of national armaments to the lowest point con-
sistent with national safety and the enforcement by common action of
international obligations.

The Council, taking account of the geographical situation and cir-
cumstances of each State, shall formulate plans for such reduction
for the consideration and action of the several Governments.

Such plans shall be subject to reconsideration and revision at least
every ten years.

After these plans shall have been adopted by the several Govern-
ments, the limits of armaments therein fixed shall not be exceeded
without the concurrence of the Council.

The Members of the League agree that the manufacture by private
enterprise of munitions and implements of war is open to grave ob-
jections. The Council shall advise how the evil effects attendant
upon such manufacture can be prevented, due regard being had to the
necessities of those Members of the League which are not able to
manufacture the munitions and implements of war necessary for their
safety.

Article 9.

A permanent Commission shall be constituted to advise the Council
on the execution of the provisions of Articles 1 and 8 and on military,
naval and air questions generally.

Article 10.

The Members of the League undertake to respect and preserve as
against external aggression the territorial integrity and existing
political independence of all Members of the League. In case of any
such aggression or in case of any threat or danger of such aggression,
the Council shall advise upon' the means by which this obligation
shall be fulfilled.

Article 11.

Any war or threat of war, whether immediately affecting any of the
Members of the League or not, is hereby declared a matter of con-
cern to the whole League, and the League shall take any action that
may be deemed wise and effectual to safeguard the peace of nations.
In case any such emergency should arise, the Secretary-General shall
on the request of any Member of the League forthwith summon a
meeting of the Council.

PEACE TREATIES. 169

It is also declared to be the friendly right of each Member of the
League to bring to the attention of the Assembly or of the Council
any circumstance whatever affecting international relations which
threatens to disturb international peace or the good understanding
between nations upon which peace depends.

Article 12.

The Members of the League agree that if there should arise between
them any dispute likely to lead to a rupture, they will submit the
matter either to arbitration or to inquiry by the Council, and they
agree in no case to resort to war until three months after the award
by the arbitrators or the report by the Council.

In any case under this Article the award of the arbitrators shall be
made within a reasonable time, and the report of the Council shall
be made within six months after the submission of the dispute.

Article 13.

The Members of the League agree that whenever any dispute shall
arise between them which they recognise to be suitable for submis-
sion to arbitration and which cannot be satisfactorily settled by
diplomacy, they will submit the whole subject-matter to arbitration.

Disputes as to the interpretation of a treaty, as to any question of
international law, as to the existence of any fact which if established
would constitute a breach of any international obligation, or as to
the extent and nature of the reparation to be made for any such
breach, are declared to be among those which are generally suitable
for submission to arbitration.

For the consideration of any such dispute the court of arbitration
to which the case is referred shall be the court agreed on by the par-
ties to the dispute or stipulated in any convention existing between
them.

Article 14.

The Council shall formulate and submit to the Members of the
League for adoption plans for the establishment of a Permanent
Court of International Justice. The Court shall be competent to
hear and determine any dispute of an international character which
the parties thereto submit to it. The Court may also give an advisory
opinion upon any dispute or question referred to it by the Council
or by the Assembly.

Article 15.

If there should arise between Members of the League any dispute
likely to lead to a rupture which is not submitted to arbitration in
accordance with Article 13, the Members of the League agree that
they will submit the matter to the Council. Any party to the dispute

170 PEACE TREATIES.

may effect such submission by giving notice of the existence of the
dispute to the Secretary-General, who will make all necessary ar-
rangements for a full investigation and consideration thereof.

For this purpose the parties to the dispute will communicate to
the Secretary-General, as promptly as possible, statements of their
case, with all the relevant facts and papers, and the Council may
forthwith direct the publication thereof.

If the dispute is not thus settled, the Council, either unanimously
or by a majority vote shall make and publish a report containing a
statement of the facts of the dispute and the recommendations which
are deemed just and proper in regard thereto.

Any Member of the League represented on the Council may make
public a statement of the facts of the dispute and of its conclusions
regarding the same.

If a report by the Council is unanimously agreed to by the members
thereof other than the Representatives of one or more of the parties
to the dispute, the Members of the League agree that they will not go
to war with any party to the dispute which complies with the recom-
mendations of the report.

If the Council fails to reach a report which is unanimously agreed
to by the members thereof, other than the Representatives of one or
more of the parties to the dispute, the Members of the League reserve
to themselves the right to take such action as they shall consider
necessary for the maintenance of right and justice.

If the dispute between the parties is claimed by one of them, and is
found by the Council to arise out of a matter which by international
law is solely within the domestic jurisdiction of that party, the
Council shall so report, and shall make no recommendation as to its
settlement.

In any case referred to the Assembly, all the provisions of this
Article and of Article 12 relating to the action and powers of the
Council shall apply to the action and powers of the Assembly, pro-
vided that a report made by the Assembly, if concurred in by the
Representatives of those Members of the League represented on the
Council and of a majority of the other Members of the League, ex-
clusive in each case of the Representatives of the parties to the dis-
pute, shall have the same force as a report by the Council concurred
in by all the Members thereof other than the Representatives of one
or more of the parties to the dispute.

Article 16.

Should any member of the League resort to war in disregard of
its covenants under Articles 12, 13 or 15, it shall ipso facto be deemed
to have committed an act of war against all other Members of the
League, which hereby undertake immediately to subject it to the sever-

PEACE TREATIES. 171

ance of all trade or financial relations, the prohibition of all inter-
course between their nationals and the nationals of the covenant-
breaking State, and the prevention of all financial, commercial or
persona] intercourse between the nationals of the covenant-breaking
State and the nationals of any other State, whether a Member of the
League or not.

It shall be the duty of the Council in such case to recommend to
the several Governments concerned what effective military, naval or
air force the Members of the League shall severally contribute to the
armed forces to be used to protect the covenants of the League.

The Members of the League agree, further, that they will mutually
support one another in the financial and economic measures which are
taken under this Article, in order to minimise the loss and incon-
venience resulting from the above measures, and that they will mu-
tually support one another in resisting any special measures aimed
at one of their number by the covenant-breaking State, and that they
will take the necessary steps to afford passage through their terri-
tory to the forces of any of the Members of the League which are
co-operating to protect the covenants of the League.

Any Member of the League which has violated any covenant of the
League may be declared to be no longer a Member of the League by
a vote of the Council concurred in by the Representatives of all the
other Members of the League represented thereon.

Article IT.

In the event of a dispute between a Member of the League and a
State which is not a Member of the League, or between States not
Members of the League, the State or States not Members of the
League shall be invited to accept the obligations of membership in the
League for the purposes of such dispute, upon such conditions as the
Council may deem just. If such invitation is accepted, the provisions
of Articles 12 to 16 inclusive shall be applied with such modifica-
tions as may be deemed necessary by the Council.

Upon such invitation being given, the Council shall immediately
institute an inquiry into the circumstances of the dispute and recom-
mend such action as may seem best and most effectual in the circum-
stances.

If a State so invited shall refuse to accept the obligations of mem-
bership in the League for the purposes of such dispute, and shall
resort to war against a Member of the League, the provisions of
Article 16 shall be applicable as against the State taking such action.

Article 18.

172 peace treaties.

Article 19.

The Assembly may from time to time advise the reconsideration
by Members of the League of treaties which have become inapplicable
and the consideration of international conditions whose continuance
might endanger the peace of the world.

Article 20.

In case any Member of the League shall, before becoming a Member
of the League, have undertaken any obligations inconsistent with the
terms of this Govenant, it shall be the duty of such Member to take
immediate steps to procure its release from such obligations.

Article 21.

Article 22.

To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of the late
war have ceased to be under the sovereignty of the States which
formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet
able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the
modern world, there should be applied the principle that the well-
being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civili-
sation and that securities for the performance of this trust should be
embodied in this Covenant.

The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is that
the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations
who, by reason of their resources, their experience or their geograph-
ical position, can best undertake this responsibility and who are will-
ing to accept it, and that this tutelage should be exercised by them
as Mandatories on behalf of the League.

The character of the mandate must differ according to the stage
of the development of the people, the geographical situation of the
territory, its economic conditions and other similar circumstances.

Other peoples, especially those of Central Africa, are at such a
stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administra-

PEACE TREATIES. 173

tion of the territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom
of conscience and religion, subject only to the maintenance of public
order and morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade,
the arms traffic and the liquor traffic, and the prevention of the estab-
lishment of fortifications or military and naval bases and of military
training of the natives for other than police purposes and the defence
of territory, and will also secure equal opportunities for the trade
and commerce of other Members of the League.

There are territories, such as South-West Africa and certain of the
South Pacific Islands, which, owing to the sparseness of their popu-
lation, or their small size, or their remoteness from the centres of
civilisation, or their geographical contiguity to the territory of the
Mandatory, and other circumstances, can be best administered under
the laws of the Mandatory as integral portions of its territory, sub-
ject to the safeguards above mentioned in the interests of the indig-
enous population.

In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Coun-
cil an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its
charge.

A permanent Commission shall be constituted to receive and ex-
amine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the Coun-
cil on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates.

Article 23.

Subject to and in accordance with the provisions of international
conventions existing or hereafter to be agreed upon, the Members of
the League:

(a) will endeavour to secure and maintain fair and humane con-

ditions of labour for men, women, and children, both in
their own countries and in all countries to which their
commercial and industrial relations extend, and for that
purpose will establish and maintain the necessary inter-
national organisations ;

(b) undertake to secure just treatment of the native inhabitants

of territories under their control ;

the execution of agreements with regard to the traffic in
women and children, and the traffic in opium and other
dangerous drugs;

(d) will entrust the League with the general supervision of the

trade in arms and ammunition with the countries in which
the control of this traffic is necessary in the common
interest ;

(e) will make provision to secure and maintain freedom of com-

munications and of transit and equitable treatment for the
commerce of all Members of the League. In this connec-
tion, the special necessities of the regions devastated dur-
ing the war of 1914—1918 shall be borne in mind ;
(/) will endeavour to take steps in matters of international con-
cern for the prevention and control of disease.

174: PEACE TKEATIES.

Article 24.

The Council may include as part of the expenses of the Secretariat
the expenses of any bureau or commission which is placed under the
direction of the League.

Article 25.

The Members of the League agree to encourage and promote the
establishment and co-operation of duly authorised voluntary national
Red Cross organisations having as purposes the improvement of
health, the prevention of disease and the mitigation of suffering
throughout the world.

Article 2G.

No such amendment shall bind any Member of the League which
signifies its dissent therefrom, but iii that case it shall cease to be a
Member of the League.

Annex.

i. original members of the league of nations.

United States of America. Haiti.

Belgium. Hedjaz.

Bolivia. Honduras.

Brazil. Italy.

British Empire. Japan.

Canada. Liberia.

Australia. Nicaragua.

South Africa. Panama.

New Zealand. Peru.

India. Poland.

China. Portugal.

Cuba. Roumania.

Ecuador. Serb-Croat-Slovene State.

France. Siam.

Greece. Czecho-Slovakia.

Guatemala. Uruguay.

PEACE TKEATIES. 175

states invited to accede to the covenant.-

Argentine Republic. Persia.

Chili. Salvador.

Colombia. Spain.

Denmark. Sweden.

Netherlands. Switzerland.

Norway. Venezuela.
Paraguay.

ij. first secretary-general of the league of nations.

The Honourable Sir James Eric Drummond, K. C. M. G., C. B.

PAET II.— FRONTIERS OF HUNGARY.

Article 27.

The frontiers of Hungary shall be fixed as follows (see annexed
Map) :

1. With Austria:

From the point common to the three frontiers of Austria, Hun-
gary and Czecho-Slovakia, this point to be selected on the ground
about 1 kilometre west of Antonienhof (east of Kittsee), southwards
to point 115 situated about 8 kilometres south-west of St. Johann,

a line to be fixed on the ground, leaving entirely in Hungarian
territory the Karlburg-Csorna railway and passing west of Kr.
Jahrndorf and Wust-Sommerein, and east of Kittsee, D. Jahrndorf,
Nickelsdorf and Andau ;

thence westwards to a point to be selected on the southern shore
of Neusiedler See between Holling and Hidegseg,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing south of Pamhagen, leaving
in Hungarian territory the entire Einser canal as well as the branch
railway running north-westwards from the station of Mexiko, and
then crossing Neusiedler See keeping to the south of the island con-
taining point 117;

thence southwards to point 265 (Kamenje) about 2 kilometres
south-east of Nikitsch,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Zinkendorf and
Nikitsch and west of Nemet Pereszteg and Kovesd;

thence south-westwards to point 883 (Trott Ko) about 9 kilo-
metres south-west of Koszeg,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing south-east of Locsmand.
Olmod and Liebing, and north-west of Koszeg and the road from
Koszeg to Salamonfa;

thence southwards to point 234 about 7 kilometres north-north-
east of Pinkamindszent,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Rohoncz and Natrv-
narda and west of Butsching and Dozmat, then through points 273,
260 and 241;

thence in a general south-westerly direction to point 353 about 6
kilometres north-north-east of Szt Gotthard,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing between NagTsaroslak -ir
Pinkamindszent, then south of Karacsfa, Nemetbiikkos and Zs:
mand and through point 323 (Hochkogel) ;

176 PEACE TREATIES.

thence south-westwards to a point to be selected on the watershed
between the basins of the Raba (Raab) and the Mur about 2 kilo-
metres east of Toka, this point being the point common to the three
frontiers of Austria, Hungary and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Rabakeresztur,
Nemetlak and Nagyfalva, west of the Radkersburg-Szt Gotthard
road and through point 353 (Janke B.).

2. With the Serb -Croat-Slovene State:

From the point defined above in an easterly direction to point
313 about 10 kilometres south of Szt Gotthard,

a line to be fixed on the ground following general^ the watershed
between the basins of the Raba on the north and of the Mur on the
south ;

thence in a southerly direction to point 295 about 16 kilometres
north-east of Muraszombat,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Nagydolany,
Orihodos with its railway station, Kapornak, Domonkosfa and Kiss-
zerdahelv, and west of Kotormany and Szomorocz, and through
points 3i9 and 291;

thence in a south-easterly direction to point 209 about 3 kilometres
west of Nemesnep,

a line to be fixed on the ground following generally the watershed
between the Nemesnepi on the north and the Kebele on the south ;

thence in a south-south-easterly direction to a point to be chosen
on the Lendva south of point 265,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing to the east of Kebeles-
zentmarton, Zsitkocz, Gonterhaza, Hidveg, Csente, Pincze and to
the west of Lendva- jakabf a, Bodehaza, Gaborjanhaza, Dedes, Lendva-
Ujfalu;

thence in a south-easterly direction,

the course of the Lendva downstream;

then the course of the Mur downstream ;

then to its junction with the old boundary between Hungary and
Croatia- Slavonia, about 1^ kilometres above the Gyekenyes-Kop-
roncza railway bridge,

the course of the Drau (Drave) downstream;

thence south-eastwards to a point to be chosen about 9 kilometers
east of Miholjacdolnji,

the old administrative boundary between Hungary and Croatia-
Slavonia, modified, however, so as to leave the Gyekenyes-Barcs
railway, together with the station of Gola, entirely in Hungarian
territory ;

thence in an easterly direction to point 93 about 3 kilometres
south-west of Baranyavar,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing north of Torjancz, Locs
and Benge and south of Kassad, Beremend with its railway station
and Illocska;

thence in a north-easterly direction to a point to be chosen in the
course of the Danube about 8 kilometres north of point 169 (Kis-
koszeg) ,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing to the west of Baranyavar,
Foherczeglak (leaving to the Serb-Croat-Slovene State the railway
joining these two places at the junction immediately to the north of

PEACE TREATIES. 177

Baranyavar) and Dalyok, and to the east of Ivan-Darda, Sarok,
Udvar and Izabellafold (with its railway) ;

thence east-north-eastwards to a point in the course of the Kigyos
about 3 kilometres east-south-east of Bacsmadaras Station,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing between Herczegszanto
and Bereg, and then approximately following the course of the Kig-
yos, but curving to the north of Rigyicza ;

thence east-north-eastwards to a point to be selected on the back-
water of the Tisza (Theiss) about 5^ kilometres east-north-east of
Horgos Station,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing south of Kun-Baja, cut-
ting the Szabadka-Bacsalmas railway about 1^ kilometres east of
Csikeria Station, cutting the Szabadka-Kiskunhalas railway about
3 kilometres south of Kelebia Station, and passing north of Horgos
and its station, and south of Roszkeszentmihalytelek ;
thence in a south-easterly direction to the Tisza,
the median line of the backwater;

thence to a point to be selected about 5 kilometres upstream,
the course of the Tisza ;

thence in a general easterly direction to a point to be selected on
the ground about 4 kilometres south-west of Kiszombor Station,
approximately east-south-east of point 84 and south-south-west of
point 83, this point being the point common to the three frontiers
of Roumania, Hungary, and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing between Gyala and Oszen-
tivan and between Obeb and Kiibekhaza.
3. With Roumania :

From the point defined above east-north-eastwards to a point to
be selected on the Maros about 3^ kilometres upstream from the
railway bridge between Mako and Szeged,
a line to be fixed on the ground;

thence south-eastwards, and then north-eastwards to a point to
be selected about 1 kilometre south of Nagylak station,
the course of the river Maros upstream ;

thence north-eastwards to the salient of the administrative boun-
dary between the comitats of Csanad and Arad north-north-west of
Nemetpereg,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing between Nagylak and the
railway station ;

thence east-north-eastwards to a point to be selected on the ground
between Battonya and Tornya,

this administrative boundary, passing north of Nemetpereg and
Kispereg ;

thence to point 123 (about 1.2 kilometres east of Magosliget), the
point common to the three frontiers of Hungary. Roumania and
Czecho-Slovakia (Ruthenian territory),

a line to be fixed on the ground passing west of Nagyvarjas, Kis-
varjas and Nagyiratos, east of Dombegyhaz, Kevermes and Elek,
west of Ottlaka, Nagy-Pel, Gyula-Varsand, Ant and Hlye, east of
Gyula, Gyula-Vari and Kotegyan, cutting the Nagyszalonta-Gyula
railway about 12 kilometres south-west of Nagyszalonta and between
the two bifurcations formed by the crossing of this line and the
Szeghalom-Erdogyarak railway; passing east of Mehkerek, west of

47808— S. Doc. 7, G7-1 12

178 PEACE TREATIES.

Nagyszalonta and Marczihaza, east of Geszt, west of Atyas, Olah-
Szt-Miklos and Rojt, east of Ugra and Harsany, west of Korosszeg
and Koros-Tarjan, east of Szakal and Berek-Boszormeny, west of
Bors, east of Artand, west of Nagy-Szanto, east of Nagy-Kereki,
west of Pelbarthida and Bihardioszeg, east of Kis-Marja, west of
Csokaly, east of Nagyleta and Almosd, west of Er-Selind, east of
Bagamer, west of Er-Kenez and Ermihalyfalva, east of Szt-Gyorgy-
Abrany and Peneszlek, west of Szaniszlo, Bere-Csomakoz, Feny,
Csanalos, Borvely and Domahida, east of Vallaj, west of Csenger-
Bagos and Ovari, east of Csenger-TJjfalu, west of Dara, east of
Csenger and Komlod-Totfalu, west of Pete, east of Nagy-Gecz, west
of Szaraz-Berek, east of Mehtelek, Garbolcz and Nagy-Hodos, west
of Fertos-Almas, east of Kis-Hodos, west of Nagy-Palad, east of Kis-
Palad and Magosliget.

4. With Czechoslovakia:

From point 123 described above north-westwards to a point to be
selected on the course of the Batar about 1 kilometre east of Mago-
sliget,

a line to be fixed on the ground ;

thence the course of the Batar downstream ;

then to a point to be selected on it below Badalo and near this
village,

the course of the Tisza downstream ;

thence north-north-westwards to a point to be selected on the
ground north-east of Darocz,

a line to be fixed on the ground leaving in the Ruthenian territory
of Czecho-Slovakia Badalo, Csoma, Macsola, Asztely and Deda, and
in Hungarian territory Bereg-Surany and Darocz;

thence north-westwards to the confluence of the Fekete-Viz and
the Csaronda,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 179, leaving
in Ruthenian territory Mezo Kaszony, Lonyay Tn., Degenfeld Tn.,
Hetyen, Horvathi Tn., Komjathy Tn., and in Hungarian territory
Kerek Gorond Tn., Berki Tn. and Barabas;

thence to a point to be selected in its course above the administra-
tive boundary between the comitats of Szabolcs and Bereg,

the course of the Csaronda downstream ;

thence westwards to the point where the above-mentioned boun-
dary coming from the right bank cuts the course of the Tisza,

aline to be fixed on the ground ;

thence to a point to be selected on the ground east-south-east of
Tarkany,

the course of the Tisza downstream ;

thence approximately westwards to a point in the Ronyva about
3.7 kilometres north of the bridge between the town and the station
of Satoralja-Ujhely,

a line to be fixed on the ground leaving to Czecho-Slovakia Tar-
kany, Perbenyik, Oros, Kis-Kovesd, Bodrog-Szerdahelv, Bodrog-
Szog, and Borsi, and to Hungary Damoc, Laca, Rozvagv, Pacin,
Karos, Felso-Berecki, crossing the Bodrog and cutting the railway
triangle south-east of Satoralja-Ujhely. passing east of this town so
as to leave the Kassa-Csap railway entirely in Czecho-Slovak terri-
tory ;

PEACE TREATIES. 179

thence to a point near point 125 about H kilometres south of Also-
mihalyi,

the course of the Ronyva upstream ;

thence north-westwards to a point on the Hernad opposite point
167 on the right bank south-west of Abaujnadasd,

a line to be fixed on the ground following approximately the water-
shed between the basins of the Ronyva on the east and the Bozsva on
the west, but passing about 2 kilometres east of Pusztafalu, turning
south-westwards at point 896, cutting at point 424 the Kassa-Sato-
ralja road and passing south of Abaujnadasd;

thence to a point to be selected on the ground about 1| kilometres
south-west of Abaujvar,

the course of the Hernad downstream ;

thence westwards to point 330 about H kilometres south-south-west
of Pereny,

a line to be fixed on the ground leaving to Czecho- Slovakia the
villages of Miglecznemeti and Pereny, and to Hungary the village of
Tornyosnemeti ;

thence westwards to point 291 about 3| kilometres south-east of
Janok,

the watershed between the basins of the Bodva on the north and
the Rakacza on the south, but leaving in Hungarian territory the
road on the crest south-east of Buzita ;

thence west-north-westwards to point 431 about 3 kilometres south-
west of Torna,

a line to be fixed on the ground leaving to Czecho-Slovakia Janok,
Tornahorvati and Bodvavendegi, and to Hungary Tornaszentjakab
and Hidvegardo ;

thence south-westwards to point 365 about 12 kilometres south-
south-east of Pelsocz,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through points 601, 381
(on the Rozsnyo-Edeleny road), 557 and 502;

thence south-south-westwards to point 305 about 7 kilometres
north-west of Putnok,

the watershed between the basins of the Sajo on the west and the
Szuha and Kelemeri on the east ;

thence south-south-westwards to point 278 south of the confluence
of the Sajo and the Rima,

a line to be fixed on the ground, leaving Banreve station to Hun-
gary while permitting, if required, the construction in Czecho- Slovak
territory of a connection between the Pelsocz and Losoncz railway
lines ;

thence south-westwards to point 485 about 10 kilometres east-
north-east of Salgo tar j an,

a line to be fixed on the ground following approximately the
watershed between the basins of the Rima to the north and the Han-
gony and Tarna rivers to the south ;

thence west-north-westwards to point 727,

a line to be fixed on the ground leaving to Hungary the villages
and mines of Zagyva-Rona and Salgo, and passing south of Somos-
Ujfalu station;

thence north-westwards to point 391 about 7 kilometres east of
Litke,

180 PEACE TREATIES.

a line following approximately the crest bounding on the north-
east the basin of the Dobroda and passing through point 446 ;

thence north-westwards to a point to be selected on the course of
the Eipel (Ipoly) about 14 kilometres north-east of Tarnocz,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through point 312 and
between Tarnocz and Kalonda ;

thence south-westwards to a point to be selected in the bend of
the Eipel about 1 kilometre south of Tesmag,

the course of the Eipel downstream ;

thence westwards to a point to be selected on the course of the'
Eipel about 1 kilometre west of Tesa,

a line to be fixed on the ground so as to pass south of the station
of Ipolysag and to leave entirely in Czecho-Slovak territory the
railway from Ipolysag to Csata together with the branch line t©>
Korpona (Karpfen), but leaving Bernecze and Tesa to Hungary;

thence southwards to its confluence with the Danube,

the course of the Eipel downstream ;

thence to a point to be selected about 2 kilometres east of Antonieni-
hof (east of Kittsee).

the principal channel of navigation of the Danube upstream ;

thence westwards to a point to be selected on the ground about 1
kilometre west of Antonienhof (east of Kittsee), this point being the
point common to the three frontiers of Austria, Hungary and Czechov
Slovakia,
a line to be fixed on the ground.

Article 28.

The frontiers described by the present Treaty are traced, for such
parts as are defined, on the one in a million map attached to the pres-
ent Treaty. In case of differences between the text and the map, the
text will prevail.

Article 29.

Boundary Commissions, whose composition is or will be fixed in the
present Treaty or in any other Treaty between the Principal. Allied
and Associated Powers and the, or any, interested States, will have to
trace these frontiers on the ground.

They shall have the power, not only of fixing those portions which
are defined as " a line to be fixed on the ground," but also, where a
request to that effect is made by one of the States concerned, and the
(\>mmission is satisfied that it' is desirable to do so, of revising por-
tions defined by administrative boundaries; this shall not however
apply in the case of international frontiers existing in August, 1914,
where the task of the Commission will confine itself to the re-estab-
lisliment of sign-posts and boundary -marks. They shall endeavour
in both cases to follow as nearly as possible the descriptions given in
the Treaties, taking into account as far as possible administrative
boundaries and local economic interests.

The decisions of the Commissions will be taken by a majority, and
shall be binding on the parties concerned.

The expenses of the Boundary Commissions will be borne in equal
shares by the two States concerned.

PEACE TREATIES. 181

Article 30.

In so far as frontiers defined by a waterway are- concerned, the
phrases " course " or " channel " used in the descriptions of the pres-
ent Treaty signify, as regards non-navigable rivers, the median line
of the waterway or of its principal branch, and, as regards navigable
rivers, the median line of the principal channel of navigation. It will
rest with the Boundary Commissions provided for by the present
Treaty to specify whether the frontier line shall follow any changes
of the course or channel which may take place, or whether it shall be
definitely fixed by the position of the course or channel at the time
when the present Treaty comes into force.

Article 31.

The various States interested undertake to furnish to the Commis-
sions all documents necessary for their tasks, especially authentic
copies of agreements fixing existing or old frontiers, all large scale
maps in existence, geodetic data, surveys completed but unpublished,
and information concerning the changes of frontier watercourses.

They also undertake to instruct the local authorities to communicate
to the Commissions all documents, especially plans, cadastral and land
books, and to furnish on demand all details regarding property, exist-
ing economic conditions, and other necessary information.

Article 32.

The various States interested undertake to give every assistance to
the Boundary Commissions, whether directly or through local authori-
ties, in everything that concerns transport, accommodation, labour,
material (sign-posts, boundary pillars) necessary for the accom-
plishment of their mission.

Article 33.

The various States interested undertake to safeguard the trigo-
nometrical points, signals, posts or frontier marks erected by the
Commission.

Article 34.

The pillars will be placed so as to be intervisible ; they will be num-
bered, and their position and their number will be noted on a carto-
graphic document.

Article 35. '

The protocols defining the boundary and the maps and documents
attached thereto will be made out in triplicate, of which two copies
will be forwarded to the Governments of the limitrophe States and
the third to the Government of the French Republic, which will de-
liver authentic copies to the Powers who sign the present Treaty.

182 PEACE TREATIES.

PART III.— POLITICAL CLAUSES FOR EUROPE.

Section I. — Italy.

Article 36.

Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of Italy
all rights and title which she could claim over the territories of the
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy recognized as forming part of
Italy in accordance with the first paragraph of Article 36 of the
Treaty of Peace concluded on September 10, 1919, between the Allied
and Associated Powers and Austria.

Article 37.

No sum shall be due by Italy on the ground of her entry into pos-
session of the Palazzo Venezia at Rome.

Article 38.

Hungary shall restore to Italy within a period of three months all
the wagons belonging to the Italian railways which before the out-
break of war had passed into Austria and are now in Hungary.

Article 39.

Notwithstanding the Provisions of Article 252, Part X (Economic
Clauses), persons having their usual residence in the territories of the
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy transferred to Italy in accord-
ance with the first paragraph of Article 36 of the Treaty of Peace
with Austria who, during the war, have been outside the territories
of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy or have been imprisoned,
interned or evacuated, shall enjoy the full benefit of the provisions
of Articles 235 and 236, Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present
Treaty.

Article 40.

Judgments rendered since August 4, 1914, by the courts in the ter-
ritory transferred to Italy in accordance with the first paragraph of
Article 36 of the Treaty of Peace with Austria, in civil and com-
mercial cases between the inhabitants of such territory and other
nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary, shall not be carried
into effect until after endorsement by the corresponding new court
in such territory.

All decisions rendered for political crimes or offences since August
4, 1914, by the judicial authorities of the former Austro-Hungarian
Monarchy against Italian nationals, or against persons who acquire
Italian nationality in accordance with the Treaty of Peace with
Austria, shall be annulled.

PEACE TREATIES. 183

section II. — Serb-Croat-Slovene State.

Article 41.

Hungary, in conformity with the action already taken by the Allied
and Associated Powers, recognises the complete independence of the
Serb-Croat-Slovene State.

Article 42.

Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of the
Serb-Croat-Slovene State all rights and title over the territories of
the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy situated outside the fron-
tiers of Hungary as laid down in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of
Hungary) and recognised by the present Treaty, or by any Treaties
concluded for the purpose of completing the present settlement, as
forming part of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State.

Article 43.

A Commission consisting of seven members, five nominated by the
Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by the Serb-Croat-
Slovene State, and one by Hungary, shall be constituted within fifteen
days from the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the
spot the frontier line described in Article 27 (2), Part II (Frontiers
of Hungary).

Article 44.

The Serb-Croat-Slovene State recognises and confirms in relation
to Hungary its obligation to accept the embodiment in a Treaty with
the Principal Allied and Associated Powers such provisions as may
be deemed necessary by these Powers to protect the interests of inhab-
itants of that State who differ from the majority of the population in
race, language or religion, as well as to protect freedom of transit
and equitable treatment of the commerce of other nations.

The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Hungary
which the Serb-Croat-Slovene State will have to assume on account of
the territory placed under its sovereignty will be determined in ac-
cordance with Article 186, Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the pres-
ent Treaty.

Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not de-
cided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of
the cession of the said territory.

Section III. — Roumania.

Article 45.

Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of Rou-
mania all rights and title over the territories of the former Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy situated outside the frontiers of Hungary as
laid down in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Hungary) and recog-

184 PEACE TREATIES.

nised by the present Treaty, or by any Treaties concluded for the pur-
pose of completing the present settlement, as forming part of Rou-
mania.

Article 46.

A Commission composed of seven members, five nominated by the
Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by rioumania, and one
by Hungary, will be appointed within fifteen days from the coming
into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the frontier line
provided for in Article 27 (3), Part II (Frontiers of Hungary).

Article 47.

Roumania recognises and confirms in relation to Hungary her obli-
gation to accept the embodiment in a Treaty with the Principal Allied
and Associated Powers such provisions as may be deemed necessary by
these Powers to protect the interests of inhabitants of that State who
differ from the majority of the population in race, language or relig
ion, as well as to protect freedom of transit and equitable treatment
for the commerce of other nations.

The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Hungary
which Roumania will have to assume on account of the territory
placed under her sovereignty will be determined in accordance with
Article 186, Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty.

Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not de-
cided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of the
cession of the said territory.

Section IV. — Czecho- Slovak State.

Article 48.

Hungary, in conformity with the action already taken by the Allied
and Associated Powers, recognises the complete independence of the
Czecho-Slovak State, which will include the autonomous territory of
the Ruthenians to the south of the Carpathians.

Article 49.

Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of the
Czecho-Slovak State all rights and title over the territories of the
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy situated outside the frontiers
of Hungary as laid down in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Hun-
gary) and recognised by the present Treaty, or by any Treaties con-
cluded for the purpose of completing the present settlement, as
forming part of the Czecho-Slovak State.

Article 50.

A Commission composed of seven members, five nominated by the
Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by the Czecho-Slovak
State, and one by Hungary, will be appointed within fifteen days from
the coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the
frontier line provided for in Article 27 (4), Part II (Frontiers of
Hungary).

PEACE TREATIES. 185

Article 51.

The Czecho- Slovak State undertakes not to erect any military
works in that portion of its territory which lies on the right bank of
the Danube to the south of Bratislava (Pressburg) .

Article 52.

The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Hungary
which the Czecho- Slovak State will have to assume on account of
the territory placed under its sovereignty will be determined in ac-
cordance with Article 186, Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present
Treaty.

Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not de-
cided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence of
the cession of the said territory.

Section V. — Fiume.

Article 53.

Hungary renounces all rights and title over Fiume and the adjoin-
ing territories which belonged to the former Kingdom of Hungary
and which lie within the boundaries which may subsequently be fixed.

Hungary undertakes to accept the dispositions made in regard to
these territories, particularly in so far as concerns the nationality of
the inhabitants, in the Treaties concluded for the purpose of complet-
ing the present settlement.

Section VI. — Protection or Minorities.

Article 54.

Hungary undertakes that the stipulations contained in this Section
shall be recognised as fundamental laws, and that no law, regulation
or official action shall conflict or interfere with these stipulations,
nor shall any law, regulation or official action prevail over them.

Article 55.

Hungary undertakes to assure full and complete protection of life
and liberty to all inhabitants of Hungary without distinction of
birth, nationality, language, race or religion.

All inhabitants of Hungary shall be entitled to the free exercise,
whether public or private, of any creed, religion or belief whose prac-
tices are not inconsistent with public order or public morals.

Article 56.

Hungary admits and declares to be Hungarian nationals ipso facto
and without the requirement of any formality all persons possessing
at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty rights of
citizenship (pertinenza) within Hungarian territory who are not
nationals of any other State.

186 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 57.

All persons born in Hungarian territory who are not born nation-
als of another State shall Ipso facto become Hungarian nationals.

Article 58.

All Hungarian nationals shall be equal before the law and shall
enjoy the same civil and political rights without distinction as to
race, language or religion.

Difference of religion, creed or confession shall not prejudice any
Hungarian national in matters relating to the enjoyment of civil or
political rights, as for instance admission to public employments,
functions and honours, or the exercise of professions and industries.

No restriction shall be imposed on the free use by any Hungarian
national of any language in private intercourse, in commerce, in re-
ligion, in the press or in publications of any kind, or at public
meetings.

Notwithstanding any establishment by the Hungarian Government
of an official language, adequate facilities shall be given to Hun-
garian nationals of non-Magyar speech for the use of their language,
either orally or in writing before the Courts.

Hungarian nationals who belong to racial, religious or linguistic
minorities shall enjoy the same treatment and security in law and
in fact as the other Hungarian nationals. In particular they shall
have an equal right to establish, manage and control at their own
expense charitable, religious and social institutions, schools and other
educational establishments, with the right to use their own language
and to exercise their religion freely therein.

Article 59.

Hungary will provide in the public educational system in towns
and districts in which a considerable proportion of Hungarian
nationals of other than Magyar speech are resident adequate facili-
ties for ensuring that in the primary schools the instruction shall be
given to the children of such Hungarian nationals through the me-
dium of their own language. This provision shall not prevent the
Hungarian Government from making the teaching of the Magyar
language obligatory in the said schools.

In towns and districts where there is a considerable proportion of
Hungarian nationals belonging to racial, religious or linguistic
minorities, these minorities shall be assured an equitable share in
the enjoyment and application of sums which may be provided out
of public funds under the State, municipal or other budgets, for
educational, religious or charitable purposes.

Article 60.

Hungary agrees that the stipulations in the foregoing Articles of
this Section, so far as they affect persons belonging to racial, relig-
ious or linguistic minorities, constitute obligations of international
concern and shall be placed under the guarantee of the League of
Nations. They shall not. be modified without the assent of a majority

PEACE TREATIES. 187

of the Council of the League of Nations. The Allied and Associ-
ated Powers represented on the Council severally agree not to with-
hold their assent from any modification in these Articles which is
in due form assented to by a majority of the Council of the League
of Nations.

Hungary agrees that any Member of the Council of the League of
Nations shall have the right to bring to the attention of the Council
any infraction, or any danger of infraction, of any of these obliga-
tions, and that the Council may thereupon take such action and give
such direction as it may deem proper and effective in the circum-
stances.

Hungary further agrees that any difference of opinion as to ques-
tions of law or fact arising out of these Articles between the Hun-
garian Government and any one of the Allied and Associated Powers
or any other Power, a Member of the Council of the League of
Nations, shall be held to be a dispute of an international character
under Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. The
Hungarian Government hereby consents that any such dispute shall,
if the other party thereto demands, be referred to the Permanent
Court of International Justice. The decision of the Permanent Court
shall be final and shall have the same force and effect as an award
under Article 13 of the Covenant.

Section VII. — Clauses Relating to Nationality.

Article 61.

Every person possessing rights of citizenship (pertinenza) in ter-
ritory which formed part of the territories of the former Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy shall obtain ipso facto to the exclusion of
Hungarian nationality the nationality of the State exercising sover-
eignty over such territory.

Article 62.

Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 61, persons who ac-
quired rights of citizenship after January 1, 1910, in territory trans-
ferred under the present Treaty to the Serb-Croat- Slovene State, or
to the Czecho-Slovak State, will not acquire Serb-Croat-Slovene or
Czecho- Slovak nationality without a permit from the Serb- Croat-
Slovene State or the Czecho-Slovak State respectively.

If the permit referred to in the preceding paragraph is not applied
for, or is refused, the persons concerned will obtain ipso facto the
nationality of the State exercising sovereignty over the territory in
which they previously possessed rights of citizenship.

Article 63.

Persons over 18 years of age losing their Hungarian nationality
and obtaining ipso facto a new nationality under Article 61 shall be
entitled within a period of one year from the coming into forceof
the present Treaty to opt for the nationality of the State in which
they possessed rights of citizenship before acquiring such rights in
the territory transferred.

J 88 PEACE TREATIES.

Option by a husband will cover his wife and option by parents will
cover their children under 18 years of age.

Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must within the
succeeding twelve months transfer their place of residence to the
State for which they have opted.

They will be entitled to retain their immovable property in the
territory of the other State where they had their place of residence
before exercising their right to opt.

They may carry with them their movable property of every de-
scription. No export or import duties may be imposed upon them
in connection with the removal of such property.

Article 64.

Persons possessing rights of citizenship in territory forming part
of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, and differing in race
and language from the majority of the population of such territory,
shall within six months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty severally be entitled to opt for Austria, Hungary, Italy, Po-
land. Roumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, or the Czecho-Slovak
State, if the majority of the population of the State selected is of
the same race and language as the person exercising the right to opt.
The provisions of Article 63 as to the exercise of the right of option
shall apply to the right of option given by this Article.

Article 65.

The High Contracting Parties undertake to put no hindrance in
the way of the exercise of the right which the persons concerned have
under the present Treaty, or under treaties concluded by the Allied
and Associated Powers with Germany, Austria or Russia, or between
any of the Allied and Associated Powers themselves, to choose any
other nationality which may be open to them.

Article 66.

For the purposes of the provisions of this Section, the status of a
married woman will be governed by that of her husband, and the
status of children under 18 years of age by that of their parents.

Section VIII. — Political Clauses Relating to Certain European

States.

1. Belgium.

Article 67.

Hungary, recognizing that the Treaties of April 19, 1839, which
established the status of Belgium before the war, no longer conform
to the requirements of the situation, consents so far as she is concerned
to the abrogation of the said treaties and undertakes immediately to
recognize and to observe whatever conventions may be entered into
by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, or by any of them,

PEACE TREATIES. 189

in concert with the Governments of Belgium and of the Netherlands,
to replace the said Treaties of 1829. If her formal adhesion should
be required to such conventions or to any of their stipulations, Hun-
gary undertakes immediately to give it.

2. Luxemburg.

Article 68.

Hungary agrees, so far as she is concerned, to the termination of
the regime of neutrality of the Grand-Duchy of Luxemburg, and
accepts in advance all international arrangements which may be con-
cluded by the Allied and Associated Powers relating to the Grand-
Duchy.

3. Schleswig.

Article 69.

Hungary hereby accepts so far as she is concerned all arrange-
ments made by the Allied and Associated Powers with Germany
concerning the territories whose abandonment was imposed upon
Denmark by the Treaty of October 30, 1864.

4. Turkey and Bulgaria.

Article TO.

Hungary undertakes to recognize and accept so far as she is con-
cerned all arrangements which the Allied and Associated Powers
may make or have made with Turkey and Bulgaria with reference
to any rights, interests and privileges whatever which might be
claimed by Hungary or her nationals in Turkey or Bulgaria and
which are not dealt with in the provisions of the present Treaty.

5. Austria.

Article 71.

Hungary renounces in favour of Austria all rights and title over
the territories of the former Kingdom of Hungary situated outside
the frontiers of Hungary as laid down in Article 27 (1), Part II
(Frontiers of Hungary).

A Commission composed of seven members, five nominated by the
Principal Allied and Associated Powers, one by Hungary and one
by Austria, shall be constituted within fifteen days from the coming
into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the frontier line
referred to above.

The nationality of the inhabitants of the territories referred to in
the present Article shall be regulated in conformity with the disposi-
tions of Articles 61 and 63 to 66.

190 PEACE TREATIES.

6. Russia and Russian States.
Article 72.

(1) Hungary acknowledges and agrees to respect as permanent and
inalienable the independence of all the territories which were part
of the former Russian Empire on August 1, 1914.

In accordance with the provisions of Article 193, Part IX (Finan-
cial Clauses) and Article 227, Part X (Economic Clauses) of the
present Treaty, Hungary definitely accepts so far as she is concerned
the abrogation of the Treaties of Brest-Litovsk and of all other
treaties, conventions and agreements entered into by the former
Austro-Hungarian Government with the Maximalist Government in
Russia.

The Allied and Associated Powers formally reserve the rights of
Russia to obtain from Hungary restitution and reparation based on
the principles of the present Treaty.

(2) Hungary undertakes to recognize the full force of all treaties
or agreements which may be entered into by the Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers with States now existing or coming into existence in
future in the whole or part of the former Empire of Russia as it
existed on August 1, 1914, and to recognize the frontiers of any such
States as determined therein.

Section IX. — General Provisions.
Article 73.

The independence of Hungary is inalienable otherwise than with
the consent of the Council of the League of Nations. Consequently,
Hungary undertakes in the absence of the consent of the said Council
to abstain from any act which might directly or indirectly or by any
means whatever compromise her independence, particularly, and
until her admission to membership of the League of Nations, by
participation in the affairs of another Power.

Article 74.

Hungary hereby recognizes and accepts the frontiers of Austria,
Bulgaria, Greece, Poland, Roumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State
and the Czecho- Slovak State as these frontiers may be determined
by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.

Hungary undertakes to recognise the full force of the Treaties of
Peace and additional conventions which have been or may be con-
cluded by the Allied and Associated Powers with the Powers who
fought on the side of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, and
to recognise whatever dispositions have been or may be made con-
cerning the territories of the former German Empire, of Austria, of
the Kingdom of Bulgaria and of the Ottoman Empire, and to recog-
nize the new States within their frontiers as there laid down.

Article 75.

Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned in favour of the
Principal Allied and Associated Powers all rights and title over the
territories which previously belonged to the former Austro-Hun-

PEACE TREATIES. 191

garian Monarchy and which, being situated outside the new frontiers
of Hungary as described in Article 27, Part II (Frontiers of Hun-
gary), have not at present been otherwise disposed of.

Hungaiy undertakes to accept the settlement made by the Prin-
cipal Allied and Associated Powers in regard to these territories,
particularly in so far as concerns the nationality of the inhabitants.

Article 76.

No inhabitant of the territories of the former Austro-Hungarian
Monarchy shall be disturbed or molested on account either of his
political attitude between July 28, 1914, and the definitive settlement
of the sovereignty over these territories, or of the determination of
his nationality effected by the present Treaty.

Article 77.

Hungary will hand over without delay to the Allied and Associated
Governments concerned archives, registers, plans, title-deeds and
documents of every kind belonging to the civil, military, financial,
judicial or other forms of administration in the ceded territories.
If any one of these documents, archives, registers, title-deeds or plans
is missing, it shall be restored by Hungary upon the demand of the
Allied or Associated Government concerned.

In case the archives, registers, plans, title-deeds or documents
referred to in the preceding paragraph, exclusive of those of a mili-
tary character, concern equally the administration in Hungary, and
cannot therefore be handed over without inconvenience to such ad-
ministrations, Hungary undertakes, subject to reciprocity, to give
access thereto to the Allied and Associated Governments concerned.

Article 78.

Separate conventions between Hungary and each of the States to
which territory of the former Kingdom of Hungary is transferred,
and each of the States arising from the dismemberment of the former
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, will provide for the interests of the
inhabitants, especially in connection with their civil rights, their com-
merce and the exercise of their professions.

PART IV.— HUNGARIAN INTERESTS OUTSIDE EUROPE.

Article 79.

In territory outside her frontiers as fixed by the present Treaty
Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned all rights, titles and
privileges in or over territory outside Europe which belonged to the
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, or to its allies, and all rights,
titles and privileges whatever their origin which it held as against
the Allied and Associated Powers.

Hungary undertakes immediately to recognize and to conform to
the measures which may be taken now or in the future by the Prin-
cipal Allied and Associated Powers, in agreement where necessary
with third Powers, in order to carry the above stipulation into effect.

192 PEACE TREATIES.

Section I. — Morocco.
Article 80.

Hungary renounces so far as she is concerned all rights, titles and
privileges conferred on her by the General Act of Algeciras of April
7, 1906, and by the Franco-German Agreements of February 9, 1909,
and November 4, 1911. All treaties, agreements, arrangements and
contracts concluded by the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy with
the Sherifian Empire are regarded as abrogated as from August
12, 1914.

In no case can Hungary avail herself of these acts and she under-
takes not to intervene in any way in negotiations relating to Mo-
rocco which may take place between France and the other Powers.

Article 81.

Hungary hereby accepts all the consequences of the establishment
of the French Protectorate in Morocco, which had been recognized
by the Government of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, and
she renounces so far as she is concerned the regime of the capitula-
tions in Morocco.

This renunciation shall take effect as from August 12, 1914.

Article 82.

The Sherifian Government shall have complete liberty of action
in regulating the status of Hungarian nationals in Morocco and the
conditions in which they can establish themselves there.

Hungarian-protected persons, semsars and " associes agricoles"
shall be considered to have ceased, as from August 12, 1914, to enjoy
the privileges attached to their status, and shall be subject to the
ordinary law.

Article 83.

All movable and immovable property in the Sherifian Empire be-
longing to the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy passes ipso facto
to the Maghzen without compensation.

For this purpose, the property and possessions of the former
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy shall be deemed to include all the
property of the Crown, and the private property of members of
the former Royal Family of Austria-Hungary.

All movable and immovable property in the Sherifian Empire be-
longing to Hungarian nationals shall be dealt with in accordance
with Sections III and IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the
present Treatv.

Mining rights which may be recognised as belonging to Hungarian
nationals by the Court of Arbitration set up under the Moroccan
Mining Regulations shall be treated in the same way as property in
Morocco belonging to Hungarian nationals.

Article 84.

The Hungarian Government shall ensure the transfer to the per-
son nominated by the French Government of the shares representing
Hungary's portion of the capital of the State Bank of Morocco.

PEACE TREATIES. 193

This person will repay to the persons entitled thereto the value of
these shares, which shall be indicated by the State Bank.

This transfer will take place without prejudice to the repayment
of debts which Hungarian nationals may have contracted towards the
State Bank of Morocco.

Article 85.

Moroccan goods entering Hungary shall enjoy the treatment ac-
corded to French goods.

Section II. — Egypt.

Article 86.

Hungary declares that she recognises the Protectorate proclaimed
over Egypt by Great Britain on December 18, 1914, and that she
renounces so far as she is concerned the regime of the capitulations
in Egypt.

This renunciation shall take effect as from August 12, 1911.

Article 87.

All treaties, agreements, arrangements and contracts concluded by
the Government of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy with
Egypt are regarded as abrogated as from August 12, 1911.

In no case can Hungary avail herself of these instruments, and
she undertakes not to intervene in any way in negotiations relating
to Egypt which may take place between Great Britain and the other
Powers.

Article 88.

Until an Egyptian law of judicial organization establishing courts
with universal jurisdiction comes into force, provision shall be made.
by means of decrees isued by His Highness the Sultan, for the exer-
cise of jurisdiction over Hungarian nationals and property by the
British Consular Tribunals.

Article 89.

The Egyptian Government shall have complete liberty of action in
regulating the status of Hungarian nationals and the conditions
under which they may establish themselves in Egypt.

Article 90.

Hungary consents, so far as she is concerned, to the abrogation of
the decree 'issued by His Highness the Khedive on November 28, 1904,
relating to the Commission of the Egyptian Public Debt, or to such
changes as the Egyptian Government may think it desirable to make
therein.

Article 91.

Hungary consents, so far as site is concerned, to the transfer to
His Britannic Majesty's Government of the powers conferred on His
Imperial Majesty the' Sultan by the Convention signed at Constanti-

47S0S— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 13

194 PEACE TREATIES.

nople on October 29, 1888, relating to the free navigation of the
Suez Canal.

She renounces all participation in the Sanitary, Maritime and
Quarantine Board of Egypt and consents, so far as she is concerned,
to the transfer to the Egyptian Authorities of the powers of that
Board.

Article 92.

All property and possessions in Egypt of the former Austro-Hun-
garian Monarchy pass to the Egyptian Government without pay-
ment.

All movable and immovable property in Egypt belonging to Hun-
garian nationals shall be dealt with in accordance with Sections
III and IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty.

Article 93.

Egyptian goods entering Hungary shall enjoy the treatment ac-
corded to British goods.

Section III. — Siam.

Article 94.

Hungary recognises, so far as she is concerned, that all treaties,
conventions and agreements between the former Austro-Hungarian
Monarchy and Siam, and all rights, title and privileges derived there-
from, including; all rights of extra-terriorial jurisdiction, terminated
as from July 22, 1917.

Article 95.

Hungary, so far as she is concerned, cedes to Siam all her rights
over the goods and property in Siam which belonged to the former
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, with the exception of premises used as
diplomatic or consular residences or offices as well as the effects and
furniture which they contain. These goods and property pass ipso
facto and without compensation to the Siamese Government.

The goods, property and private rights of Hungarian nationals in
Siam shall be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Part X
(Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty.

Article 96.

Hungary waives all claims against the Siamese Government on
behalf of herself or her nationals arising out of the liquidation of
Hungarian property or the internment of Hungarian nationals in
Siam. This provision shall not affect the rights of the parties in-
terested in the proceeds of any such liquidation, which shall be gov-
erned by the provisions of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the pres-
ent Treaty.

PEACE TREATIES. 195

Section IV. — China.

Article 97.

Hungary renounces, so far as she is concerned, in favour of China
all benefits and privileges resulting from the provisions of the final
Protocol signed at Peking on September 7, 1901, and from all an-
nexes, notes and documents supplementary thereto. She likewise
renounces in favour of China any claim to indemnities accruing
thereunder subsequent to August 14, 1917.

Article 98.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con-
tracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns them respectively:

(1) the Arrangement of August 29, 1902, regarding the new Chi-
nese customs tariff;

(2) the Arrangement of September 27, 1905, regarding Whang-
Poo, and the provisional supplementary Arrangement of April 4,
1912.

China, however, will not be bound to grant to Hungary the ad-
vantages or privileges which she allowed to the former Austro-Hun-
garian Monarchy under these Arrangements.

Article 99.

Hungary, so far as she is concerned, cedes to China all her rights
over the buildings, wharves and pontoons, barracks, forts, arms and
munitions of war. vessels of all kinds, wireless telegraphy installa-
tions and other public property which belonged to the former
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, and which are situated or may be in
the Austro-Hungarian Concession at Tientsin or elsewhere in Chi-
nese territory.

It is understood, however, that premises used as diplomatic or
consular residences or offices, as well as the effects and furniture con-
tained therein, are not included in the above, cession, and, further-
more, that no steps shall be taken by the Chinese Government to
dispose of the public and private property belonging to the former
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy situated within the so-called Legation
Quarter at Peking without the consent of the Diplomatic Representa-
tives of the Powers which, on the coming into force of the present
Treaty, remain parties to the Final Protocol of September 7, 1901.

Article 100.

Hungary agrees, so far as she is concerned, to the abrogation of
the leases from the Chinese Government under which the Austro-
Hungarian Concession at Tientsin is now held.

China, restored to the full exercise of her sovereign rights in the
above area, declares her intention of opening it to international resi-
dence and trade. She further declares that the abrogation of the
leases under which the said concession is now held shall not affect
the property rights of nationals of Allied and Associated Powers
who are holders of lots in this concession.

196 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 101.

Hungary waives all claims against the Chinese Government or
against any Allied or Associated Government arising out of the in-
ternment of Hungarian nationals in China and their repatriation.
She equally renounces, so far as she is concerned, all claims arising
out 01 the capture and condemnation of Austro-Hungarian ships in
China, or the liquidation, sequestration or control of Hungarian
properties, rights and interests in that country since August 14, 1917.
This provision, however, shall not affect the rights of the parties
interested in the proceeds of any such liquidation, which shall be
governed by the provisions of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the
present Treaty.

PART V.— MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR CLAUSES.

In order to render possible the initiation of a general limitation
of the armaments of all nations, Hungary undertakes strictly to
observe the military, naval and air clauses which follow.

Section I.— Military Clauses.

CHAPTER I.— GENERAL.

Article 102.

Within three months of the coining into force of the present
Treaty, the military forces of Hungary shall be demobilised to the
extent prescribed hereinafter.

Article 103.

Universal compulsory military service shall be abolished in Hun-
gary. The Hungarian Army shall in future only be constituted and
recruited by means of voluntary enlistment.

CHAPTER II.— EFFECTIVES AND CADRES OF THE HUNGARIAN ARMY.

Article 101.

T ho total number of military forces in the Hungarian Army shall
not exceed 35,000 men, including officers and depot troops.

Subject to the following limitations, the formations composing
the Hungarian Army shall be fixed in accordance with the wishes of
Hungary : —

(1) The effectives of units must be fixed between the maximum
and minimum figures shown in Table IV annexed to this Section.

(2) The proportion of officers, including the personnel of staffs
and special services, shall not exceed one-twentieth of the total
effectives with the Colours, and that of non-commissioned officers
shall not exceed one-fifteenth of the total effectives with the Colours.

(3) The number of machine guns, guns and howitzers shall not
exceed per thousand men of the total effectives with the Colours
those fixed in Table V annexed to this Section.

PEACE TREATIES. 197

The Hungarian Army shall be devoted exclusively to the main-
tenance of order within "the territory of Hungary, and to the control
of her frontiers.

Article 105.

The maximum strength of the Staffs and of all formations which
Hungary may be permitted to raise are given in the Tables annexed
to this Section ; these figures need not be exactly followed, but must
not be exceeded.

All other organisations for the command of troops or for prepara-
tion for war are forbidden.

Article 106.

All measures of mobilisation, or appertaining to mobilisation, are
forbidden.

In no case must formations, administrative services or staffs in-
clude supplementary cadres.

The carrying out of any preparatory measures with a view to
requisitioning animals or other means of military transport is for-
bidden.

Article 107.

The number of gendarmes, customs officers, foresters, members of
the local or municipal police or other like officials may not exceed
the number of men employed in a similar capacity in 1913 within the
boundaries of Hungary as fixed by the present Treaty. The Princi-
pal Allied and Associated Powers may. however, increase this num-
ber should the Commission of Control referred to in Article 137,
after examination on the spot, consider it to be insufficient.

The number of these officials shall not be increased in the future
except as may be necessary to maintain the same proportion between
the number of officials and the total population in the localities or
municipalities which employ them.

These officials, as well as officials employed in the railway service,
must not be assembled for the purpose of taking part in any military
exercises.

Article 10S.

Every formation of troops not included in the Tables annexed to
this Section is forbidden. Such other formations as may exist in
excess of the 35,000 effectives authorised shall be suppressed within
the period laid down by Article 102.

CHAPTER III.— RECRUITING AND MILITARY TRAINING.

Article 109.

All officers must be regulars (officers de ca/wiere). Officers now
serving who are retained in the Army must undertake the obligation
to serve it up to the age of 40 years at least. Officers now serving
Avho do not join the new army will be released from all military
obligations; they must not take part in any military exercises,
whether theoretical or practical.

198 PEACE TREATIES.

Officers newly appointed must undertake to serve on the active list
for 20 consecutive years at least.

The number of officers discharged for any reason before the expi-
ration of their term of service must not exceed in any year one-
twentieth of the total of officers provided for in Article 104. If
this proportion is unavoidably exceeded, the resulting shortage must
not be made good by fresh appointments.

Article 11!).

The period of enlistment for non-commissioned officers and privates
must be for a total period of not less than 12 consecutive years,
including at least G years with the Colours.

The proportion of men discharged before the expiration of the
period of their enlistment for reasons of health or as a result of dis-
ciplinary measures or for any other reasons must not in any year ex-
ceed one-twentieth of the total strength fixed by Article 104. If this
proportion is unavoidably exceeded, the resulting shortage must not
be made good by fresh enlistments.

CHAPTEE IV. — SCHOOLS, EDUCATIONAL ESTABLISHMENTS, MILI-
TARY CLUBS AND SOCIETIES.

Article 111.

The number of students admitted to attend the courses in military
schools shall be strictly in proportion to the vacancies to be filled
in the cadres of officers. The students and the cadres shall be included
in the effectives fixed by Article 101.

Consequently all military schools not required for this purpose
shall be abolished.

Article 112.

Educational establishments, other than those referred to in Article
111, as well as all sporting and other clubs, must not occupy them-
selves with any military matters.

CHAPTER V.— ARMAMENT, MUNITIONS AND MATERIAL.

Article 113.

On the expiration of three months from the coming into force of the
present Treaty, the armament of the Hungarian Army shall not
exceed the figures fixed per thousand men in Table V annexed to this
Section.

Any excess in relation to effectives shall only be used for such
replacements as may eventually be necessary.

Article 111.

The stock of munitions at the disposal of the Hungarian Army
shall not exceed the amounts fixed in Table V annexed to this Section.

Within three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty the Hungarian Government shall deposit any existing surplus
of armament and munitions in such places as shall be notified to it by
the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.

Xo other stock, depot or reserve of munitions shall be formed.

peace treaties. 199

Article 1 15.

The manufacture of arms, munitions and war material shall only
be carried on in one single factory, which shall be controlled by and
belong to the State, and whose output shall be strictly limited to the
manufacture of such arms, munitions and war material as is neces-
sary for the military forces and armaments referred to in Articles
104, 107, 113 and 114. The Principal Allied and Associated Powers
may, however, authorise such manufacture, for such a period as they
may think fit, in one or more other factories to be approved by the
Commission of Control referred to in Article 137.

The manufacture of sporting weapons is not forbidden, provided
that sporting weapons manufactured in Hungary taking ball car-
tridge are not of the same calibre as that of military weapons used in
any European army.

Within three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty, all other establishments for the manufacture, preparation,
storage or design of arms, munitions or any other war material shall
be closed down or converted to purely commercial uses.

Within the same length of time, all arsenals shall also be closed
down, except those to be used as depots for the authorised stocks of
munitions, and their staffs discharged.

Article 116.

The plant of any establishments or arsenals in excess of the
amount required for the manufacture authorised shall be rendered
useless or converted to purely commercial purposes in accordance
with the decisions of the Military Inter- Allied Commission of Con-
trol referred to in Article 137.

Article 117.

Within three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty all arms, munitions and war material, including any kind of
anti-aircraft material, of whatever origin, existing in Hungary in
excess of the quantity authorised shall be handed over to the Prin-
cipal Allied and Associated Powers.

Delivery shall take place at such points in Hungarian territory
as may be appointed by the said Powers, who shall also decide on
the disposal of such material.

Article 118.

The importation into Hungary of arms, munitions and war mate-
rial of all kinds is strictly forbidden.

The manufacture for foreign countries and the exportation of
arms, munitions and war material shall also be forbidden.

Article 119.

The use of flame throwers, asphyxiating, poisonous or other gases,
and all similar liquids, materials or devices being prohibited, their
manufacture and importation are strictly forbidden in Hungary.

200

PEACE TREATIES.

Material specially intended for the manufacture, storage or use
of the said products or devices is equally forbidden.

The manufacture and importation into Hungary of armoured cars,
tanks or any similar machines suitable for use in war are equally
forbidden.

Table I. — Composition and Maximum Effectives of an Infantry Division.

Maximum Effectives
of each unit-

Units.

Headquarters of an Infantry Division

Headquarters of Divisional Infantry

Headquarters of Divisional Artillery

3 Regiments of Infantry (on the basis of 65 officers and 2,000 men per regiment )

1 Squadron

1 Battalion of Trench Artillery (3 Companies)

1 Battalion of Pioneers !

Regiment Field Artillery s

1 Battalion Cyclists (comprising 3 Companies)

1 Signal Detachment 4

Divisional medical corps

Divisional parks and trains

Total for an Infantry Division

10, 780

1 Each Regiment comprises 3 Battalions of Infantry. Each Battalion comprises 3 Companies of Infantry
and 1 Machine gun Company.

2 Each Battalion comprises 1 Headquarters, 2 Pioneer Companies, 1 Bridging Section, 1 Searchlight
Section.

3 Each Regiment comprises 1 Headquarters, 3 Groups of Field or Mountain Artillery, comprising 8
Batteries: each Battery comprising 4 guns or howitzers (field or mountain).

1 This Detachment comprises 1 Telegraph and Telephone detachment, 1 Listening Section, 1 Carrier
Pigeon Section.

Table II. — Composition and Maximum Effectives for a Cavalry Division.

Units.

Headquarters of a Cavalry Division

Regiment of Cavalry '

Group of Field Artillery (3 Batteries)

Group of motor machine guns and armoured cars -.
Miscellaneous services

Maxi-
mum
number
author-
ised.

Total for a Cavalry Division .

Maximum Effec-
tives of each
unit.

Officers.

Men.

50
720
430

500

5,380

1 Each Regiment comprises 4 Squadrons.

- Each group comprises 9 fighting cars, each carrying I gun, 1 machine gun, and 1 spare machine gun, 4
communication cars, 2 small lorries for stores, 7 lorries, including 1 repair lorry, 4 motor cycles.

Note. — The large Cavalry Units may include a variable number of regiments and be divided into inde-
pendent brigades within the limit of the effectives laid down above.

PEACE TREATIES. 201

Table III. — Composition and Maximum Effectives for a Mixed Brigade.

Units.

Maximum Effec-
tives of each unit.

Officers.

Men.

130

4,000

450

100

400

150

200

Headquarters of a Brigade

2 Regiments of Infantry '

1 Cyclist Battalion (3 Companies)

1 Cavalry Squadron

1 Group Field or Mountain Artillery (3 Batteries)

1 Trench Mortar Company

Miscellaneous services

Total for Mixed Brigade

5,350

1 Each Regiment comprises 3 Battalions of Infantry. Each Battalion comprises 3 Companies of Infantry
and 1 Machine gun Company.

Table IV. — Minimum Effectives of Units whatever organisation is adopted in

the Army.

[Divisions, Mixed Brigades, etc.]

Units.

Infantry Division

Cavalry Division

Mixed Brigade

Regiment of Infantry

Battalion of Infantry

Company of Infantry or Machine Guns

Cyclist Group

Regiment of Cavalry

Squadron of Cavalry

Regiment of Artillery

Battery of Field Artillery

Company of Trench Mortars

Battalion of Fioneers

Battery of Mountain Artillery

Maximum Effec-
tives (for reference)

Officers.

414
259
19S
65
16
3

18
30
6
80
4
3
14
5

Men.

10, 780

5,380

5,350

2,000

650

160

450

720

160

1,200

150

500

320

Minimum Effec-
tives.

Officers.

300
180
140
52
12
2
12
20
3

60
2
2
8
3

Men.

8,000

3,650

4,250

1,600

500

120

300

450

100

1,000

120

100

300

200

Table V. — Maximum Authorised Armaments and Munition Supplies.

Material.

Quantity

for
1,000 men.

Amount of
Munitions per

arm (rifles,
gun-- . i

Rifles or Carbines i

Machine guns, heavy or light

Trench Mortars, light

Trench Mortars, medium

Guns or howitzers (field or mountain)

500 rounds.

10,000 rounds.

1,000 rounds.

500 rounds.

1,000 rounds.

1 Automatic rifles or carbines are counted as light machine guns.

N. B. — No heavy gun, i. c, of a calibre greater than 105 mm., is authorised.

202 PEACE TREATIES.

Section II. — Naval Clauses.
Article 120.

From the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty all
Austro-Hungarian warships, submarines included, are declared to
be finally surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.

All the monitors, torpedo boats and armed vessels of the Danube
Flotilla will be surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated
Powers.

Hungary will, however, have the right to maintain on the Danube
for the use of the river police three patrol boats to be selected by
the Commission referred to in Article 138 of the present Treaty.
The Principal Allied and Associated Powers may increase this num-
ber should the said Commission, after examination on the spot,
consider it to be insufficient.

Article 121.

The Austro-Hungarian auxiliary cruisers and fleet auxiliaries enu-
merated below will be disarmed and treated as merchant ships :

Bosnia. Gastein.

Gablonz. — Helouan.

Carolina. Graf Wurmbrand.

Lussin. Pelikan.

Teodo. Herkuli s.

Nixe. Polo.

Gigante. Najade.

Africa. Baron Bruck.

Tirol. Elizabet.

Argentina. Metcavich.

Pluto. Baron Call.

President Wilson {ex Kaiser (rata.

Franz Joseph). ' yclop.

Trieste. Vesta.

Dalmat. Nyniphe.

Persia. Buffet.
Prince Hohenlohe.

Article 122.

All warships, including submarines, now under construction in
Hungarian ports, or in ports which previously belonged to the
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, shall be broken up.

The work of breaking up these vessels will be commenced as soon
as possible after the coming into force of the present treaty.

The mine-layer tenders under construction at Porto-re may. how-
ever, lie preserved if the Naval Inter- Allied Commission of Control
and the Reparation Commission consider that for economic reasons
their emplo}anent for commercial purposes is desirable. In that
event the vessels will be handed over to the Reparation Commission,
which will assess their value, and will credit such value, in whole or
in part, to Hungary, or as the ease may require to Austria, on the
reparation account.

PEACE TREATIES. 203

Article 123.

Articles, machinery and material arising from the breaking up of
Austro-Hungarian warships of all kinds, whether surface vessels or
submarines, may not be used except for purely industrial or com-
mercial purposes.

They may not be sold or disposed of to foreign countries.

Article 124.

The construction or acquisition of any submarine, even for com-
mercial purposes, shall be forbidden in Hungary.

Article 125.

All arms, ammunition and other naval war material, including
mines and torpedoes, which belonged to Austria-Hungary at the date
of the signature of the Armistice of November 3, 1918, are declared
to be finally surrendered to the Principal Allied and Associated
Powers.

Article 126.

Hungary is held responsible for the delivery (Articles 120 and
125), the disarmament (Article 121). the demolition (Article 122),
as well as the disposal (Article 121) and the use (Article 123) of the
objects mentioned in the preceding Articles only so far as these re-
main in her own territory.

Article 127.

During the three months following the coming into force of the
present Treaty, the Hungarian high-power wireless telegraphy sta-
tion at Budapest shall not be used for the transmission of messages
concerning naval, military or political questions of interest to Hun-
gary, or any State which has been allied to Austria-Hungary in the
war, without the assent of the Principal Allied and Associated
Powers. This station may be used for commercial purposes, but
only under the supervision of the said Powers, who will decide the
wave-length to be used.

During the same period Hungary shall not build any more high-
power wireless telegraphy stations in her own territory or that of
Austria. Germany, Bulgaria or Turkey.

Section III. — Air Clauses.

Article 128.

The armed forces of Hungary must not include any military or
naval air forces.

Xo dirigible shall be kept.

Article 129.

Within two months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty, the personnel of the air forces on the rolls of the Hungarian
land and sea forces shall be demobilised.

204 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 130.

Until the complete evacuation of Hungarian territory by the
Allied and Associated troops the aircraft of the Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers shall enjoy in Hungary freedom of passage through
the air, freedom of transit and of landing.

[F. A. Memo. 8.]
Article 131.

During the six months following the coming into force of the
present Treaty, the manufacture, importation and exportation of
aircraft, parts of aircraft, engines for aircraft, and parts of engines
for aircraft shall be forbidden in all Hungarian territory.

Article 132.

On the coming into force of the present Treaty, all military and
naval aeronautical material must be delivered by Hungary and at
her expense to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.

Delivery must be effected at such places as the Governments of the
said Powers may select, and must be completed within three months.

In particular, this material will include all items under the fol-
lowing heads which are or have been in use or were designed for
warlike purposes :

Complete aeroplanes and seaplanes, as well as those being manu-
factured, repaired or assembled.

Dirigibles able to take the air, being manufactured, repaired or
assembled.

Plant for the manufacture of hydrogen.

Dirigible sheds and shelters of every kind for aircraft.

Pending their delivery, dirigibles will, at the expense of Hungary,
be maintained inflated with hydrogen ; the plant for the manufac-
ture of hydrogen, as well as the sheds for dirigibles, may, at the
discretion of the said Powers, be left to Hungary until the time when
the dirigibles are handed over.

Engines for aircraft.

Xacelles and fuselages.

Armament (guns, machine guns, light machine guns, bomb-drop-
ping apparatus, torpedo apparatus, synchronisation apparatus, aim-
ing apparatus).

Munitions (cartridges, shells, bombs loaded or unloaded, stocks of
explosives or of material for their manufacture).

Instruments for use on aircraft.

Wireless apparatus and photographic or cinematograph apparatus
for use on aircraft.

Component parts of any of the items under the preceding heads.

The material referred to above shall not be removed without
special permission from (lie said Governments.

Section IV. — Inter- Allied Com missions of Control.

Article 133.

All the Military. Naval and Air Clauses contained in the present
Treaty for the execution of which a time limit is prescribed shall be
executed by Hungary under the control of Inter-Allied Commissions

PEACE TREATIES. 205

specially appointed for this purpose by the Principal Allied and
Associated Powers.

The above-mentioned Commissions will represent the Principal
Allied and Associated Powers in dealing with the Hungarian Gov-
ernment in all matters concerning the execution of the Military,
Naval and Air Clauses. They will communicate to the Hungarian
authorities the decisions which the Principal Allied and Associated
Powers have reserved the right to take or which the execution of
the said Clauses may necessitate.

Article 134.

The Inter-Allied Commissions of Control may establish their or-
ganisations at Budapest and shall be entitled, as often as they think
desirable, to proceed to any point whatever in Hungarian territory,
or to send a sub-commission, or to authorise one or more of their
members to go, to any such point.

Article 135.

The Hungarian Government must furnish to the Inter-Allied Com-
missions of Control all such information and documents as the latter
may deem necessary to ensure the execution of their mission, and
all means (both in personnel and in material) which the above-
mentioned Commissions may need to ensure the complete execution
of the Military, Naval or Air Clauses.

The Hungarian Government must attach a qualified representative,
to each Inter- Allied Commission of Control with the duty of receiv-
ing from the latter any communications which it may have to ad-
dress to the Hungarian Government, and furnishing it with, or
procuring, all information or documents demanded.

Article 136.

The upkeep and cost of the Commissions of Control and the ex-
pense involved by their work shall be borne by Hungary.

Article 137.

It will be the special duty of the Military Inter-Allied Commission
of Control to receive from the Hungarian Government the notifica-
tions relating to the location of the stocks and depots of munitions,
and the location of the works or factories for the production of
arms, munitions and war material and their operations.

It will take delivery of the arms, munitions, war material and
plant intended for war construction, will select the points where
such delivery is to be effected, and will supervise the works of de-
struction, and rendering things useless, or of transformation of
material, which are to be carried out in accordance with the present
Treaty.

Article 138.

It will be the special duty of the Naval Inter-Allied Commission
of Control to proceed to the building yards and to supervise the
breaking-up of the ships which are under construction there, to take

206 PEACE TREATIES.

delivery of arms, munitions and naval war material, and to super-
vise the destruction and breaking-up provided for.

The Hungarian Government must furnish to the Naval Inter-
Allied Commission of Control all such information and documents
as the Commission may deem necessary to ensure the complete exe-
cution of the Naval Clauses, in particular the designs of the war-
ships, the composition of their armaments, the details and models
of the guns, munitions, torpedoes, mines, explosives, wireless tele-
graphic apparatus, and in general everything relating to naval Avar
material, as well as all legislative or administrative documents or
regulations.

Article 139.

It will be the special duty of the Aeronautical Inter- Allied Com-
mission of Control to make an inventory of the aeronautical material
which is actually in the possession of the Hungarian Government, to
inspect aeroplane, balloon and motor manufactories, and factories
producing arms, munitions and explosives capable of being used by
aircraft, to visit all aerodromes, sheds, landing grounds, parks and
depots which are now in Hungarian territory, and to authorise where
necessary a removal of material and to take delivery of such ma-
terial.

The Hungarian Government must furnish to the Aeronautical
Inter- Allied Commission of Control all such information and legis-
lative, administrative or other documents which the Commission may
consider necessary to ensure the complete execution of the Air
Clauses, and. in particular, a list of the personnel belonging to all
the air services of Hungary and of the existing material, as well as
of that in process of manufacture or on order, and a list of all es-
tablishments working for aviation, of their positions, and of all
sheds and landing grounds.

Section V. — General Articles.

Article 140.

After the expiration of a period of three months from the coming
into force of the present Treaty, the Hungarian laAvs must have been
modified and shall be maintained by the Hungarian Government in
conformity with this Part of the present Treaty.

Within the same period all the administrative or other measures
relating to the execution of this Part must have been taken by the
Hungarian Government.

Article 141.

The following portions of the Armistice of November 3, 1918 :
paragraphs 2 and 3 of Chapter I (Military Clauses), paragraphs 2,
3, 6 of Chapter I of the annexed Protocal (Military Clauses),
remain in force so far as they are not inconsistent Avith the above
stipulations.

peace treaties. 207

Article 142.

Hungary undertakes, from the coming into force of the present
Treaty, not to accredit nor to send to any foreign country any mili-
tary, naval or air mission, nor to allow any such mission to leave her
territory ; Hungary further agrees to take the necessary measures to
prevent Hungarian nationals from leaving her territory to enlist in
the Army, Navy or Air service of any foreign Power, or to be at-
tached to such Army, Navy or Air service for the purposes of as-
sisting in the military, naval or air training thereof, or generally for
the purpose of giving military, naval or air instruction in any for-
eign country.

The Allied and Associated Powers undertake, so far as they are
concerned, that from the coming into force of the present Treaty
they will not enrol in nor attach to their armies or naval or air forces
any Hungarian national for the purpose of assisting in the military
training of such armies or naval or air forces, or otherwise employ
any such Hungarian national as military, naval or aeronautic in-
structor.

The present provision does not, however, affect the right of France
to recruit for the Foreign Legion in accordance with French military
laws and regulations.

Article 143.

So long as the present Treaty remains in force, Hungary under-
takes to submit to any investigation which the Council of the League
of Nations, acting if need be by a majority vote, may consider neces-
sary.

PAPvT VI.— PRISONERS OF WAR AND GRAVES.

Section I. — Prisoners of War.

Article 144.

The repatriation of Hungarian prisoners of war and interned
civilians shall take place as soon as possible after the coming into
force of the present Treaty, and shall be carried out with the greatest
rapidity.

Article 145.

The repatriation of Hungarian prisoners of war and interned
civilians shall, in accordance with Article 144, be carried out by a
Commission composed of representatives of the Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers on the one part and of the Hungarian Government on
the other part.

For each of the Allied and Associated Powers a Sub-Commission
composed exclusively of representatives of the interested Power and
of delegates of the Hungarian Government shall regulate the details
of carrying into effect the repatriation of prisoners of war.

208 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 146.

From the time of their delivery into the hands of the Hungarian
authorities, the prisoners of war and interned civilians are to be
returned without delay to their homes by the said authorities.

Those among them who before the war were habitually resident in
territory occupied by the troops of the Allied and Associated Powers
are likewise to be sent to their homes, subject to the consent and con-
trol of the military authorities of the Allied and Associated armies
of occupation.

Article 147.

The whole cost of repatriation from the moment of starting shall
be borne by the Hungarian Government, who shall also provide
means of transport and working personnel as considered necessary
by the Commission referred to in Article 145.

Article 14S.

This stipulation shall not apply to prisoners of war and interned
civilians punished for offences committed subsequent to January 1,
1920.

During the period pending their repatriation, all prisoners of war
and interned civilians shall remain subject to the existing regulations,
more especially as regards work and discipline.

Article 149.

Prisoners of war and interned civilians who are awaiting trial or
undergoing sentence for offences other than those against discipline
may be detained.

Article 150.

The Hungarian Government undertakes to admit to its territory
without distinction all persons liable to repatriation.

Prisoners of war or other Hungarian nationals who do not desire
to be repatriated may be excluded from repatriation ; but the Allied
and Associated Governments reserve to themselves the right either
to repatriate them or to take them to a neutral country or to allow
them to reside in their own territories.

The Hungarian Government undertakes not to institute any ex-
ceptional proceedings against these persons or their families nor to
take any repressive or vexatious measures of any kind whatsoever
against them on this account.

Article 151.

The Allied and Associated Governments reserve the right to make
the repatriation of Hungarian prisoners of war or Hungarian na-
tionals in their hands conditional upon the immediate notification

PEACE TREATIES. 209

and release by the Hungarian Government of any prisoners of war
and other nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers who are
still held in Hungary against their will.

Article 152.

The Hungarian Government undertakes :

(1) to give every facility to Commissions to enquire into the cases
of those who cannot be traced ; to furnish such Commissions with all
necessary means of transport ; to allow them access to camps, prisons,
hospitals and all other places ; and to place at their disposal all docu-
ments whether public or private which would facilitate their en-
quiries;

(2) to impose penalties upon any Hungarian officials or private
persons who have concealed the presence of any nationals of any of
the Allied or Associated Powers, or who have neglected to reveal the
presence of any such after it had come to their knowledge.

Article 153.

The Hungarian Government undertakes to restore without delay
from the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty all
articles, money, securities and documents which have belonged to
nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers and which have been
retained by the Hungarian authorities.

Article 151.

The High Contracting Parties waive reciprocally all repayment of
sums due for the maintenance of prisoners of war in their respective
territories.

Section II. — Graves.

Article 155.

The Allied and Associated Governments and the Hungarian Gov-
ernment will cause to be respected and maintained the graves of the
soldiers and sailors buried in their respective territories.

They agree to recognise any Commission appointed by the several
Governments for the purpose of identifying, registering, caring for
or erecting suitable memorials over the said graves, and to facilitate
the discharge of its duties.

Furthermore, they agree to afford, so far as the provisions of their
laws and the requirements of public health allow, every facility for
giving effect to requests that the bodies of their soldiers and sailors
may be transferred to their own country.

Article 156.

The graves of prisoners of war and interned civilians who are
nationals of the different belligerent States and have died in captivity
shall be properly maintained in accordance with Article 155 of the
present Treaty.

47S0S— S. Doc. 7, G7-1 14

210 PEACE TREATIES.

The Allied and Associated Governments on the one part and the
Hungarian Government on the other part reciprocally undertake
also to furnish to each other :

(1) a complete list of those who have died, together with all in-
formation useful for identification ;

(2) all information as to the number and positions of the graves
of all those who have been buried without identification.

PART VII.— PENALTIES.

Article 157.

The Hungarian Government recognises the right of the Allied
and Associated Powers to bring before military tribunals persons
accused of having committed acts in violation of the laws and cus-
toms of war. Such persons shall, if found guilty, be sentenced to
punishments laid down by law. This provision will apply notwith-
standing any proceedings or prosecutions before a tribunal in Hun-
gary or in the territory of her allies.

The Hungarian Government shall hand over to the Allied and
Associated Powers, or to such one of them as shall so request, all per-
sons accused of having committed an act in violation of the laws
and customs of war, who are specified either by name or by the
rank, office or employment which they held under the Hungarian
authorities.

Article 158.

Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of one of the
Allied and Associated Powers will be brought before the military
tribunals of that Power.

Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of more than
one of the Allied and Associated Powers will be brought before mili-
tary tribunals composed of members of the military tribunals of the
Powers concerned.

In every case the accused will be entitled to name his own counsel.

Article 159.

The Hungarian Government undertakes to furnish all documents
and information of every kind the production of which may be con-
sidered necessary to ensure the full knowledge of the incriminating
acts, the disco verv of offenders and the just appreciation of responsi-
bility.

Article 160.

The provisions of Articles 157 to 159 apply similarly to the Gov-
ernments of the States to which territory belonging to the former
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy has been assigned, in so far as con-
cerns persons accused of having committed acts contrary to the laws
and customs of war who are in the territory or at the disposal of
the said States.

If the persons in question have acquired the nationality of one of
the said States, the Government of such State undertakes to take,

PEACE TREATIES. 211

at the request of the Power concerned and in agreement with it, all
the measures necessary to ensure the prosecution and punishment of
such persons.

PART VIII.— REPARATION.

Section I. — General Provisions.

Article 161.

The Allied and Associated Governments affirm and Hungary ac-
cepts the responsibility of Hungary and her allies for causing the
loss and damage to which the Allied and Associated Governments
and their nationals have been subjected as a consequence of the war
imposed upon them by the aggression of Austria-Hungary and her
allies.

Article 162.

The Allied and Associated Governments recognise that the re-
sources of Hungary are not adequate, after taking into account the
permanent diminutions of such resources which will result from
other provisions of the present Treaty, to make complete reparation
for such loss and damage.

The Allied and Associated Governments, however, require, and
Hungary undertakes, that she will make compensation as herein-
after determined for damage done to the civilian population of the
Allied and Associated Powers and to their property during the
period of the belligerency of each as an Allied and Associated Power
against Hungary by the said aggression by land, by sea and from the
air, and in general all damages as defined in Annex I hereto.

Article 163.

The amount of such damage for which compensation is to be made
by Hungary shall be determined by an Inter-Allied Commission to
be called the Reparation Commission and constituted in the form
and with the powers set forth in the present Treaty, particularly in
Annexes II- V inclusive hereto. The Commission is the same as that
provided for under Article 233 of the Treaty with Germany, subject
to any modifications resulting from the present Treaty. The Com-
mission shall constitute a Section to consider the special questions
raised by the application of the present Treaty; this Section shall
have consultative power only, except in cases in which the Commis-
sion shall delegate to it such powers as may be deemed convenient.

The Reparation Commission shall consider the claims and give to
the Hungarian Government a just opportunity to be heard.

The Commission shall concurrently draw up a schedule of pay-
ments prescribing the time and manner for securing and discharg-
ing by Hungary, within thirty years dating from May 1, 1921, that
part of the debt which shall have been assigned to her after the Com-
mission has decided whether Germany is in a position to pay the
balance of the total amount of claims presented against Germany
and her allies and approved by the Commission. If, however, with-

212 PEACE TREATIES.

in the period mentioned, Hungary fails to discharge her obligations,
any balance remaining unpaid may, within the discretion of the
Commission, be postponed for settlement in subsequent years or may
be handled otherwise in such manner as the Allied and Associated
Governments acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in
this Part of the present Treaty shall determine.

Article 164.

The Reparation Commission shall, after May 1, 1921, from time to
time consider the resources and capacity of Hungary, and, after giv-
ing her representatives a just opportunity to be heard, shall have
discretion to extend the date and to modify the form of payments
such as are to be provided for in accordance with Article 163, but
not to cancel any part except with the specific authority of the sev-
eral Governments represented on the Commission.

Article 165.

Hungary shall pay in the course of the year 1020 and the first
four months of 1921, in such instalments and in such manner
(whether in gold, commodities, ships, securities or otherwise) as the
Reparation Commission may lay down, a reasonable sum which shall
be determined by the Commission. Out of this sum the expenses of
the armies of occupation subsequent to the Armistice of November •">,
1918. provided for by Article 181, shall first be met. and such sup-
plies of food and raw materials as may be judged by the Govern-
ments of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers essential to
enable Hungary to meet her obligations for reparation may also,
wTith the approval of the said Governments, be paid for out of the
above sum. The balance shall be reckoned towards the liquidation
of the amount due for reparation. Hungary shall further deposit
bonds as prescribed in paragraph 12 (c) of Annex II hereto.

Article 166.

Hungary further agrees to the direct application of her economic
resources to reparation as specified in Annexes III, IV and V relat-
ing respectively to merchant shipping, to physical restoration and
to raw material; provided always that the value of the property
transferred and any services rendered by her under these Annexes,
assessed in the manner therein prescribed, shall be credited to her
towards the liquidation of her obligations under the above Articles.

Arttcle 167.

The successive instalments, including the above sum. paid over by
Hungary in satisfaction of the above claims will be divided by the
Allied and Associated Governments in proportions which have been
determined upon by them in advance on a basis of general equity and
the rights of each.

For the purposes of this division the value of the credits referred
to in Article 173 and in Annexes III, IV and V shall be reckoned in
the same manner as cash payments made in the same year.

PEACE TREATIES. 213

Article 168.

In addition to the payments mentioned above, Hungary shall effect,
in accordance with the procedure laid down by the Reparation Com-
mission, restitution in cash of cash taken away, seized or sequestrated,
and also restitution of animals, objects of every nature and securities
taken away, seized or sequestrated in the cases in which it proves
possible to identify them on territory belonging to, or during the
execution of the present Treaty in the possession of, Hungary or her
allies.

Article 169.

The Hungarian Government undertakes to make forthwith the res-
titution contemplated in Article 168 and to make the payments and
deliveries contemplated in Articles 163, 164, 165 and 166.

Article 170.

The Hungarian Government recognises the Commission provided'
for by Article 163 as the same may be constituted by the Allied and
Associated Governments in accordance with Annex II, and agrees
irrevocably to the possession and exercise by such Commission of the
power and authority given to it under the present Treaty.

The Hungarian Government will supply to the Commission all the
information which the Commission may require relative to the finan-
cial situation and operations and to the property, productive capacity
and stocks, and current production of raw materials and manufac-
tured articles of Hungary and her nationals, and, further, any in-
formation relative to the military operations of the war of 1914—1919
which, in the judgment of the Commission, mav be necessary.

The Hungarian Government shall accord to the members of the
Commission and its authorised agents the same rights and immunities
as are enjoyed in Hungary by duly accredited diplomatic agents of
friendly Powers.

Hungary further agrees to provide for the salaries and the expenses
of the Commission and of such staff as it may employ.

Article 171.

Hungary undertakes to pass, issue and maintain in force any legis-
lation, orders and decrees that may be necessary to give complete
effect to these provisions.

Article 172.

The provisions in this Part of the present Treaty shall not affect
in any respect the provisions of Sections III and IV of Part X (Eco-
nomic Clauses) of the present Treaty.

Article 173.

The following shall be reckoned as credits to Hungary in respect
of her reparation obligations:

(a) any final balance in favour of Hungary under Sections III
and IV of Part X (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty;

214 PEACE TREATIES.

(b) amounts due to Hungary in respect of transfers provided for
in Part IX (Financial Clauses') and in Part XII (Ports, Waterways
and Railways) ;

(c) all amounts which, in the judgment of the Reparation Commis-
sion, should be credited to Hungary on account of any other transfers
under the present Treaty of property, rights, concessions or other
interests.

In no case, however, shall credit be given for property restored in
accordance with Article 168.

Article 174.

The transfer of the Hungarian submarine cables, in the absence of
any special provision in the present Treaty, is regulated by Annex VI
hereto.

Annex I.

Compensation may be claimed from Hungary in accordance with
Article 162 above in respect of the total damage under the following
categories :

(1) Damage to injured persons and to surviving dependants by
personal injury to or death of civilians caused by acts of war, includ-
ing bombardment or other attacks on land, on sea or from the air, and
of the direct consequences thereof and of all operations of war by the
two groups of belligerents wherever arising.

(2) Damage cause: 1 by Hungary or her allies to civilian victims of
acts of cruelty, violence or maltreatment (including injuries to life
or health as a consequence of imprisonment, deportation, intern-
ment or evacuation, of exposure at sea, or of being forced to labour)
wherever arising, and to the surviving dependants of such victims.

(3) Damage caused by Hungary or her allies in their own territory
or in occupied or invaded territory to civilian victims of all acts in-
jurious to health or capacity to work or to honour, as well as to the
surviving dependants of such victims.

(4) Damage caused by any kind of maltreatment of prisoners of
war.

(5) As damage caused to the peoples of the Allied and Associated
Powers, all pensions or compensations in the way of pensions to naval
and military victims of war, including members of the air force,
whether mutilated, wounded, sick or invalided, and to the dependants
of such victims, the amount due to the Allied and Associated Govern-
ments being calculated for each of them as being the capitalised cost
of such pensions and compensations at the date of the coining into
force of the present Treaty on the basis of the scales in force in
France on May 1, 1919.

(6) The cost of assistance by the Governments of the Allied and
Associated Powers to prisoners of war, to their families and de-
pendants.

(7) Allowances by the Governments of the Allied and Associated
Powers to the families and dependants of mobilised persons or per-
sons serving with the forces, the amount due to them for each calen-
dar year in which hostilities occurred being calculated for each Gov-
ernment on the basis of the average scale for such payments in force in
France during that year.

PEACE TREATIES. 215

(8) Damage caused to civilians by being forced by Hungary or her
allies to labour without just remuneration.

(9) Damage in respect of all property, wherever situated, belong-
ing to any of the Allied or Associated States or their nationals, with
the exception of naval or military works or materials, which has been
carried off, seized, injured or destroyed by the acts of Hungary or
her allies on land, on sea or from the air, or damage directly in con-
sequence of hostilities or of any operations of war.

(10) Damage in the form of levies, fines and other similar exactions
imposed by Hungary or her allies upon the civilian population.

Annex II.

The Commission referred to in Article 163 shall be called the " Rep-
aration Commission" and is hereafter referred to as "the Commis-
sion."

The Delegates to this Commission shall be appointed by the United
States of America, Great Britain, France, Italy, Japan, Belgium,
Greece, Poland, lioumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State and Czecho-
slovakia. The United States of America, Great Britain, France,
Italy, Japan and Belgium shall each appoint a Delegate. The other
five Powers shall appoint a Delegate to represent them all under the
conditions indicated in the second sub-paragraph of paragraph 3 here-
after. At the time when each Delegate is appointed there shall also
be appointed an Assistant Delegate, who will take his place in case
of illness or necessary absence, but at other times will only have the
right to be present at the proceedings without taking any part therein.

On no occasion shall Delegates of more than five of the above
Powers have the right to take part in the proceedings of the Commis-
sion and to record their votes. The Delegates of the United States,
Great Britain, France and Italy shall have this right on all occasions.
The Delegate of Belgium shall have this right on all occasions other
than those referred to below. The Delegate of Japan will have this
right when questions relating to damage at sea are under considera-
tion. The Delegate representing the five remaining Powers mentioned
above shall have this right when questions relating to Austria, Hun-
gary or Bulgaria are under consideration.

Each of the Governments represented on the Commission shall
have the right to withdraw after giving twelve months' notice to the
Commission and confirming it six months after the date of the origi-
nal notification.

Such of the Allied and Associated Powers as may be interested
shall have the right to name a Delegate to be present and act as
assessor only while their respective claims and interests are under
examination or discussion, but without the right to vote.

The Section to be established by the Commission under Article
163 shall include representatives of the following Powers : The

216 PEACE TREATIES.

United States of America, Great Britain, France, Italy, Greece,
Poland, Roumania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State and Czecho-
slovakia. This composition of the Section shall in no way prejudge
the admissibility of any claims. In voting the representatives of
the United States of America, Great Britain, France and Italy shall
each have two votes.

The representatives of the five remaining Powers mentioned above
shall appoint a Delegate to represent them all, who shall sit on the
Reparation Commission in the circumstances described in paragraph
2 of the present Annex. This Delegate, who shall be appointed for
one year, shall be chosen successively from the nationals of each of
the said five Powers.

In case of death, resignation or recall of any Delegate, Assistant
Delegate or Assessor, a successor to him shall be nominated as soon
as possible.

The Commission shall have its principal permanent bureau in
Paris, and shall hold its first meeting in Paris as soon as practicable
after the coming into force of the present Treaty, and thereafter will
meet in such place or places and at such time as may be deemed con-
venient and as may be necessary for the most expeditious discharge
of its duties.

At its first meeting the Commission shall elect from among the
Delegates referred to above a Chairman and a Vice-Chairman, who
shall hold office for a year and shall be eligible for re-election. If a
vacancy in the chairmanship or vice-chairmanship should occur dur-
ing the annual period, the Commission shall proceed to a new elec-
tion for the remainder of the said period.

The Commission is authorised to appoint all necessary officers,
agents and employees who may be required for the execution of its
functions, and to fix their remuneration; to constitute the Sections
or Committees, whose members need not necessarily be members of
the Commission, and to take all executive steps necessary for the pur-
pose of discharging its duties; and to delegate authority and dis-
cretion to officers, agents, Sections and Committees.

All the proceedings of the Commission shall be private unless on
particular occasions the Commission shall otherwise determine for
special reasons.

The Commission shall be required, if the Hungarian Government
so desire, to hear within a period wdiich it will fix from time to time
evidence and arguments on the part of Hungary on any questions
connected with her capacity to pay.

PEACE TREATIES. . 217

10.

The Commission shall consider the claims and give to the Hun-
garian Government a just opportunity to be heard, but not to take
any part whatever in the decisions of the Commission. The Com-
mission shall afford a similar opportunity to the allies of Hungary
when it shall consider that their interests are in question.

11.

The Commission shall not be bound by any particular code or rules
of law or by any particular rule of evidence or of procedure, but shall
be guided by justice, equity and good faith. Its decisions must follow
the same principles and rules in all cases where they are applicable.
It will establish rules relating to methods of proof of claims. It may
act on any trustworthy modes of computation.

12.

The Commission shall have all the powers conferred upon it and
shall exercise all the functions assigned to it by the present Treaty.

The Commission shall, in general, have wide latitude as to its con-
trol and handling of the whole reparation problem as dealt with in
this Part, and shall have authority to interpret its provisions. Sub-
ject to the provisions of the present Treaty, the Commission is con-
stituted by the several Allied and Associated Governments referred
to in paragraphs 2 and 3 above as the exclusive agency of the said
Governments respectively for receiving, selling, holding and dis-
tributing the reparation payments to be made by Hungary under this
Part of the present Treaty. The Commission must comply with the
following conditions and provisions :

(a) Whatever part of the full amount of the proved claims is not
paid in gold or in ships, securities, commodities or otherwise, Hun-
gary shall be required, under such conditions as the Commission may
determine, to cover by way of guarantee by an equivalent i^sue of
bonds, obligations or otherwise, in order to constitute an acknowl-
edgment of the said part of the debt.

(b) In periodically estimating Hungary's capacity to pay, the
Commission shall examine the Hungarian system of taxation, first,
to the end that the sums for reparation which Hungary is required
to pay shall become a charge upon all her revenues prior to that for
the service or discharge of any domestic loan, and, secondly, so as to
satisfy itself that in general the Hungarian scheme of taxation is
fully as heavy proportionately as that of any of the Powers repre-
sented on the Commission.

The Reparation Commission shall receive instructions to take ac-
count of: (1) the actual economic and financial position of Hun-
garian territory as delimited by the present Treaty, and (2) the
diminution of its resources and of its capacity for payment resulting
from the clauses of the present Treaty. As long as the position of
Hungary is not modified the Commission shall take account of these
considerations in fixing the final amount of the obligations to be im-
posed on Hungary, the payments by which these are to be discharged,

218 PEACE TREATIES.

and any postponement of payment of interest which may be asked
for by Hungary.

(c) The Commission shall, as provided in Article 165, take from
Hungary, by way of security for and acknowledgment of her debt,
gold bearer bonds free of all taxes or charges of every description
established or to be established by the Hungarian Government or bj
any authorities subject to it. These bonds will be delivered at any
time that may be judged expedient by the Commission, and in three
portions, of which the respective amounts will be also fixed by the
Commission (the crowns gold being payable in conformity with
Article 197, Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty) :

(1) A first issue in bearer bonds payable not later than May 1,
1921, without interest. There shall be specially applied to the amor-
tisation of these bonds the payments which Hungary is pledged to
make in conformity with Article 165, after deduction of the sums
used for the reimbursement of the expenses of the armies of occu-
pation and other payments for foodstuffs and raw materials. Such
bonds as may not have been redeemed by May 1, 1921, shall then be
exchanged for new bonds of the same type as those provided for
below (paragraph 12, (c) 2).

(2) A second issue in bearer bonds bearing interest at 2^ per cent,
between 1921 and 1926, and thereafter at 5 per cent, with an addi-
tional 1 per cent, for amortisation beginning in 1926 on the whole
amount of the issue.

(3) An undertaking in writing to issue, when, but not until, the
Commission is satisfied that Hungary can meet the interest and sink-
ing fund obligations, a further instalment of bearer bonds bearing
interest at 5 per cent., the time and mode of payment of principal
and interest to be determined by the Commission.

The dates for the payment of interest, the manner of employing
the amortisation fund and all other questions relating to the issue,
management and regulation of the bond issue shall be determined by
the Commission from time to time.

Further issues by way of acknowledgment and security may be
required as the Commission subsequently determines from time to
time.

In case the Reparation Commission should proceed to fix definitely
and no longer provisionally the sum of the common charges to be
borne by Hungary as a result of the claims of the Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers, the Commission shall immediately annul all bonds
which may have been issued in excess of this sum.

(d) In the event of bonds, obligations or other evidence of in-
debtedness issued by Hungary by way of security for or acknowledg-
ment of her reparation debt being disposed of outright, not by way
of pledge, to persons other than the several Governments in whose
favour Hungary's original indebtedness was created, an amount of
such reparation indebtedness shall be deemed to be extinguished
corresponding to the nominal value of the bonds, etc., so disposed of
outright, and the obligation of Hungary in respect of such bonds
shall be confined to her liabilities to the holders of the bonds, as
expressed upon their face.

(e) The damage for repairing, reconstructing and rebuilding
property situated in. the invaded and devastated districts, including

PEACE TREATIES. 219

re-installation of furniture, machinery and other equipment, will be
calculated according to the cost at the date when the work is done.

(/) Decisions of the Commission relating to the total or partial
cancellation of the capital or interest of any of the verified debt of
Hungary must be accompanied by a statement of its reasons.

13.

As to voting, the Commission will observe the following rules :
When a decision of the Commission is taken, the votes of all the
Delegates entitled to vote, or, in the absence of any of them, of their
assistant Delegates, shall be recorded. Abstention from voting is to
be treated as a vote against the proposal under discussion. Assessors
shall have no vote.

On the following questions unanimity is necessary :

(a) Questions involving the sovereignty of any of the Allied and
Associated Powers, or the cancellation of the whole or any part of
the debt or obligations of Hungary ;

(b) Questions of determining the amount and conditions of bonds
or other obligations to be issued by the Hungarian Government and
of fixing the time and manner for selling, negotiating or distributing
such bonds ;

(c) Any postponement, total or partial, beyond the end of 1930,
of the payment of instalments falling due between May 1, 1921, and
the end of 1926 inclusive ;

(d) Any postponement, total or partial, of any instalments falling-
due after 1926 for a period exceeding three years ;

(e) Questions of applying in any particular case a method of
measuring damages different from that which has been previously
applied in a similar case ;

(/) Questions of the interpretation of the provisions of this Part
of the present Treaty.

All other questions shall be decided by the vote of the majority.

In the case of any difference of opinion among the Delegates,
which cannot be solved by reference to their Governments, upon the
question whether a given case is one which requires a unanimous
vote for its decision or not, such difference shall be referred to the
immediate arbitration of some impartial person to be agreed upon
by their Governments, whose award the Allied and Associated Gov-
ernments agree to accept.

14.

Decisions of the Commission, in accordance with the powers con-
ferred upon it, shall forthwith become binding and may be put into
immediate execution without further proceedings.

15.

The Commission shall issue to each of the interested Powers in
such form as the Commission shall fix :

(1) a certificate stating that it holds for the account of the said
Power bonds of the issues mentioned above, the said certificate on
the demand of the Power concerned being divisible into a number of
parts not exceeding five ;

220 PEACE TREATIES.

(2) from time to time certificates stating the goods delivered by-
Hungary on account of her reparation debt which it holds for the
account of the said Power.

Such certificates shall be registered and, upon notice to the Com-
mission, may be transferred by endorsement.

When bonds are issued for sale or negotiation, and when goods
are delivered by the Commission, certificates to an equivalent value
must be withdrawn.

16.

Interest shall be debited to Hungary as from May 1, 1921, in respect
of her debt as determined by the Commission, after allowing for
sums already covered by cash payments or their equivalent by bonds
issued to the Commission or under Article 173.

The rate of interest shall be 5 per cent, unless the Commission shall
determine at some future time that circumstances justify a variation
of this rate.

The Commission, in fixing on May 1, 1021, the total amount of the
debt of Hungary, may take account of interest due on sums arising
out of reparation and of material damage as from November 11, 1918,
or airy later date that may be fixed by the Commission, up to May 1*
1921/

17.

In case of default by Hungary in the performance of any obliga-
tion under this Part of the present Treaty, the Commission will forth-
with give notice of such default to each of the interested Powers and
may make such recommendations as to the action to be taken in conse-
quence of such default as it may think necessary.

18.

The measures which the Allied and Associated Powers shall have
the right to take, in the case of voluntary default by Hungary, and
which Hungary agrees not to regard as acts of war, may include
economic and financial prohibitions and reprisals, and in general
such other measures as the respective Governments may determine to
be necessary in the circumstances.

19.

Payments required to be made in gold or its equivalent on account
of the proved claims of the Allied and Associated Powers may at
any time be accepted by the Commission in the form of chattels,
properties, commodities, businesses, rights, concessions within or
without Hungarian territory, ships, bonds, shares or securities of any
kind or currencies of Hungary or other States, the value of such
substitutes for gold being fixed at a fair and just amount by the
Commission itself.

20.

The Commission in fixing or accepting payment in specified prop-
erties or rights shall have due regard for any legal or equitable in-

PEACE TREATIES. 221

terests of the Allied and Associated Powers or of neutral Powers or
of their nationals therein.

21.

No member of the Commission shall be responsible, except to the
Government appointing him, for any action or omission as such
member. No one of the Allied and Associated Governments assumes
any responsibility in respect of any other Government.

22.

Subject to the provisions of the present Treaty this Annex may be
amended by the unanimous decision of the Governments represented
from time to time upon the Commission.

23.

When all the amounts due from Hungary and her allies under the
present Treaty or the decisions of the Commission have been dis-
charged, and all sums received, or their equivalents, have been dis-
tributed to the Powers interested, the Commission shall be dissolved.

Annex III.

Hungary recognises the right of the Allied and Associated Powers
to the replacement ton for ton (gross tonnage) and class for class of
all merchant ships and fishing boats lost or damaged owing to the war.

Nevertheless and in spite of the fact that the tonnage of Hun-
garian shipping at present in existence is much less than that lost by
the Allied and Associated Powers in consequence of the aggression of
Austria-Hungary and her allies, the right thus recognised will be
enforced on the Hungarian ships and boats under the following
conditions :

The Hungarian Government on behalf of themselves, and so as to
bind all. other persons interested, cede to the Allied and Associated
Governments the property in all merchant ships and fishing boats
belonging to nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungarv.

The Hungarian Government will, within two months of the com-
ing into force of the present Treaty, deliver to the Eeparation Com-
mission all the ships and boats mentioned in paragraph 1.

3. '

The ships and boats in paragraph 1 include all ships and boats
which (a) fly or may be entitled to fly the Austro-Hungarian mer-
chant flag and are registered in a port of the former Kingdom of
Hungary, or (b) are owned by any national, company or corpora-
tion of the former Kingdom of Hungary, or by any company or

222 PEACE TREATIES.

corporation belonging to a country other than an Allied or Associated
country and under the control or direction of nationals of the former
Kingdom of Hungary, or (c) are now under construction (1) in the
former Kingdom of Hungary, (2) in other than Allied or Asso-
ciated countries for the account of any national, company or cor-
poration of the former Kingdom of Hungary.

For the purpose of providing documents of title for the ships and
boats to be handed over as above mentioned, the Hungarian Govern-
ment will :

(a) deliver to the Reparation Commission in respect of each vessel
a bill of sale or other document of title evidencing the transfer to the
Commission of the entire property in the vessel, fiee from all encum-
brances, charges and liens of all kinds, as the Commission may re-
quire ;

(b) take all measures that may be indicated by the Reparation
Commission for ensuring that the ships themselves shall be placed
at its disposal.

Hungary undertakes to restore in kind and in normal condition
of upkeep to the Alliejd and Associated Powers within two months
of the coming into force of the present Treaty in accordance with
procedure to be laid down by the Reparation Commission any boats
and other movable appliances belonging to inland navigation which.
since July 28, 1914, have by any means whatever come into her pos-
session or into the possession of her nationals and which can be iden-
tified.

With a view to make good the loss in inland navigation tonnage
from whatever cause arising which has been incurred during the war
by the Allied and Associated Powers, and which cannot be made
good by means of the restitution prescribed above, Hungary agrees
to cede to the Reparation Commission a portion of the Hungarian
river fleet up to the amount of the loss mentioned above, provided
that such cession shall not exceed 20 per cent, of the river fleet as it
existed on November 3, 1918.

The conditions of this cession shall be settled by the arbitrators
referred to in Article 284, Part XII (Ports, Waterways and Rail-
ways) of the present Treaty, who are charged with the settlement of
difficulties relating to the apportionment of river tonnage resulting
from the new international regime applicable to ceitain river systems
or from the territorial changes affecting those systems.

Hungary agrees to take any measures that may be indicated to
her by the Reparation Commission for obtaining a full title to the
property in all ships which have, during the war, been transferred
or are in process of transfer to neutral flags without the consent
of the Allied and Associated Governments.

PEACE TEEATIES. 223

Hungary waives all claims of any description against the Allied
and Associated Governments and their nationals in respect of the
detention, employment, loss or damage of any Hungarian ships or
boats.

Hungary renounces all claims to vessels or cargoes sunk by or in
consequence of naval action and subsequently salved in which any
of the Allied or Associated Governements or their nationals may
have any interest either as owners, charterers, insurers or otherwise,
notwithstanding any decree of condemnation which may have been
made by a Prize Court of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy
or of its allies.

Annex IV.

The Allied and Associated Powers require and Hungary under-
takes that in part satisfaction of her obligations expressed in this
Part she will, as hereinafter provided, devote her economic resources
directly to the physical restoration of the invaded areas of the Allied
and Associated Powers to the extent that these Powers may deter-
mine.

The Allied and Associated Governments may file with the Repara-
tion Commission lists showing:

(a) animals, machinery, rolling-stock, equipment, tools and like
articles of a commercial character which have been seized, consumed
or destroyed by Hungary, or destroyed in direct consequence of mili-
tary operations, and which such Governments, for the purpose of
meeting immediate and urgent needs, desire to have replaced by ani-
mals and articles of the same nature which are in being in Hungarian
territory at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty;

(h) reconstruction materials (such as stones, bricks, refractory
bricks, tiles, wood, window glass, steel, lime, cement), machinery,
heating apparatus, furniture and like articles of a commercial char-
acter, which the said Governments desire to have produced and manu-
factured in Hungary and delivered to them to permit of the restora-
tion of the invaded areas.

The lists relating to the articles mentioned in paragraph 2 (u)
above shall be filed within three months after the coming into force
of the present Treaty.

The lists shall contain all such details as are customary in com-
mercial contracts dealing with the subject-matter, including specifi-
cations, dates of delivery (but not extending over more than four
years) and places of delivery, but not prices or value, which shall be
fixed as hereinafter provided by the Commission.

224 PEACE TREATIES.

Immediately upon the filing of such lists with the Commission, the
Commission shall consider the amount and number of the materials
and animals mentioned in the lists provided for above which are to
be required of Hungary.

In reaching a decision on this matter the Commission shall take
into account such domestic requirements of Hungary as it deems
essential for the maintenance of Hungarian social and economic life,
the prices and dates at which similar articles can be obtained in the
Allied and Associated countries as compared with those to be fixed
for Hungarian articles, and the general interest of the Allied and
Associated Governments that the industrial life of Hungary be not
so disorganised as to affect adversely the ability of Hungary to per-
form the other acts of reparation stipulated for.

Machinery, rolling-stock, equipment, tools and like articles of a
commercial character in actual industrial use are not, however, to be
demanded of Hungary unless there is no free stock of such articles
respective^ which is not in use and is available, and then not in
excess of 30 per cent, of the quantity of such articles in use in any
one estauiishment or undertaking.

The Commission shall give representatives of the Hungarian Gov-
ernment an opportunity and a time to be heard as to their capacity
to furnish the said materials, articles and animals.

The decision of the Commission shall thereupon and at the earliest
possible moment be communicated to the Hungarian Government
and to the several interested Allied and Associated Governments.

The Hungarian Government undertakes to deliver the materials,
articles and animals as specified in the said communication, and the
interested Allied and Associated Governments severally agree to
accept the same, providing they conform to the specification given or
are not, in the judgment of the Commission, unfit to be utilised in
the work of reparation.

The Commission shall determine the value to be attached to the
materials, articles and animals to be delivered in accordance with
the foregoing, and the Allied or Associated Power receiving the -same
agrees to be charged with such value, and the amount thereof shall
be treated as a payment by Hungarjr to be divided in accordance
with Article 167 of the present Treaty.

In cases where the right to require physical restoration as above
provided is exercised, the Commission shall ensure that the amount
to be credited against the reparation obligation of Hungary shall be
fair value for work done or material supplied by Hungary, and that
the claim made by the interested Power in respect of the damage so
repaired by physical restoration shall be discharged to the extent of
the proportion which the damage thus repaired bears to the whole of
the damage thus claimed for.

In order to meet the immediate needs of the countries whose live-
stock has been seized, consumed or destroyed, the Allied and Asso-

PEACE TREATIES. 225

ciated Powers may present to the Reparation Commission imme-
diately after the coming into force of the present Treaty lists of the
livestock which they desire to have delivered to them within three
months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, as an imme-
diate advance on account of the animals referred to in paragraph 2
above.

The Reparation Commission shall decide in what numbers such
livestock shall be delivered within the above period of three months,
and Hungary agrees to make such deliveries in accordance with the
decisions of the Commission.

The Commission will distribute the livestock so delivered between
the Powers concerned, taking into account the immediate needs of
each of these Powers and the extent to which these needs have been
met by the Treaties concluded between the Allied and Associated
Powers on the one hand and Austria and Bulgaria on the other hand.

The animals delivered shall be of average health and condition.

If the animals so delivered cannot be identified as animals taken
away or seized, the value of such animals shall be credited against the
reparation obligations of Hungary in accordance with paragraph 5
of this Annex.

Annex V.

Hungary shall give, as partial reparation, to the Allied and Asso-
ciated Governments severally an option during the five years follow-
ing the coming into force of the present Treaty for the annual de-
livery of the raw materials hereinafter enumerated, the amounts de-
livered to bear the same relation to their annual importations of these
materials before the war from Austria-Hungary as the resources of
Hungary as now delimited by the present Treaty bear to the resources
before the war of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy :

Timber and timber manufactures:

Iron and iron alloys.

Hungary shall also give, as partial reparation, to the Allied and
Associated Powers an option for the annual delivery during the five
years following the coming into force of the present Treaty of a quan-
tity of steam coal from the Pecs mine. This quantity will be periodi-
cally determined by the Reparation Commission, which will dispose
of it for the benefit of the Serb-Croat-Slovene State in conditions
fixed by the Commission.

The price paid for the products referred to in the preceding para-
graph shall be the same as the price paid by Hungarian nationals
under the same conditions of shipment to the Hungarian frontier and
shall be subject to any advantages which may be accorded similar
products furnished to Hungarian nationals.

The foregoing options shall be exercised through the intervention
of the Reparation Commission, which, subject to the specific pro-
visions hereof, shall have power to determine all questions relative to
47S0S— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 15

226 PEACE TREATIES.

procedure and qualities and quantities of products and the times and
modes of delivery and payment. In giving notice to the Hungarian
Government of the foregoing options, the Commission shall give at
least 120 days notice of deliveries to be made after July 1, 1920, and
at least 30 days notice of deliveries to be made between the coming
into force of the present Treaty and July 1, 1920. If the Commis-
sion shall determine that the full exercise of the foregoing options
would interfere unduly with the industrial requirements of Hungary,
the Commission is authorised to postpone or to cancel deliveries and
in so doing to settle all questions of priority.

Annex VI.

Hungary renounces on her own behalf and on behalf of her na-
tionals in favour of Italy all rights, titles or privileges of whatever
nature in any submarine cables or portions of cables connecting
Italian territory, including any territories which may be assigned to
Italv in accordance with the present Treaty.

Hungary also renounces on her own behalf and on behalf of her
nationals in favour of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers all
rights, titles and privileges of whatever nature in the submarine
cables, or portions thereof, connecting the territories ceded by Hun-
gary under the terms of the present Treaty to the various Allied and
Associated Powers.

The States concerned shall provide for the upkeep of the installa-
tions and the proper working of the said cables.

As regards the cable from Trieste to Corfu, the Italian Government
shall enjoy in its relations with the company owning this cable the
same position as that held by the Austro-Hungarian Government.

The value of the cables or portions of cables referred to in the first
two paragraphs of the present Annex, calculated on the basis of the
original cost, less a suitable allowance for depreciation, shall be cred-
ited to Hungary in the reparation account.

Section II. — Special Provisions.

Article 175.

In carrying out the provisions of Article 168, Hungary undertakes
to surrender to each of the Allied and Associated Powers respectively
all records, documents, objects of antiquity and of art, and all scien-
tific and bibliographical material taken away from the invaded terri-
tories, whether they belong to the State or to provincial, communal,
charitable or ecclesiastical administrations or other public or private
institutions.

Article 176.

Hungary shall in the same manner restore objects of the same
nature as those referred to in Article 175 which may have been taken
away since June 1, 1914, from the ceded territories, with the excep-
tion of objects bought from private owners.

The Reparation Commission will apply to these objects the pro-
visions of Article 191, Part IX (Financial Clauses), of the present
Treaty, if these are appropriate.

PEACE TREATIES. 227

Article 177.

Hungary will give up to each of the Allied and Associated Govern-
ments respectively all the records, documents and historical material
possessed by public institutions which may have a direct bearing on
the history of the ceded territories and which have been removed since
January 1, 1868. This last-mentioned period, as far as concerns Italy,
shall be extended to the date of the proclamation of the Kingdom
(1861).

With regard to all objects or documents of an artistic, archaeologi-
cal, scientific or historic character forming part of collections which
formerly belonged to the Government or the Crown of the Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy and are not otherwise provided for in the pres-
ent Treaty, Hungary undertakes :

(a) to negotiate, when required, with the States concerned for an
amicable arrangement whereby any portion thereof or any objects or
documents belonging thereto which ought to form part of the intel-
lectual patrimony of the said States may be returned to their country
of origin on terms of reciprocity, and

(&) for twenty years, unless a special arrangement is previously ar-
rived at, not to alienate or disperse any of the said collections or to dis-
pose of any of the above objects, but at all times to ensure their safety
and good condition and to make them available, together with inven-
tories, catalogues and administrative documents relating to the said
collections, at all reasonable times to students who are nationals of
any of the Allied and Associated Powers.

Reciprocally, Hungary will be entitled to apply to the said States,.
particularly to Austria, in order to negotiate, in the conditions men-
tioned above, the necessary arrangements for the return to Hungary
of the collections, documents and objects referred to above, to which
the guarantees referred to in paragraph (b) will apply.

Article 178.

The new States arising out of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon-
archy and the States which receive parti of the territory of that
Monarchy undertake to give up to the Hungarian Government the
records, documents and material dating from a period not exceeding
twenty years which have a direct bearing on the history or adminis-
tration of the territory of Hungary and which may be found in the'
territories transferred.

Article 179.

Hungary acknowledges that she remains bound, as regards Italy,
to execute in full the obligations] referred to in Article 15 of the
Treaty of Zurich of November 10, 1859, in Article 18 of the Treaty
of Vienna of October 3, 1866, and in the Convention of Florence of
July 14, 1868, concluded between Italy and Austria-Hungary, in so
far as the Articles referred to have not in fact been executed in their
entirety, and in so far as the documents and objects in question are
situated in the territory of Hungary or her allies.

228 PEACE TREATIES.

PART IX.— FINANCIAL CLAUSES.

Article 180.

Subject to such exceptions as the Reparation Commission may
make, the first charge upon all the assets and revenues of Hungary
shall be the cost of reparation and all other costs arising under the
present Treaty or any treaties or agreements supplementary thereto,
or under arrangements concluded between Hungary and the Allied
and Associated Powers during the Armistice signed on November 3,
1918.

Up to May 1, 1921, the Hungarian Government shall not export
or dispose of, and shall forbid the export or disposal of, gold without
the previous approval of the Allied and Associated Powers acting
through the Reparation Commission.

Article 181.

There shall be paid by Hungary, subject to the fifth paragraph of
this Article, the total cost of all armies of the Allied and Associated
Governments occupying territory within the boundaries of Hungary
as defined by the present Treaty from the date of the signature of the
Armistice of November 3. 1918, including the keep of men and beasts,
lodging and billeting, pay and allowances, salaries and wages, bed-
ding, heating, lighting, clothing, equipment, harness and saddlery,
armament and ' rolling-stock, air service, treatment of sick and
wounded, veterinary and remount services, transport services of all
sorts (such as by rail, sea, or river, motor-lorries), communications
and correspondence, and. in general, the cost of all administrative
or technical services the working of which is necessary for the train-
ing of troops and for keeping their numbers up to strength and pre-
serving their military efficiency.

The cost of such liabilities under the above heads, so far as they re-
late to purchases or requisitions by the Allied and Associated Gov-
ernments in the occupied territory, shall be paid by the Hungarian
Government to the Allied and Associated Governments in crowns or
any legal currency of Hungary which may be substituted for crowns.

In cases where an Allied Government,- in order to make such pur-
chases or requisitions in the occupied territory, has incurred expecli-
ture in a currency other than crowns, such expenditure shall be reim-
bursed in any legal Hungarian currency at the rate of exchange cur-
rent at the date of reimbursement, or at an agreed rate.

All other of the above costs shall be paid in the currency of the
country to which the payment is due.

The above stipulations will apply to military operations carried
out after November 3, 1918, to such extent as the Reparation Com-
mission shall consider necessary, and the Reparation Commission
shall have, so far as these operations are concerned, full power to de-
cide all questions, especially those relating to :

(a) the costs of the armies engaged in such operations, particuarly
the determination of their nature and amount, the portion of such
costs to be charged to Hungary, the manner and currency in which
such portion is to be paid, and any possible arrangements as regards
preference or priority in connection with such payment ;

PEACE TREATIES. 229

(h) the requisitioning in the course of the operations of property
and securities of every description, particularly the possible classi-
fication of any portion of such property or securities as war booty,
the valuation of such property or securities, the extent to which resti-
tution should be made, debiting on the reparation account of the sum
representing the property or securities not restored against the Power
in possession thereof, the method of payment (in cash or as a set-off
on the reparation account) of the sums so debited, and the dates on
which such payment or set-off is to be made.

Article 182.

Hungary confirms the surrender of all material handed over or to
be handed over to the Allied and Associated Powers in accordance
with the Armistice of November 3, 1918, or any supplementary agree-
ments, and recognises the title of the Allied and Associated Powers
to such material.

There shall be credited to Hungary, against the sums due from her
to the Allied and Associated Powers for reparation, the value, as
assessed by the Reparation Commission, of such of the above material
for which, as having non-military value, credit should, in the judg-
ment of the Reparation Commission, be allowed to Hungary.

Property belonging to the Allied and Associated Governments or
their nationals restored or surrendered under the Armistice Agree-
ments in specie shall not be credited to Hungary.

Article 183.

The priority of the charges established by Article 180 shall, sub-
ject to the qualifications made below, be as follows: —

(a) the cost of the armies of occupation, as defined under Article
181, during the Armistice;

(h) the cost of any armies of occupation, as defined under Article
181, after the coming into force of the present Treaty :

(<?) the cost of reparation arising out of the present Treat}^ or any
treaties or conventions supplementary thereto ;

(d) the cost of all other obligations incumbent on Hungary under
the Armistice Agreements or under the present Treaty or any treaties
or conventions supplementary thereto.

The payment for such supplies of food and raw material for Hun-
gary and such other payments as may be judged by the Principal
Allied and Associated Powers to be essential to enable Hungary to
meet her obligations in respect of reparation shall have priority to
the extent and upon the conditions which have been or may be de-
termined by the Governments of the said Powers.

The payment of the costs of the armies employed in the operations
effected after November 3, 1918, shall have priority to the extent and
upon the conditions fixed by the Reparation Commission in accord-
ance with the provisions of Article 181.

Article 184.

The right of each of the Allied and Associated Powers to dispose
of enemy assets and property within its jurisdiction at the date of
the coming into force of the present Treaty is not affected by the fore-
going provisions.

230 peace treaties.

Article 185.

Nothing in the foregoing provisions shall prejudice in any manner
charges or mortgages lawfully effected in favour of the Allied and
Associated Powers or their nationals respectively before the date at
which a state of war existed between Austria-Hungary and the Allied
or Associated Power concerned by the former Hungarian Govern-
ment or by nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary on assets
in their ownership at that date, except in so far as variations of such
charges or mortgages are specifically provided for under the terms
of the present Treaty or any treaties or conventions supplementary
thereto.

Article 186.

1. Each of the States to which territory of the former Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, and each of the States arising
from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including Hungary,
shall, in so far as territory is assigned to it in accordance with the
present Treaty, assume responsibility for a portion of the debt of the
former Hungarian Government which is specifically secured on rail-
ways or other property, and which was in existence on July 28, 1914.
The portion to be so assumed by each State shall be such portion as
in the opinion of the Reparation Commission represents the secured
debt in respect of the railways and other properties transferred to
that State under the terms of the present Treaty or any treaties or
agreements supplementary thereto.

The amount of the liability in respect of secured debt so assumed
by each State other than Hungary shall be valued by the Reparation
Commission, on such basis as the Commission may consider equit-
able, and the value so ascertained shall be deducted from the amount
payable by the State in question to Hungary in respect to property
of the former or existing Hungarian Government which the State
acquires with the territory. Each State shall be solely responsible
in respect of that portion of the secured debt for which it assumes
responsibility under the terms of this Article, and holders of the
debt for which responsibility is assumed by States other than Hun-
gary shall have no recourse against the Government of any other
State.

Any property which was specifically pledged to secure any debt
referred to in this Article shall remain specifically pledged to secure
the new debt. But in case the property so pledged is situated as
the result of the present Treaty in more than one State, that portion
of the property which is situated in a particular State shall consti-
tute the security only for that part of the debt which is apportioned
to that State, and not for any other part of the debt.

For the purposes of the present Article there shall be regarded
as secured debt payments due by the former Hungarian Government
•in connection with the purchase of railways or similar property:
the distribution of the liability for such payments will be determined
by the Reparation Commission in the same manner as in the case
of secured debt.

Debts for which the responsibility is transferred under the terms
of this Article shall be expressed in terms of the currency of the

PEACE TREATIES. 231

State assuming the responsibility, if the original debt was expressed
in terms of Austro-Hungarian paper currency. For the purposes
of this conversion the currency of the assuming State shall be valued
in terms of Austro-Hungarian paper kronen at the rate at which
those kronen were exchanged into the currency of the assuming
State by that State when it first substituted its own currency for
Austro-Hungarian kronen. The basis of this conversion of the
currency unit in which the bonds are expressed shall be subject to
the approval of the Reparation Commission, which shall, if it thinks
fit, require the State effecting the conversion to modify the terms
thereof. Such modification shall only be required if, in the opinion
of the Commission, the foreign exchange value of the currency unit
or units substituted for the currency unit in which the old bonds
are expressed is substantially less at the date of the conversion than
the foreign exchange value of the original currency unit.

If the original Hungarian debt was expressed in terms of a foreign
currency or foreign currencies, the new debt shall be expressed in
terms of the same currency or currencies.

If the original Hungarian debt was expressed in terms of Austro-
Hungarian gold coin, the new debt shall be expressed in terms of
equivalent amounts of pounds sterling and gold dollars of the United
States of America, the equivalents being calculated on the basis of
the weight and the fineness of gold of the three coins as enacted by
law on January 1, 1914.

Any foreign exchange options, whether at fixed rates or other-
wise, embodied explicitly or implicitly in the old bonds shall be em-
bodied in the new bonds also.

2. Each of the States to which territory of the former Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, and each of the States arising
from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including Hungary,
shall assume responsibility for a portion of the unsecured bonded
debt of the former Hungarian Government as it stood on July 28,
1914. calculated on the basis of the ratio between the average for
the three financial years 1911, 1912, 1913, of such revenues of the
territory distributed in accordance with the present Treaty and the
average for the same years of such revenues of the whole of the
former Hungarian territories as in the judgment of the Reparation
Commission are best calculated to represent the financial capacity
of the respective territories. In making the above calculation, the
revenues of Bosnia and Herzegovina shall not be included. Never-
theless, when there existed before July 28, 1914, financial agreements
relating to the unsecured bonded debt of the former Hungarian Gov-
ernment, the Reparation Commission may take such agreements into
consideration when effecting the division of this debt between the
States mentioned above.

The responsibilities in respect of bonded debt to be assumed under
the terms of this Article shall be discharged in the manner laid down
in the Annex hereto.

The Hungarian Government shall be solely responsible for all
the liabilities of the former Hungarian Government incurred by it
prior to July 28, 1914, other than those evidenced by the bonds, bills,
securities, and currency notes which are specifically provided for
under the terms of the present Treaty.

232 PEACE TREATIES.

Neither the provisions of this Article nor the provisions of the
Annex hereto shall apply to securities of the former Hungarian Gov-
ernment deposited with the Austro-Hungarian Bank as security for
the currency notes issued by that bank.

Annex.

The amount of the former unsecured Hungarian Government
bonded debt, the responsibility for which is to be distributed under
the provisions of Article 186. shall be the amount of that debt as it
stood on July 28, 1914.

Each State assuming responsibility for the former unsecured Hun-
garian Government bonded debt shall, within three months of the
coming into force of the present Treaty, if it has not already done
so, stamp with the stamp of its own Government all the bonds of
that debt existing in its own territory. The distinguishing numbers
of the bonds so stamped shall be recorded and shall be furnished,
together with the other records of the stamping, to the Reparation
Commission.

Holders of bonds within the territory of a State which is required
to stamp old Hungarian bonds under the terms of this Annex shall,
from the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty, be
creditors in respect to these bonds of that State only, and they shall
have no recourse against the Government of any other State.

Each State which, under the terms of Article 186, is required to
assume responsibility for a portion of the old unsecured Hungarian
Government debt, and which has ascertained by means of stamping
the old Hungarian bonds that the bonds of any particular issue of
such old Hungarian bonds held within its territory were smaller in
amount than the amount of that issue for which, in accordance with
the assessment of the Reparation Commission, it is held responsible,
shall deliver to the Reparation Commission new bonds equal in
amount to the difference between the amount of the issue for which
it is responsible and the amount of the same issue recorded as held
within its own territory. Such new bonds shall be of such denomi-
nations as the Reparation Commission may require. They shall
carry the same rights as regards interest and amortisation as the old
bonds for which they are substituted, and in all other respects the
conditions of the new bonds shall be fixed subject to the approval
of the Reparation Commission.

If the original bond was expressed in terms of Austro-Hungarian
paper currency, the new bond by which it is replaced shall be ex-
pressed in terms of the currency of the State issuing the new bond
and for the purpose of this currency conversion, the currency of the
new State shall be valued in terms of Austro-Hungarian paper
kronen at the rate at which those kronen were exchanged for the
currency of the new State by that State when it first substituted its
own currency for Austro-Hungarian paper kronen. The basis of
this conversion of the currency unit in which the bonds are expressed
shall be subject to the approval of the Reparation Commission, which
shall, if it thinks fit, require the State effecting the conversion to
modify the terms thereof. Such modification shall only be required
if, in the opinion of the Commission, the foreign exchange value
of the currency unit or units substituted for the currency unit in

PEACE TREATIES. 233

which the old bonds are expressed is substantially less at the date
of the conversion than the foreign exchange value of the original
currency unit.

If the original bond was expressed in terms of a foreign currency
or foreign currencies, the new bond shall be expressed in terms of
the same currency or currencies. If the original bond was ex-
pressed in terms of Austro-Hungarian gold coin, the new bond shall
be expressed in terms of equivalent amounts of pounds sterling and
gold dollars of the United States of America, the equivalents being
calculated on the basis of the weight and fineness of gold of the
three coins as enacted by law on January 1, 1914.

Any foreign exchange options, whether at fixed rates or otherwise,
embodied explicitly or implicitly in the old bonds shall be embodied
in the new bonds also.

Each State which under the terms of Article 186 is required to
assume responsibility for a portion of the old unsecured Hungarian
Government debt, which has ascertained by means of stamping the
old Hungarian bonds that the bonds of any particular issue of such old
Hungarian bonds held within its territory were larger in amount than
the amount of that issue for which it is held responsible in accordance
with the assessment of the Separation Commission, shall receive from
the Reparation Commission its due proportionate share of each of the
new issues of bonds issued in accordance with the provisions of this
Annex.

Holders of unsecured bonds of the old Hungarian < Government debt
held outside the boundaries of the States to which territory of the
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, or States arising
out of the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including Hungary,
shall deliver through the agency of their respective Governments
to the Reparation Commission the bonds which they hold, and in ex-
change therefor the Reparation Commission shall deliver to them
certificates entitling them to their due proportionate share of each
of the new issues of bonds corresponding to and issued in exchange
for their surrendered bonds under the provisions of this Annex.

The share of each State or private holder entitled to a share in any
new issue of bonds issued in accordance with the provisions of this
Annex shall bear such proportion to the total amount of bonds of
that new issue as the holding of the State or private owner in ques-
tion of the old issue of bonds bears to the total amount of the old
issue presented to the Reparation Commission for exchange into new
bonds in accordance with the provisions of this Annex.

The Reparation Commission shall, if it think fit, arrange with the
holders of the new bonds provided for by this Annex a consolidation
loan of each debtor State, the bonds of which loan shall be substituted
for the various different issues of new bonds on such terms as may
be agreed upon by the Commission and the bondholders.

The State assuming liability for any bond of the former Hun-
garian Government shall assume any liability attaching to the bond
in respect of unpaid coupons or sinking fund instalments accrued
since the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty.

In addition to the former unsecured Hungarian Government
bonded debt to be divided as above, there shall also be divided among
the several States, in the same proportion, the amount of the former

234 PEACE TREATIES.

unsecured Austrian Government bonded debt which represents the
liability of the former Hungarian Government for that debt, as pro-
vided by the additional Convention relating to the contribution of
the countries of the Sacred Hungarian Crown to the charges of the
general debt of the Austro-Hungarian State approved by the Austro-
Hungarian Law of December 30, 1907, B. L. I., No. 278.

Each State which, in virtue of the present Treaty, assumes re-
sponsibility for a part of this Austrian debt shall deliver to the
Reparation Commission new securities for an amount equal to the
part of the above-mentioned Austrian debt which is attributed to it.

The terms of these securities shall be fixed by the Reparation Com-
mission. They shall be such as to represent as exactly as possible
the terms of the former Austrian securities for which these securities
are to be substituted. The new securities will be delivered to the
States or holders of Austrian securities, who will have the right to
a portion of each of the new issues made in accordance with the
provisions of the Annex to Article 203 of the Treaty with Austria.

Article 187.

1. In case the new boundaries of any States, as laid down by
the present Treaty, shall divide any local area which was a single
unit for borrowing purposes and which had a legally constituted
public debt, such debt shall be divided between the new divisions of
the area in a proportion to be determined by the Reparation Com-
mission in accordance with the principles laid down for the re-
apportionment of Government debts under Article 186 of the present
Treaty, and the responsibility so assumed shall be discharged in such
a manner as the Reparation Commission shall determine.

2. The public debt of Bosnia and Herzegovina shall be regarded
as the debt of a local area and not as part of the public debt of the
former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy.

Article 188.

Within two months of the coming into force of the present Treaty,
each one of the States to which territory of the former Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy is transferred in accordance with the present
Treaty, and each one of the States arising from the dismemberment
of that Monarchy, including Hungary, shall, if it has not already
done so, stamp with the stamp of its own Government the securities
of various kinds which are separately provided for, representing the
bonded war debt of the former Hungarian Government as legally
constituted prior to October 31, 1918, and existing in their respective
territories.

The securities thus stamped shall be withdrawn and replaced by
certificates, their distinguishing numbers shall be recorded, and any
securities withdrawn, together with the documents recording the
transaction, shall be sent to the Reparation Commission.^

The stamping and replacement of a security by a certificate under
the provisions of this Article shall not imply that the State so stamp-
ing and replacing a security thereby assumes or recognises any ob-
ligation in respect of it, unless the State in question desires that the
stamping and replacement should have this implication.

PEACE TREATIES. 235

The aforementioned States, with the exception of Hungary, shall
be free from any obligation in respect of the war debt of the former
Hungarian Government, wherever that debt may be held, but neither
the Governments of those States nor their nationals shall have re-
course under any circumstances whatever against any other States,
including Hungary, in respect of the war debt bonds of which they
or their nationals are the beneficial owners.

The war debt of the former Hungarian Government which was
prior to the signature of the present Treaty in the beneficial owner-
ship of nationals or Governments of States other than those to which
territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy is assigned in
accordance with the present Treaty shall be a charge upon the Hun-
garian Government only, and no one of the other States aforemen-
tioned shall be held responsible for any part thereof.

The provisions of this Article shall not apply to the securities of
the former Hungarian Government deposited by that Government
with the Austro-Hungarian Bank as security for the currency notes
of the said bank.

The Hungarian Government shall be solely responsible for all
liabilities of the former Hungarian Government incurred during the
war, other than those evidenced by the bonds, bills, securities and
currency notes which are specifically provided for under the terms
of the present Treaty.

Article 189.

1. Within two months of the coming into force of the Treaty with
Austria, each one of the States to which territory of the former
Austro-Hungarian Monarch}7 is transferred, and each one of the
States arising from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including
Austria and Hungary, shall, if it has not already done so, stamp
with the stamp of its own Government the currency notes of the
Austro-Hungarian Bank existing in its territory.

2. Within twelve months of the coming into force of the Treaty
with Austria, each one of the States to which territory of the former
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, and each one of the
States arising from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including
Austria and Hungary, shall replace, as it may think fit, the stamped
notes referred to above by its own or a new currency.

3. The Governments of such States as have already converted the
currency notes of the Austro-Hungarian Bank by stamping or by the
issue of their own or a new currency, and in carrying out this oper-
ation have withdrawn, without stamping them, a portion or all of the
currency notes circulating in their territory, shall either stamp the
notes so withdrawn or hold them at the disposal of the Reparation
Commission.

4. Within fourteen months of the coming into force of the Treaty
with Austria, those Governments which have replaced notes of the
bank by their own or new currency, in accordance with the provisions
of this Article, shall transfer to the Reparation Commission all the
notes, stamped or unstamped, of the bank which have been with-
drawn in the course of this replacement.

5. All notes transferred to the Reparation Commission under the
provisions of this Article shall be dealt with by that Commission in
accordance with the provisions of the Annex hereto.

236 PEACE TREATIES.

6. The Austro-Hungarian Bank shall be liquidated as from the day
succeeding the day of the signature of the Treaty with Austria.

7. The liquidation shall be conducted by receivers specially op-
pointed for that purpose by the Reparation Commission. In con-
ducting the liquidation of the bank, the receivers shall follow the
rules laid down in the Statutes or other valid instruments regulating
the constitution of the bank, subject, however, to the special provi-
sions of this Article. In the case of any doubt arising as to the inter-
pretation of the rules concerning the liquidation of the bank, whether
laid down in these Articles and Annexes or in the Statutes of the
bank, the decision of the Reparation Commission or any arbitrator
appointed by it for that purpose shall be final.

8. The currency notes issued by the bank subsequent to October 27,

1918, shall have a claim on the securities issued by the former or exist-
ing Austrian and Hungarian Governments and deposited with the
bank by those Governments as security for these notes, but the}' shall
not have a claim on any other assets of the bank.

9. The currency notes issued by the bank on or prior to October 27,
1918 (in so far as they are entitled to rank at all in conformity with
this Article), shall all rank equally as claims against all the assets of
the bank, other than the Austrian and Hungarian Government se-
curities deposited as security for the various note issues.

10. The securities deposited by the former or existing Austrian and
Hungarian Government with the bank as security for the currency
notes issued on or prior to October 27, 1918, shall be cancelled in so
far as they represent the notes converted in the territory of the former
Austro-Hungarion Monarchy as it existed on July 28. 1914, by States
to which territory of that Monarchy is transferred or by States arising
from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including Austria and
Hungary.

11. The remainder of the securities deposited by the former or
existing Austrian and Hungarian Governments with the bank as se-
curity for the currency notes issued on or prior to October 27. 1918,
shall be retained in force as security for. and in so far as they repre-
sent, the notes issued on or prior to October 27, 1918, which on June 15,

1919, were outside the limits of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon-
archy, that is to say, firstly, all notes of this description which are
presented to the Reparation Commission in accordance with para-
graph 4 of this Article, and secondly all notes of this description
which may be held elsewhere and are presented to the receivers of the
bank in accordance Avith the Annex hereto.

12. No claims on account of any other currency notes issued on or
prior to October 27, 1918, shall rank either against the general -assets
of the bank or against the securities deposited by the former or exist-
ing Austrian or Hungarian Governments as security for the notes,
and any balance of such securities remaining after the amount of se-
curities mentioned in paragraphs 10 and 11 has been calculated and
deducted shall be cancelled.

13. All securities deposited by the former or existing Austrian and
Hungarian Governments with the bank as security for currency note
issues and which are maintained in force shall be the obligations re-
spectively of the Governments of Austria and Hungary only and not
of any other States.

PEACE TREATIES. 237

i I. The holders of currency notes of the Austro-Hungarian Bank
shall have no recourse against the Governments of Austria or Hungary
or any other Government in respect of any loss which they may suffer
as the result of the liquidation of the hank.

15. Nevertheless, it" any difficulties should arise owing to the date
of the signature of the present Treaty, the dates at which any of the
operations laid down by this Article are to be carried out may be
altered by the Reparation Commission.

Annex.

The respective Governments, when transmitting to the Reparation
Commission all the currency notes of the Austro-Hungarian Bank
withdrawn by them from circulation in accordance with the terms of
Article 189. shall also deliver to the Commission all the records show-
ing the nature and amounts of the conversions which they have
effected.

The Reparation Commission, after examining the records, shall de-
liver to the said Governments separate certificates stating the total
amount of currency notes which the Governments have converted

(a) within the boundaries of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon-
archy as it existed on July 28, 1914,

(b) elsewhere.

These certificates will entitle the bearer to lodge a claim with the
receivers of the bank for currency notes thus converted which are en-
titled to share in the assets of the bank.

After the liquidation of the bank is completed, the Reparation
Commission shall destroy the notes thus withdrawn.

Xo note- issued on or prior to October 27, 1918, whever they may
be held, will rank as claims against the bank unless they are presented
through the Government of the country in which they are held.

Article 190.

Each one of the States to which territory of the former Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy is transferred, and each one of the States aris-
ing from the dismemberment of that Monarchy, including Hungary,
shall deal as it thinks fit with the petty or token coinage of the former
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy existing in its territory.

No such State shall have any recourse under any circumstance.-, on
behalf either of itself or of its nationals, against any other State with
regard to such petty or token coinage.

238 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 191.

States to which territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon-
archy is transferred and States arising from the dismemberment of
that Monarchy shall acquire all property and possessions situated
within their territories belonging to the former or existing Hungarian
Government.

For the purposes of this Article, the property and possessions of
the former or existing Hungarian Government shall be deemed to in-
clude the property of the former Kingdom of Hungary and the inter-
ests of that Kingdom in the joint property of the Austro-Hungarian
Monarchy, as well as all the property of the Crown and the private
property of members of the former Koyal Family of Austria-
Hungary.

These States shall, however, have no claim to any property of the
former or existing Government of Hungary situated outside their
own respective territories.

The value of such property and possessions acquired by States other
than Hungary shall be fixed by the Reparation Commission and
placed by that Commission to the credit of Hungary and to the debit
of the State acquiring such property on account of the sums due for
reparation. The Reparation Commission shall deduct from the value
of the public property thus acquired an amount proportionate to the
contribution in money, land, or material made directly by any prov-
ince or commune or other autonomous local authority towards the cost
of such property.

Without prejudice to Article 186 relating to secured debt, in the case
of each State acquiring property under the provisions of this Article,
the amount placed to the credit of Hungary and to the debit of the
said State in accordance with the preceding paragraph shall be re-
duced by the value of the amount of the liability in respect of the
unsecured debt of the former Hungarian Government assumed by
that State under the provisions of Article 186 which, in the opinion
of the Reparation Commission, represents expenditure upon the prop-
erty so acquired. The value shall be fixed by the Reparation Commis-
sion on such basis as the Commission may consider equitable.

Property of the former and existing Hungarian Government shall
be deemed to include a share of the real property in Bosnia-Herze-
govina of all descriptions for which, under Article 5 of the Convention
of February 26, 1909, the Government of the former Austro-Hun-
garian Monarch paid £T.2,500,000 to the Ottoman Government. Such
share shall be proportionate to the share which the former Kingdom
of Hungary contributed to the above payment, and the value of this
share, as assessed by the Reparation Commission, shall be credited to
Hungary on account of reparation.

As exception to the above there shall be transferred without pay-
ment :

(1) the property and possessions of provinces, communes and other
local autonomous institutions of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon-
archy, including those in Bosnia-Herzegovina which did not belong to
the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy ;

(2) schools and hospitals the property of the former Austro-Hun-
garian Monarchy.

PEACE TREATIES. 239

Further, any building or other property situated in the respective
territories transferred to the States referred to in the first paragraph
whose principal value lies in its historic interest and associations, and
which formerly belonged to the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom
of Croatia-Slavonia-Dalmatia, Bosnia-Herzegovina, the Republic of
Ragusa, the Venetian Republic, or the Episcopal Principalities of
Trient and Bressanone, may, subject to the approval of the Repara-
tion Commission, be transferred to the Government entitled thereto
without payment.

Article 192.

Hungary renounces, so far as she is concerned, all rights accorded
to her or her nationals by treaties, conventions or agreements, of
whatsoever kind, to representation upon or participation in the con-
trol or administration of commissions, state banks, agencies or other
financial or economic organisations of an international character exer-
cising powers of control or administration and operating in any of the
Allied or Associated States, or in Germany, Austria, Bulgaria or
Turkey, or in the dependencies of these States, or in the former
Russian Empire.

Article 193.

1. Hungary engages to recognise the transfer provided for in
Article 210 of the Treaty with Austria of the sum in gold deposited
in the Austro-Hungarian Bank in the name of the Council of the
Administration of the Ottoman Public Debt as security for the first
issue of Turkish Government currency notes.

2. Without prejudice to Article 227, Part X (Economic Clauses)
of the present Treaty, Hungary renounces, so far as she is concerned,
any benefit disclosed by the Treaties of Bucharest and Brest-Litovsk
and by the Treaties supplementary thereto.

Hungary undertakes to transfer either to Roumania or to the
Principal Allied and Associated Powers, as the case may be, all mone-
tary instruments, specie, securities and negotiable instruments or
goods which she has received under the aforesaid Treaties.

3. The sums of money and all securities, instruments and goods, of
whatsoever nature, to be delivered, paid or transferred under the

t provisions of this Article, shall be disposed of by the Principal Allied
and Associated Powers in a manner hereafter to be determined by
those Powers.

4. Hungary recognises any transfer of gold provided for by
Article 259 (5) of the Treaty of Peace concluded at Versailles on
June 28, 1919, between the Allied and Associated Powers and Ger-
many, and any transfer of claims provided for by Article 261 of that
Treaty.

Article 194.

Without prejudice to the renunciation of any rights by Hungary
on behalf of herself or of her nationals in the other provisions of the
present Treaty, the Reparation Commission may, within one year
from the coming into force of the present Treaty, demand that Hun-
gary become possessed of any rights and interests of her nationals

240 PEACE TREATIES.

in any public utility undertaking or in any concession operating, in
Russia. Turkey. Germany, Austria or Bulgaria, or in the possessions
or dependencies of these States, or in any territory formerly belong-
ing to Hungary or her allies to be transferred by Hungary or her
allies to any State, or to be administered by a mandatory under any
Treaty entered into with the Allied and Associated Powers, and
may require that the Hungarian Government transfer, within six
months of the date of demand, to the Reparation Commission all
such rights and interests and any similar rights and interests owned
by the former or existing Hungarian Government.

Hungary shall be responsible for indemnifying her nationals so
dispossessed, and the Reparation Commission shall credit Hungary
on account of sums due for reparation with such sums in respect of
the value of the transferred rights and interests as may be assessed
by the Reparation Commission, and Hungary shall, within six
months from the coming into force of the present Treaty, communi-
cate to the Reparation Commission all such rights and interests,
whether already granted, contingent or not yet exercised, and shall
renounce on behalf of herself and her nationals in favour of the
Allied and Associated Powers all such rights and interests which
have not been so communicated.

Article 195.

Hungary undertakes to refrain from preventing or impeding such
acquisition by the German, Austrian, Bulgarian or Turkish Govern-
ments of any rights and interests of German, Austrian, Bulgarian,
and Turkish nationals in public utility undertakings or concessions
operating in Hungary as may be required by the Reparation Com-
mission under the terms of the Treaties of Peace or supplementary
treaties or conventions concluded between the Allied and Associated
Powers and the German, Austrian. Bulgarian and Turkish Gov-
ernments respectively.

Article 196.

Hungary undertakes to transfer to the Allied and Associated
Powers any claims to payment or reparation by Germany, Austria,
Bulgaria or Turkey in favour of the former or existing Hungarian
Governments, and in particular any claims which ma}^ arise now
or hereafter in the fulfilment of undertakings made from July 28,
1914, to the coming into force of the present Treaty.

The value of such claims shall be assessed by the Reparation Com-
mission, and shall be transferred to the Reparation Commission for
the credit of Hungary on account of the sums due for reparation.

Article 197.

Any monetary obligation arising out of the present Treaty and ex-
pressed in terms of gold kronen shall, unless some other arrangement
is specifically provided for in any particular case under the terms
of the present Treaty or of treaties or conventions supplementary
thereto, be payable at the option of the creditors in pounds sterling
payable in London, gold dollars of the United States of America

PEACE TREATIES. 241

payable in New York, gold francs payable in Paris, or gold lire
payable in Rome.

For the purposes of this Article, the gold coin? mentioned above
shall be defined as being of the weight and fineness of gold as enacted
by law on January 1, 1914.

Article 198.

Any financial adjustments, such as those relating to any banking
and insurance companies, savings banks, postal savings banks, land
banks, mortgage companies or other similar institutions, operating
within the territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy,
necessitated by the partition of that Monarchy and the resettlement
of public debts and currency provided for by these Articles, shall
be regulated by agreement between the various Governments con-
cerned in such a manner as shall best secure equitable treatment to all
the parties interested. In case the Governments concerned are un-
able to come to an agreement on any question arising out of this
financial adjustment, or in case any (government is of opinion that
its nationals have not received equitable treatment, the Reparation
Commission shall, on the application of any one of the Governments
concerned, appoint an arbitrator or arbitrators, whose decision shall
be final.

Article 199.

The Hungarian Government shall be under no liability in respect
of civil or military pensions granted to nationals of the former
Kingdom of Hungary who have been recognised as nationals of
other States or who become so under the provisions of the present
Treaty.

PART X.— ECONOMIC CLAUSES.

Section I. — Commercial Relations.

CHAPTER I.— CUSTOMS REGULATIONS, DUTIES AND RESTRICTIONS.

Article 200.

Hungary undertakes that o;oods the produce or manufacture of any
one of the Allied or Associated States imported into Hungarian ter-
ritory, from whatsoever place arriving, shall not be subjected to
other or higher duties or charges (including internal charges) than
those to which the like goods the produce or manufacture of any
other suoh State or of any other foreign country are subject.

Hungary will not maintain or impose any prohibition or restriction
on the importation into Hungarian territory of any goods the prod-
uce or manufacture of the territories of any one of the Allied or
Associated States, from whatsoever place arriving, which shall not
equally extend to the importation of the like goods the produce or
manufacture of any other such State or of any other foreign country.

47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 1G

242 peace treaties.

Article 201.

Hungary further undertakes that, in the matter of the regime
applicable on importation, no discrimination against the commerce
of any of the Allied and Associated States as compared with any
other of the said States or any other foreign country shall be made,
even by indirect means, such as customs regulations or procedure,
methods of verification or analysis, conditions of payment of duties,
tariff classification or interpretation, or the operation of monopolies.

Article 202.

In all that concerns exportation, Hungary undertakes that goods,
natural products or manufactured articles, exported from Hungarian
territory to the territories of any one of the Allied or Associated
States, shall not be subjected to other or higher duties or charges
(including internal charges) than those paid on the like goods ex-
ported to any other such State or to any other foreign country.

Hungary will not maintain or impose any prohibition or restric-
tion on the exportation of any goods sent from her territory to any
one of the Allied or Associated States which shall not equally extend
to the exportation of the like goods, natural products or manufac-
tured articles, sent to any other such State or to any other foreign
country.

Article 203.

Every favour, immunity, or privilege in regard to the importation,
exportation or transit of goods granted by Hungary to any Allied
or Associated State or to any other foreign country whatever shall
simultaneously and unconditionally, without request and without
compensation, be extended to all the Allied and Associated States.

Article 204.

By way of exception to the provisions of Article 270, Part XII
(Ports, Waterways and Railways), products in transit by the ports
which before the war were situated in territory of the former Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy shall, for a period of three years from the
coming into force of the present Treaty, enjoy on importation into
Hungary reductions of duty corresponding with and in proportion
to those applied to such products under the Austro-Hungarian Cus-
toms Tariff of the year 1906, when imported by such ports.

Article 205.

Notwithstanding the provisions of Articles 200 to 203, the Allied
and Associated Powers agree that they will not invoke these provi-
sions to secure the advantage of any arrangements which may be
made by the Hungarian Government with the Governments of Aus-
tria or of the Czecho-Slovak State for the accord of a special customs
regime to certain natural or manufactured products which both origi-
nate in and come from those countries, and which shall be specified
in the arrangements, provided that the duration of these arrange-

PEACE TREATIES. 243

ments does not exceed a period of five years from the coming into
force of the present Treaty.

Article 206.

During the first six months after the coming into force of the pres-
ent Treaty, the duties imposed by Hungary on imports from Allied
and Associated States shall not be higher than the most favourable
duties which were applied to imports into the former Austro-Hun-
garian Monarchy on July 28, 1914.

During a further period of thirty months after the expiration of
the first six months this provision shall continue to be applied exclu-
sively with regard to the importation of fruits (fresh and dried),
fresh vegetables, olive oil. eggs, pigs and pork products, and live
poultry, in so far as such products enjoyed at the above mentioned
date (July 28, 1914) rates conventionalised by Treaties with the
Allied or Associated Powers.

Article 207.

1. Special agreements shall be made between Poland and the
Czecho-Slovak State and Hungary as to the supply of coal, including
lignite, foodstuffs and raw materials reciprocally.

2. Pending the conclusion of such agreements, but in no case
during more than five years from the coming into force of the present
Treaty, the Czecho-Slovak State and Poland undertake that no ex-
port duty or other restrictions of any kind shall be imposed on the
export to Hungary of coal or lignite up to a reasonable quantity to
be fixed, failing agreement between the States concerned, by the Repa-
ration Commission. In fixing this quantity the Reparation Com-
mission shall take into account all the circumstances, including the
quantities both of coal and of lignite which passed before the war
between present Hungarian territory on the one hand and Silesia
and the territory of the former Austrian Empire transferred to the
Czecho-Slovak State and Poland in accordance with the Treaties of
Peace on the other hand, as well as the quantities now available for
export from those countries. Hungary shall in return furnish to the
Czecho-Slovak State and Poland supplies of the lignite, foodstuffs
and raw materials referred to in paragraph 1 in accordance with the
decisions of the Reparation Commission.

3. The Czecho-Slovak State and Poland further undertake during
the same period to take such steps as may be necessary to ensure that
coal, including lignite, shall be available for sale to purchasers in
Hungary on terms as favourable as are applicable to like products
sold under similar conditions to purchasers in the Czecho-Slovak
State or Poland respectively or in any other country.

4. The provisions of paragraphs 2 and 3 prohibiting export duties
or restrictions and determining the conditions of sale shall also apply
to the supply of lignite by Hungary to Poland and the Czecho-Slovak
State.

5. In case of disagreement in the execution or interpretation of
any of the above provisions, the Reparation Commission shall decide.

6. In order to permit mutual assistance between Poland, Rou-
mania, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State. Czecho-Slovakia, Hungary and
Austria, in regard to products hitherto exchanged between the terri-

244 PEACE TREATIES.

tories of these States, which are indispensable to their industry or
trade, negotiations shall be undertaken, on the initiative of any of
these States, within six months from the coming into force of the
present Treaty with a view to the conclusion with any other of the
said States of separate conventions in conformity with the provisions
of the present Treaty, and in particular of Articles 200 to 205.

At the end of this period any State which has requested such a
convention without succeeding in concluding it may apply to the
Reparation Commission and request it to accelerate the conclusion of
such convention.

Article 208.

1. Special agreements shall be made between Hungary and Austria
as to the supply of foodstuffs, raw materials and manufactured
articles reciprocally.

2. Pending the conclusion of such agreements, but in no case during
more than five years from the coming into force of the present
Treaty, Hungary undertakes that no export duty or other restric-
tions of any kind shall be imposed on the export to Austria of food-
stuffs of every description produced in Hungarian territory, up to a
reasonable quantity to be fixed, failing agreement between the States
concerned, by the Reparation Commission. In fixing this quantity,
the Reparation Commission shall take into account all the circum-
stances, and in particular the production and requirements of the
two countries concerned. Austria shall in return furnish to Hungary
supplies of the raw materials and manufactured articles referred to
in paragraph 1 in accordance with the decisions of the Reparation
Commission.

3. Hungary further undertakes during the same period to take
such steps as'may be necessary to ensure that any such products shall
be available for sale to purchasers in Austria on terms as favourable
as are applicable to like products sold under similar conditions to
purchasers in Hungary or in any other country.

4. In case of disagreement in the execution or interpretation of any
of the above provisions the Reparation Commission shall decide.

CHAPTER II.— SHIPPING.

Article 209.

The High Contracting Parties agree to recognise the flag flown by
the vessels of any Contracting Party having no sea-coast, which are
registered at some one specified place situated in its territory; such
place shall serve as the port of registry of such vessels.

CHAPTER III.— UNFAIR < JOMPETITION.

Article 210.

1. Hungary undertakes to adopt all the necessary legislative and
administrative measures to protect goods the product or manufac-
ture of any one of the Allied and Associated Powers from all forms
of unfair competition in commercial transactions.

PEACE TREATIES. 245

Hungary undertakes to prohibit and repress by seizure and by
other appropriate remedies the importation, exportation, manufac-
ture, distribution, sale or offering for sale in her territory of all
goods bearing upon themselves or their usual get-up or wrappings
any marks, names, devices, or descriptions whatsoever which are
calculated to convey directly or indirectly a false indication of the
origin, type, nature or special characteristics of such goods.

2. Hungary undertakes, on conditions that reciprocity is accorded
in these matters, to respect any law, or any administrative or judicial
decision given in conformity with such law, in force in any Allied
or Associated State and duly communicated to her by the proper
authorities, defining or regulating the right to any regional appella-
tion in respect of wine or spirits produced in the State to which the
region belongs or the conditions under which the use of any such
appellation may be permitted; and the importation, exportation,
manufacture, distribution, sale or offering for sale of products or
articles bearing regional appellations inconsistent with such law or
order shall be prohibited by Hungary and repressed by the measures
prescribed in paragraph 1 of this Article.

CHAPTER IV.— TREATMENT OF NATIONALS OF ALLIED AND ASSO-
CIATED POWERS.

Article 211.
Hungary undertakes:

(a) not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated
Powers to any prohibition in regard to the exercise of occupations,
professions, trade and industry, which shall not be equally applicable
ro all aliens without exception;

(b) not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated
Powers in regard to the rights referred to in paragraph (a) to any
regulation or restriction which might contravene directly or in-
directly the stipulations of the said paragraph, or which shall be
other or more disadvantageous than those which are applicable to
nationals of the most-favoured nation;

(c) not to subject the nationals of the Allied and Associated
Powers, their property, rights, or interests, including companies and
associations in which they are interested, to any charge, tax or im-
post, direct or indirect, other or higher than those which are or may
be imposed on her own nationals or their property, rights or in-
terests ;

(d) not to subject the nationals of any one of the Allied and
Associated Powers to any restriction which was not applicable on
July 1, 1914, to the nationals of such Powers unless such restriction
is likewise imposed on her own nationals.

Article 212.

The nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy in
Hungarian territory a constant protection for their persons and for
their property, rights and interests, and shall have free access to the
courts of law.

246 peace treaties.

Article 213.

Hungary undertakes to recognise any new nationality which has
been or may be acquired by her nationals under the laws of the Allied
and Associated Powers, and in accordance with the decisions of the
competent authorities of these Powers pursuant to naturalisation
laws or under treaty stipulations, and to regard such persons as hav-
ing, in consequence of the acquisition of such new national^, in all
respects severed their allegiance to their country of origin.

Article 214.

The Allied and Associated Powers may appoint consuls-general,
consuls, vice-consuls and consular agents in Hungarian towns and
ports. Hungary undertakes to approve the designation of the con-
suls-general, consuls, vice-consuls and consular agents, whose names
shall be notified to her, and to admit them to the exercise of their
functions in conformity with the usual rules and customs.

CHAPTER V.— GENERAL ARTICLES.

Article 215.

The obligations imposed on Hungary by Chapter I above shall
cease to have effect five years from the date of the coming into
force of the present Treaty, unless otherwise provided in the text,
or unless the Council of the League of Nations shall, at least twelve
months before the expiration of that period, decide that these obliga-
tions shall be maintained for a further period with or without
amendment.

Nevertheless it is agreed that, unless the League of Nations de-
cides otherwise, an Allied or Associated Power shall not after the
expiration of three years from the coming into force of the present
Treaty be entitled to require the fulfilment by Hungary of the pro-
visions of Articles 200, 201, 202 or 203 unless that Power accords
correlative treatment to Hungary.

Article 211 shall remain in operation, with or without amendment,
after the period of five years for such further period, if any, not
exceeding five years, as may be determined by a majority of the
Council of the League of Nations.

Article 216.

If the Hungarian Government engages in international trade, it
shall not in respect thereof have or be deemed to have any rights,
privileges or immunities of sovereignty.

Section II. — Treaties.

Article 217.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty and subject to
the provisions thereof, the multilateral Treaties, Conventions and
Agreements of an economic or technical character concluded by the

PEACE TREATIES. 247

former Austro-Hurigarian Monarchy and enumerated below and in
the subsequent Articles shall alone be applied as between Hungary
and those of the Allied and Associated Powers party thereto :

(1) Conventions of March 14, 1884, December 1, 1886, and March
23, 1887, and Final Protocol of July 7, 1887, regarding the protec-
tion of submarine cables.

(2) Convention of October 11, 1909, regarding the international
circulation of motor-cars.

(3) Agreement of May 15, 1886, regarding the sealing of railway
trucks subject to customs inspection, and Protocol of May 18, 1907.

(4) Agreement of May 15, 1886, regarding the technical standard-
isation of railways.

(5) Convention of July 5, 1890, regarding the publication of cus-
toms tariifs and the organisation of an International Union for the
publication of customs tariffs.

(6) Convention of April 25, 1907, regarding the raising of the
Turkish customs tariff.

(7) Convention of March 14, 1857, for the redemption of toll dues
on the Sound and Belts.

(8) Convention of June 22, 1861, for the redemption of the Stade
Toll on the Elbe.

(9) Convention of July 16, 1863, for the redemption of the toll
dues on the Scheldt.

(10) Convention of October 29, 1888, regarding the establishment
of a definite arrangement guaranteeing the free use of the Suez
Canal.

(11) Conventions of September 23, 1910, respecting the unification
of certain regulations regarding collisions and salvage at sea.

(12) Convention of December 21, 1904, regarding the exemption
of hospital ships from dues and charges in ports.

(13) Convention of September 26, 1906, for the suppression of
nightwork for women.

(14) Conventions of May 18, 1904, and May 4, 1910, regarding the
suppression of the White Slave Traffic.

(15) Convention of May 4, 1910, regarding the suppression of
obscene publications.

(16) Sanitary Convention of December 3, 1903, and the preceding
Conventions signed on January 30, 1892, April 15, 1893, April 3.
1894, and March 19, 1897.

(17) Convention of May 20, 1875, regarding the unification and
improvement of the metric system.

(18) Convention of November 29, 1906, regarding the unification
of pharmacopceial formulae for potent drugs.

(19) Convention of November 16 and 19, 1885, regarding the
establishment of a concert pitch.

(20) Convention of June 7, 1905, regarding the creation of an
International Agricultural Institute at Eome.

(21) Conventions of November 3, 1881, and April 15, 1889, re-
garding precautionary measures against phylloxera.

(22) Convention of March 19, 1902, regarding the protection of
birds useful to agriculture.

(23) Convention of June 12, 1902, regarding the guardianship of
minors.

248 peace treaties.

Article 218.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con-
tracting Parties shall apply the conventions and agreements herein-
after mentioned, in so far as concerns them, Hungary undertaking to
comply with the special stipulations contained in this Article.

Postal Conventions.

Conventions and agreements of the Universal Postal Union con-
cluded at Vienna, July 4, 1891.

Conventions and agreements of the Postal Union signed at Wash-
ington, June 15, 1897.

Conventions and agreements of the Postal Union signed at Rome,
May 26, 1906.

Telegraphic Conventions.

International Telegraphic Conventions signed at St. Petersburg,
July 10/22, 1875.

Regulations and Tariffs drawn up by the International Tele-
graphic Conference, Lisbon, June 11, 1908.

Hungary undertakes not to refuse her assent to the conclusion by
the new States of the special arrangements referred to in the Con-
ventions and Agreements relating to the Universal Postal Union and
to the International Telegraphic Union, to which the said new States
have adhered or may adhere.

Article 219.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con-
tracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns them, the Interna-
tional Radio-Telegraphic Conventions of July 5, 1912, Hungary un-
dertaking to comply with the provisional regulations which will be
indicated to her by the Allied and Associated Powers.

If within five years after the coming into force of the present
Treaty a new convention regulating international radio-telegraphic
communications should have been concluded to take the place of the
Convention of July 5, 1912, this new convention shall bind Hungary,
even if Hungary should refuse either to take part in drawing up the
convention, or subscribe thereto.

This new convention will likewise replace the provisional regula-
tions in force.

Article 220.

The International Convention of Paris of March 20, 1883, for the
protection of industrial property, revised at Washington on June 2,
1911, and the Agreement of April 14, 1891. concerning the interna-
tional registration of trade marks shall be applied as from the com-
ing into force of the present Treaty, in so far as they are not affected
or modified by the exceptions and restrictions resulting therefrom.

Article 221.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con-
tracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns them, the Con-
vention of the Hauge of July 17, 1905, relating to civil procedure.

PEACE TREATIES. 249

This provision, however, will not apply to France, Portugal and
Roumania.

Article 222.

Hungary undertakes, within twelve months of the coming into
force of the present Treaty, to adhere in the prescribed form to the
International Convention of Berne of September 9, 1886, for the
protection of literary and artistic works, revised at Berlin on Novem-
ber 13, 1908, and completed by the Additional Protocol signed at
Berne on March 20, 1914, relating to the protection of literary and
artistic works.

Until her adherence, Hungary undertakes to recognise and pro-
tect by effective measures and in accordance with the principles of
the said Convention the literary and artistic works of nationals of the
Allied and Associated Powers.

In addition, and irrespective of the above-mentioned adherence,
Hungary undertakes to continue to assure such recognition and such
protection to all literary and artistic works of the nationals of each
of the Allied and Associated Powers to an extent at least as great
as upon July 28, 1914, and upon the same conditions.

Article 223.

Hungary undertakes to adhere to the following Conventions :

(1) Convention of September 26. 1906, for the suppression of the
use of white phosphorus in the manufacture of matches.

(2) Convention of December 31, 1913, regarding the unification of
commercial statistics.

Article 224.

Each of the Allied or Associated Powers, being guided by the gen-
eral principles or special provisions of the present Treaty, shall
notify to Hungary the bilateral agreements of all kinds which were
in force between her and the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy,
and which she wishes should be in force as between her and Hun-
gary.

The notification referred to in the present Article shall be made
either directly or through the intermediary of another Power. Ee-
ceipt thereof shall be acknowledged in writing by Hungary. The
date of the coming into force shall be that of the notification.

The Allied and Associated Powers undertake among themselves
not to apply as between themselves and Hungary any agreements
which are not in accordance with the terms of the present Treaty.

The notification shall mention any provisions of the said agree-
ments which, not being in accordance with the terms of the present
Treaty, shall not be considered as coming into force.

In case of any difference of opinion, the League of Nations will be
called on to decide.

A period of six months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty is allowed to the Allied and Associated Powers within which
to make the notification.

Only those bilateral agreements which have been the subject of
such a notification shall be put in force between the Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers and Hungary.

250 PEACE TREATIES.

The above rules apply to all bilateral agreements existing between
any Allied and Associated Powers signatories to the present Treaty
and Hungary, even if the said Allied and Associated Powers have
not been in a state of war with Hungary.

Article 225.

Hungary hereby recognises that all treaties, conventions or agree-
ments concluded by her, or by the former Austro-Hungarian Mon-
archy, with Germany, Austria, Bulgaria or Turkey since August 1,
1914, until the coming into force of the present Treaty, are of no
effect.

Article 226.

Hungary undertakes to secure to the Allied and Associated
Powers, and to the officials and nationals of the said Powers, the
enjoyment of all the rights and advantages of any kind which she,
or the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, may have granted to
Germany, Austria, Bulgaria or Turkey, or to the officials and na-
tionals of these States by treaties, conventions or arrangements con-
cluded before August 1, 1914, so long as those treaties, conventions
or arrangements are in force.

The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to accept or
not the enjovment of these rights and advantages.

Article 227.

Hungary recognises that all treaties, conventions or arrangements
which she, or the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, concluded
with Russia, or with any State or Government of which the ter-
ritory previously formed a part of Russia, or with Roumania, before
July1 28, 1914, or after that date until the coming into force of the
present Treaty, are of no effect.

Article 228.

Should an Allied orAssociated Power, Russia, or a State or Gov-
ernment of which the territory formerly constituted a part of Russia,
have been forced since July 28, 1914, by reason of military occupa-
tion or by any other means or for any other cause, to grant or to
allow to be granted by the act of any public authority, concessions,
privileges and favours of any kind to the former Austro-Hungarian
Monarchy, or to Hungary or to an Hungarian national, such con-
cessions, privileges and favours are ipso facto annulled by the
present Treaty.

No claims or indemnities which may result from this annulment
shall be charged against the Allied or Associated Powers or the
Powers, States, Governments or public authorities which are released
from their engagements by the present Article.

Article 229.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty Hungary under-
takes, so far as she is concerned, to give the Allied and Associated
Powers and their nationals the benefit ipso facto of the rights and

PEACE TREATIES. 251

advantages of any kind which she or the former Austro -Hungarian
Monarchy has granted by treaties, conventions or arrangements to
non-belligerent States or their nationals since July 28, 1914, until
the coming into force of the present Treaty, so long as those treaties,
conventions or arrangements are in force for Hungary.

Article 230.

Those of the High Contracting Parties who have not yet signed,
or who have signed but not yet ratified, the Opium Convention
signed at The Hague on January 23, 1912, agree to bring the said
Convention into force, and for this purpose to enact the necessary
legislation without delay and in any case within a period of twelve
months from the coming into force of the present Treaty.

Furthermore, they agree that ratification of the present Treaty
should in the case of Powers which have not yet ratified the Opium
Convention be deemed in all respects equivalent to the ratification
of that Convention and to the signature of the Special Protocol
which was opened at The Hague in accordance with the resolu-
tions adopted by the Third Opium Conference in 1914 for bringing
the said Convention into force.

Section III. — Debts.

Article 231.

(1) Debts payable before the war and due by a national of one
of the Contracting Powers, residing within its territory, to a national
of an Opposing Power, residing within its territory ;

(3) Interest which has accrued due before and during the war to
a national of one of the Contracting Powers in respect of securities
issued or taken over by an Opposing Power, provided that the pay-
ment of interest on such securities to the nationals of that Power or
to neutrals has not been suspended during the war;

252 PEACE TREATIES.

In the case of interest or capital sums payable in respect of
securities issued or taken over by the former Austro-Hungarian Gov-
ernment the amount to be credited and paid by Hungary will be the
interest or capital in respect only of the debt for which Hungary
is liable in accordance with Part IX (Financial Clauses) of the
present Treaty, and the principles laid down by the Reparation
Commission.

The settlements provided for in this Article shall be effected ac-
cording to the following principles and in accordance with the
Annex to this Section :

(a) Each of the High Contracting Parties shall prohibit, as from
the coming into force of the present Treaty, both the payment and
the acceptance of payment of such debts, and also all communica-
tions between the interested parties with regard to the settlement of
the said debts otherwise than through the Clearing Offices;

(h) Each of the High Contracting Parties shall be respectively
responsible for the payment of such debts due by its nationals, except
in the cases where before the war the debtor was in a state of bank-
ruptcy or failure, or had given formal indication of insolvency, or
where the debt was due by a company whose business has been
liquidated under emergency legislation dining the war:

(c) The sums due to the nationals of one of the High Contract-
ing Parties by the nationals of an Opposing State will be debited to
the Clearing Office of the country of the debtor, and paid to the
creditor by the Clearing Office of the country of the creditor :

(d) Debts shall be paid or credited in the currency of such one of
the Allied and Associated Powers, their colonies or protectorates, or
the British Dominions or India, as may be concerned. If the debts
are payable in some other currency they shall be paid or credited in
the currency of the country concerned, whether an Allied or Asso-
ciated Power, Colony, Protectorate, P>ritish Dominion or India, at
the pre-war rate of exchange.

For the purpose of this provision the pre-war rate of exchange
shall be defined as the average cable transfer rate prevailing in the
Allied or Associated country concerned during the month immedi-
ately preceding the outbreak of war between the said country con-
cerned and Austria-FIungarjr.

If a contract provides for a fixed rate of exchange governing the
conversion of the currency in which the debt is stated into the cur-
rency of the Allied or Associated country concerned, then the above
provisions concerning the rate of exchange shall not apply.

In the case of the new States of Poland and the Czecho-Slovak
State, the currency in which and the rate of exchange at which debts
shall be paid or credited shall be determined by the Reparation
Commission provided for in Part VIII, unless they shall have been
previously settled by agreement between the States interested :

(e) The provisions of this Article and of the Annex hereto shall
not apply as between Hungary on the one hand and any one of the-

PEACE TREATIES. 253

Allied and Associated Powers, their colonies or protectorates, or any
one of the British Dominions or India on the other hand, unless
within a period of one month from the deposit of the ratification
of the present Treaty by the Power in question, or of the ratifica-
tion on behalf of such Dominion or of India, notice to that effect is
given to Hungaiy by the Government of such Allied or Associated
Power or of such Dominion or of India as the case may be ;

(/) The Allied and Associated Powers which have adopted this
Article and the Annex hereto may agree between themselves to
apply them to their respective nationals established in their ter-
ritory so far as regards matters between their nationals and Hun-
garian nationals. In this case the payments made by application of
this provision will be subject to arrangements between the Allied
and Associated Clearing Offices concerned.

Annex.

Each of the High Contracting Parties will, within three months
from the notification provided for in Article 231, paragraph (e),
establish a Clearing Office for the collection and payment of enemy
debts.

Local Clearing Offices may be established for any particular por-
tion of the territories of the High Contracting Parties. Such local
Clearing Offices may perform all the functions of a central Clearing
Office in their respective districts, except that all transactions with
the Clearing Office in the Opposing State must be effected through
the central Clearing Office.

In this Annex the pecuniary obligations referred to in the first
paragraph of Article 231 are described as "enemy debts," the per-
sons from whom the same are due as " enemy debtors," the persons
to whom they are due as " enemy creditors," the Clearing Office in
the country of the creditor is called the " Creditor Clearing Office,"
and the Clearing Office in the country of the debtor is called the
" Debtor Clearing Office."

The High Contracting Parties will subject contraventions of par-
agraph (a) of Article 231 to the same penalties as are at present pro-
vided by their legislation for trading with the enemy. Those who
have not prohibited trading with the enemy will enact provisions
punishing the above-mentioned contraventions with severe pen-
alties. The High Contracting Parties will similarly prohibit within
their territory all legal process relating to payment of enemy debts,
except in accordance with the provisions of this Annex.

The Government guarantee specified in paragraph (b) of Article
231 shall take effect whenever, for any reason, a debt shall not be
recoverable, except in a case where at the date of the outbreak of

254 PEACE TREATIES.

war the debt was barred by the laws of prescription in force in the
country of the debtor, or where the debtor was at that time in a state
of bankruptcy or failure or had given formal indication of insol-
vency, or where the debt was due by a company whose business has
been liquidated under emergency legislation during the war. In
such case the procedure specified by this Annex shall apply to pay-
ment of the dividends.

The terms " bankruptcy " and " failure " refer to the application
of legislation providing for such juridical conditions. The expres-
sion " formal indication of insolvency " bears the same meaning as
it has in English law.

Creditors shall give notice to the Creditor Clearing Office within
six months of its establishment of debts due to them, and shall fur-
nish the Clearing Office with any documents and information re-
quired of them.

The High Contracting Parties will facilitate as much as possible
postal and telegraphic communication at the expense of the parties
concerned and through the intervention of the Clearing Offices be-
tween debtors and creditors desirous of coming to an agreement as to
the amount of their debt.

The Creditor Clearing Office will notify the Debtor Clearing
Office of all debts declared to it. The Debtor Clearing Office will,
in due course, inform the Creditor Clearing Office which debts are
admitted and which debts are contested. In the latter case, the
Debtor Clearing Office will give the grounds for the non-admission
of debt.

The debt shall be deemed to be admitted, in full and shall be
credited forthwith to the Creditor Clearing Office unless within three
months from the receipt of the notification or such longer time as
may be agreed to by the Creditor Clearing Office notice has been
given by the Debtor 'Clearing Office that it is not admitted.

When the whole or part of a debt is not admitted the two Clearing
Offices will examine into the matter jointly and will endeavour to
bring the parties to an agreement.

PEACE TREATIES. 255

The Creditor Clearing Office will pay to the individual creditor
the sums credited to it out of the funds placed at its disposal by the
Government of its country and in accordance with the conditions
fixed by the said Government, retaining any sum considered neces-
sary to cover risks, expenses or commissions.

10.

Any person having claimed payment of an enemy debt which is
not admitted in whole or in part shall pay to the Clearing Office, by
way of fine, interest at 5 per cent, on the part not admitted. Any
person having unduly refused to admit the whole or part of a debt
claimed from him shall pay, by way of fine, interest at 5 per cent,
on the amount with regard to which his refusal shall be disallowed.

Such interest shall run from the date of expiration of the period
provided for in paragraph 7 until the date on which the claim shall
have been disallowed or the debt paid.

Each Clearing Office shall in so far as it is concerned take steps to
collect the fines above provided for, and will be responsible if such
fines cannot be collected.

The fines will be credited to the other Clearing Office, which shall
retain them as a contribution towards the cost of carrying out the
present provisions.

.11.

The balance between the Clearing Offices shall be struck every
three months and the credit balance paid in cash by the debtor State
within one month.

Nevertheless, any credit balances which may be due by one or more
of the Allied and Associated Powers shall be retained until com-
plete payment shall have been effected of the sums due to the Allied
or Associated Powers or their nationals on account of the war.

12.

To facilitate discussion between the Clearing Offices each of them
shall have a representative at the place where the other is established.

13.

Except for special reasons all discussions in regard to claims will,
so far as possible, take place at the Debtor Clearing Office.

14.

In conformity with Article 231, paragraph (&), the High Con-
tracting Parties are responsible for the payment of the enemy debts
owing by their nationals.

The Debtor Clearing Office will therefore credit the Creditor
Clearing Office with all debts admitted, even in case of inability to
collect them from the individual debtor. The Governments con-

256 PEACE TREATIES.

cernecl will, nevertheless, invest their respective Clearing Offices
with all necessary powers for the recovery of debts which have been
admitted.

15.

Each Government will defray the expenses of the Clearing Office
set up in its territory, including the salaries of the staff.

16.

Where the two Clearing Offices are unable to agree whether a debt
claimed is due, or in case of a difference between an enemy debtor and
an enemy creditor or between the Clearing Offices, the dispute shall
either be referred to arbitration if the parties so agree under condi-
tions fixed by agreement between them, or referred to the Mixed
Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI hereafter.

At the request of the Creditor Clearing Office the dispute may,
however, be submitted to the jurisdiction of the Courts of the place
of domicile of the debtor.

IT.

Recovery of sums found by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal, the
Court, or the Arbitration Tribunal to be due shall be effected through
the Clearing Offices as if these sums were debts admitted by the
Debtor Clearing Office.

18.

Decisions will be arrived at on documentary evidence, but it will
be open to the Tribunal to hear the parties in person, or according
to their preference by their representatives approved by the two
Governments, or by the agent referred to above, who shall be compe-
tent to intervene along with the ' party or to re-open and main-
tain a claim abandoned by the same.

19.

20.

Where one of the parties concerned appeals against the joint deci-
sion of the two Clearing Offices he shall make a deposit against the
costs, which deposit shall only be refunded when the first judgment
is modified in favour of the appellant and in proportion to the sue-

PEACE TREATIES. 257

cess he may attain, his opponent in case of such a refund being re-
quired to pay an equivalent proportion of the costs and expenses.
Security accepted by the Tribunal may be substituted for a deposit.

A fee of 5 per cent, of the amount in dispute shall be charged in
respect of all cases brought before the Tribunal. This fee shall,
unless the Tribunal directs otherwise, be borne by the unsuccessful
party. Such fee shall be added to the deposit referred to. It is also
independent of the security.

The Tribunal may award to one of the parties a sum in respect of
the expenses of the proceedings.

Any sum payable under this paragraph shall be credited to the
Clearing Office of the successful party as a separate item.

21.

With a view to the rapid settlement of claims, due regard shall be
paid in the appointment of all persons connected with the Clearing
Offices or with the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal to their knowledge of
the language of the other country concerned.

Each of the Clearing Offices will be at liberty to correspond with
the other and to forward documents in its own language.

22.

Subject to any special agreement to the contrary between the
Governments concerned, debts shall carry interest in accordance with
the following provisions :

Interest shall not be payable on sums of money due by way of divi-
dend, interest, or other periodical payments which themselves repre-
sent interest on capital.

The rate of interest shall be 5 per cent, per annum, except in cases
where, by contract, law or custom, the creditor is entitled to payment
of interest at a different rate. In such cases the rate to which he is
entitled shall prevail.

■Sums due by way of interest shall be treated as debts admitted by
the Clearing Offices and shall be credited to the Creditor Clearing
Office in the same way as such debts.

23.

Where by decision of the Clearing Offices or the Mixed Arbitral
Tribunal a claim is held not to fall within Article 231, the creditor
shall be at liberty to prosecute the claim before the Courts or to take
such other proceedings as may be open to him.

The presentation of a claim to the Clearing Office suspends the
operation of any period of prescription.

24.

The High Contracting Parties agree to regard the decisions of the
Mixed Arbitral Tribunal as final and conclusive, and to render them
binding upon their nationals.
47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 -17

258 PEACE TREATIES.

25.

In any case where a Creditor Clearing Office declines to notify a
claim to the Debtor Clearing Office, or to take any step provided for
in this Annex intended to make effective in whole or in part a
request of which it has received due notice, the enemy creditor shall
be entitled to receive from the Clearing Office a certificate setting
out the amount of the claim, and shall then be entitled to prosecute
the claim before the Courts or to take such other proceedings as may
be open to him.

Section IV. — Property, Rights and Interests.

Article 232.

I. The question of private property, rights and interests in an
enemy country shall be settled according to the principles laid down
in this Section and to the provisions of the Annex hereto.

(a) The exceptional war measures and measures of transfer (de-
fined in paragraph 3 of the Annex hereto) taken in the territory of
the former Kingdom of Hungary with respect to the property,
rights and interests of nationals of Allied or Associated Powers,
including companies and associations in which they are interested,
when liquidation has not been completed, shall be immediately dis-
continued or stayed and the property, rights and interests concerned
restored to their owners.

(b) Subject to any contrary stipulations which may be provided
for in the present Treaty, the Allied and Associated Powers reserve
the right to retain and liquidate all property, rights and interests
which belong at the date of the coining into force of the present
Treaty to nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary, or com-
panies controlled by them, and are within the territories, colonies,
possessions and protectorates of such Powers (including territories
ceded to them by the present Treaty ) or which are under the control
of those powers.

The liquidation shall be carried out in accordance with the laws of
the Allied or Associated State concerned, and the owner shall not
be able to dispose of such property, rights or interests nor to subject
them to any charge without the consent of that State.

Persons who within six months of the coming into force of the
present Treaty show that they have acquired ipso facto in accord-
ance with its provisions the nationality of an Allied or Associated
Power, including those who under Article 62 obtain such nationality
with the consent of the competent authorities or in virtue of pre-
vious rights of citizenship {pertinenza) , will not be considered as
nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary within the meaning of
this paragraph.

(c) The price or the amount of compensation in respect of the
exercise of the right referred to in paragraph (h) will be fixed in
accordance with the methods of sale or valuation adopted by the
laws of the country in which the property has been retained or
liquidated.

(d) As between the Allied and Associated Powers and their na-
tionals on the one hand and nationals of the former Kingdom of

PEACE TREATIES. 2.r9

Hungary on the other hand, as also between Hungary on the one
hand and the Allied and Assoeiated Powers and their nationals on
the other hand, all the exceptional war measures, or measures of
transfer, or acts done or to be done in execution of such measures as
defined in paragraphs 1 and 3 of the Annex hereto shall be consid-
ered as final and binding upon all persons except as regards the reser-
vations laid down in the present Treaty.

(e) The nationals of Allied and Associated Powers shall be en-
titled to compensation in respect of damage or injury inflicted upon
their property, rights or interests, including any company or asso-
ciation in which they are interested, in the territory of the former
Kingdom of Hungary, by the application either of the exceptional
Avar measures or measures of transfer mentioned in paragraphs 1 and
3 of the Annex hereto. The claims made in this respect by such
nationals shall be investigated, and the total of the compensation
shall be determined by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in
Section YI or by an arbitrator appointed by that Tribunal. This
compensation shall be borne by Hungary, and may be charged upon
the property of nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary, or
companies controlled by them, as defined in paragraph (b) . within
the territory or under the control of the claimant's State. This prop-
erty may be constituted as a pledge for enemy liabilities under the
conditions fixed by paragraph 4 of the Annex hereto. The payment
of this compensation may be made by the Allied or Associated State,
and the amount will be debited to Hungary.

(/) Whenever a national of an Allied or Associated Power is en-
titled to property which has been subjected to a measure of transfer
in the ter: itory of the former Kingdom of Hungary and expresses
a desire for its restitution, his claim for compensation in accordance
with paragraph (e) shall be satisfied by the restitution of the said
property if it still exists in specie.

In such case Hungary shall take all necessary steps to restore, the
evicted owner to the possession of his property, free from all encum-
brances or burdens with which it may have been charged after the
liquidation, and to indemnify all third parties injured by the resti-
tution.

If the restitution provided for in this paragraph cannot be effected,
private agreements arranged by the intermediation of the Powers
concerned or the Clearing Offices provided for in the Annex to Sec-
tion III may be made, in order to secure that the national of the
Allied or Associated Power may secure compensation for the injury
referred to in paragraph (e) by the grant of advantages or equiva-
lents which he agrees to accept in place of the property, rights or
interests of which he was deprived.

Through restitution in accordance with this Article, the price or
the amount of compensation fixed by the application of paragraph
(e) will be reduced by the actual* value of the property restored,
account being taken of compensation in respect of loss of use or
deterioration.

(c/) The rights conferred by paragraph (/) are reserved to owners
who are nationals of AJlied or Associated Powers within whose terri-
tory legislative measures prescribing the general liquidation of
enemy pronerty. rights or interests were not anplied before the si<r-
nature >f t1 e Armistice.

260 PEACE TREATIES.

(h) Except in cases where, by application of paragraph (/), resti-
tutions in specie have been made, the net proceeds of sales of enemy
property, rights or interests wherever situated carried out either by
virtue of war legislation, or by application of this Article, and in
general all cash assets of enemies, other than proceeds of sales of
propei ty or cash assets in Allied or Associated countries belonging
to persons covered by the last sentence of paragraph (b) above, shall
be dealt with as follows : —

(1) As regards Powers adopting Section III and the Annex
thereto, the said proceeds and cash assets shall be credited to the
Tower of which the owner is a national, through the Clearing Office
established thereunder; any credit balance in favour of Hungary
resulting therefrom shall be dealt with as provided in Article 173,
Part VIII (Reparation), of the present Treaty.

(2) As regards Powers not adopting Section III and the Annex
thereto, the proceeds of the property, rights and interests, and the
cash assets, of the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers held by
Hungary shall be paid immediately to the person entitled thereto
or to his Government ; the proceeds of the property, rights and inter-
ests, and the cash assets, of nationals of the former Kingdom of
Hungary, or companies controlled by them, as defined in paragraph
(&), received by an Allied or Associated Power shall be subject to dis-
posal by such Power in accordance with its laws and regulations and
may be applied in payment of the claims and debts defined by this
Article or paragraph 4 of the Annex hereto. Any such property,
rights and interests or proceeds thereof or cash assets not used as
above provided may be retained by the said Allied or Associated
Power, and if retained, the cash value thereof shall be dealt with as
provided in Article 173, Part VIII (Reparation), of the present
Treaty.

(I) Subject to the provisions of Article "250, in the case of liquida-
tions effected in new States, which are signatories of the present
Treaty as Allied and Associated Powers, or in States which are not
entitled to share in the reparation payments to be made by Hungary,
the proceeds of liquidations effected by such States shall, subject to
the rights of the Reparation Commission under the present Treaty,
particularly under Articles 165, Part VIII (Reparation), and 194,
Part IX (Financial Clauses), be paid direct to the owner. If, on
the application of that owner, the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal pro-
vided for by Section VI of this Part, or an arbitrator appointed by
that Tribunal, is satisfied that the conditions of the sale or measures
taken by the Government of the State in question outside its general
legislation were unfairly prejudicial to the price obtained, they shall
have discretion to award to the owner equitable compensation to be
paid by that State.

(j) Hungary undertakes to compensate her nationals in respect
of the sale or retention of their property, rights or interests in Allied
or Associated States.

(&) The amount of all taxes or imposts on capital levied or to be
levied by Hungary on the property, rights and interests of the na-
tionals of the Allied or Associated Powers from November 3. 1918,
until three months from the coming into force of the present Treaty,
or. in the case of property, rights or interests which have been sub-

PEACE TREATIES. 261

jected to exceptional measures of war, until restitution in accordance
with the present Treaty, shall be restored to the owners.

II. Subject to the preceding provisions, all measures other than
those above referred to taken by the de jure or de facto authorities
in the territory of the former Kingdom of Hungary between Novem-
ber 3, 1918, and the coming into force of the present Treaty, and
causing injury to the property, rights and interests of the Allied
and Associated Powers or their nationals, including companies and
associations in which they were interested, are declared null and void.

The provisions of paragraphs (a), (e), (/), (//) and (k) above
apply to property, rights and interests which belong to nationals of
the Allied and Associated Powers, including companies and associa-
tions in which they were interested, and which have been the subject
of injurious measures such as expropriation, confiscation, seizure,
requisition, destruction or deterioration effected as the result either
of laws or regulations or of acts of violence on the part of the de jure
or de facto authorities which have existed in Hungary, or of the
Hungarian population.

III. Companies and associations include in particular the Ortho-
dox Greek communities established in Buda-Pesth and other Hun-
garian towns, as well as pious and other foundations, when nationals
of the Allied and Associated Powers are interested in such com-
munities or foundations.

IV. No forfeiture on account of failure to complete any formality
or make any declaration imposed by Hungaiian laws or decrees pro-
mulgated since the Armistice and before the coming into force of
the present Treaty shall be valid as against nationals of the Allied
and Associated Powers, including companies and associations in
which they were interested.

Article 233.

Hungary undertakes, with regard to the property, rights -and inter-
est :, including companies and associations in which they were inte:-
ested, resorted to nationals of Allied and Associated Powers in ac-
cordance with the provisions of Article 232 :

(a) to restore and maintain, except as expressly provided in the
present Treaty, the property, rights and interests of the nationals
of Allied or Associated Powers in the legal position obtaining in
respect of the property, rights and interests of nationals of the for-
mer Kingdom of Hungary under the laws in force before the war ;

(b) not to subject the property, lights or interests of the nationals
of the Allied or Associated Powers to any measures in derogation of
property rights which are not applied equally to the property, rights
and interests of Hungarian nationals, and to pay adequate compen-
sation in the event of the application of these measures.

Annex.

In accordance with the provisions of Article 232. paragraph (d),
the validity of vesting orders and of orders for the winding up of
business or companies, and of any other orders, directions, decisions

262 PEACE TREATIES.

or instructions of any coiut or any department of the Government
or any of the High Contracting Parties made or given, or purport-
ing to be made or given, in pursuance of war legislation with regard
to enemy property, rights and interests is confirmed. The interests
of all -persons shall be regarded as having been effectively dealt with
by any order, direction, decision or instruction dealing with property
in which they may be interested, whether or not such interests are
specifically mentioned in the order, direction, decision or instruction.
No question shall be raised as to the regularity of a transfer of any
property, rights or interests dealt with in pursuance of any such
order, direction, decision or instruction. Every action taken with
regard to any property, business or company, whether as regards its
investigation, sequestration, compulsory administration, use, requisi-
tion, supervision or winding up, the sale or management of property,
rights or interests, the collection or discharge of debts, the payment
of costs, charges or expenses, or any other matter whatsoever, in pur-
suance of orders, directions, decision- or instructions of any court
or of any department of the Government of any of the High Con-
tracting Parties, made or given, or purporting to be made or given,
in pursuance of war legislation with regard to enemy property, rights
or interests, is confirmed. Provided that the provisions of this para-
graph shall not be held to prejudice the titles to property heretofore
acquired in good faith and for value and in accordance with the laws
of the country in which the property is situated by nationals of the
Allied and Associated Powers.

The provisions of this paragraph do not apply to such of the above-
mentioned measures as have been taken by the former Austro-Him-
garian Government in invaded or occupied territory, nor to such of
the above-mentioned measures as have been taken by Hungary or
the Hungarian authorities since November 3, 1918, all of which
measures shall be void.

No claim or action shall be made or brought against any Allied
or Associated Power or against any person acting on behalf of or
under the direction of any legal authority or department of the
Government of such a Power by Hungary or by any Hungarian
national or by or on behalf of any national of the former Kingdom
of Hungary wherever resident in respect of any act or omission with
regard to his property, rights or interests during the war or in
preparation for the war. Similarly no claim or action shall be made
or brought against any person in respect of any act or omission
under or in accordance with the exceptional war measures, laws or
regulations of any Allied or Associated Power.

In Article 232 and this Annex the expression " exceptional war
measures " includes measures of all kinds, legislative, administrative,
judicial or others, that have been taken or will be taken hereafter
with regard to enemy property, and which have had or will have the
effect of removing from the proprietors the power of disposition
over their property, though without affecting the ownership, such as

PEACE TREATIES. 263

measures of supervision, of compulsory administration, and of
sequestration; or measures which have had or will have as an object
the seizure ,of, the use of, or the interference with enemy assets, for
whatsoever motive, under whatsoever form or in whatsoever place.
Acts in the execution of these measures include all detentions, in-
structions, orders or decrees of Government departments or courts
applying- these measures to enemy property, as well as acts performed
by any person connected with the administration or the supervision
of enemy property, such as the payment of debts, the collecting of
credits, the payment of any costs, charges or expenses, or the col-
lecting of fees.

Measures of transfer are those which have affected or will affect
the ownership of enemy property by transferring it in whole or in
part to a person other than the enemy owner, and without his con-
sent, such as measures directing the sale, liquidation or devolution
of ownership in enemy property, or the cancelling of titles or s« -
curities.

All property, rights and interests of nationals of the former King-
dom of Hungary within the territory of any Allied or Associated
Power and the net proceeds of their sale, liquidation or other dealing
therewith may be charged by that Allied or Associated Power in the
first place with payment of amounts due in respect of claims by the
nationals of that Allied or Associated Power wTith regard to their
property, rights and interests, including companies and associations
in which they are interested, in territory of the former Kingdom of
Hungary or debts owing to them by Hungarian nationals, and with
payment of claims growing out of acts committed by the former
Austro -Hungarian Government or by any Hungarian authorities
since July 28, 1914, and before that Allied or Associated Power
entered into the war. The amount of such claims may be assessed by
an arbitrator appointed by M. Gustave Ador, if he is willing, or if
no such appointment is made by him, by an arbitrator appointed by
the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI. They may
be charged in the second place with payment of the amounts due in
respect of claims by the nationals of such Allied or Associated Power
with regard to their property, rights and interests in the territory
of other enemy Powers, in so far as those claims are otherwise
unsatisfied.

Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 232, where immediately
before the outbreak of war a company incorporated in an Allied or
Associated State had rights in common with a company controlled
by it and incorporated in Hungary to the use of trade-marks in third
countries, or enjoyed the use in common with such company of unique
means of reproduction of goods or articles for sale in third countries,
the former company shall alone have the right to use these trade-
marks in third countries to the exclusion of the Hungarian company,
and these unique means of reproduction shall be handed over to the
former company, notwithstanding any action taken under war legis-
lation in force in the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy with regard to

264 PEACE TREATIES.

the latter company or its business, industrial property or shares.
Nevertheless, the former company, if requested, shall deliver to the
latter company derivative copies permitting the continuation of re-
production of articles for use in Hungary.

Up to the time when restitution is carried out in accordance with
Article 232, Hungary is responsible for the conservation of property,
rights and interests of the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers,
including companies and associations in which they are interested,
that have been subjected by. her to exceptional war measures.

Within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty
the Allied or Associated Powers will specify the property, rights and
interests, over which they intend to exercise the right provided in
Article 232. paragraph (/').

The restitution provided in Article 232 will be carried out by order
of the Hungarian Government or of the authorities which have been
substituted for it. Detailed accounts of the action of administrators
shall be furnished to the interested persons by the Hungarian au-
thorities upon request, which may be made at any time after the
coming into force of the present Treaty.

Until completion of the liquidation provided for by Article 232,
paragraph (?;), the property, rights and interests of the persons
referred to in that paragraph will continue to be subject to excep-
tional Avar measures that have been or Avill be taken with regard to
them.

10.

Hungary will, within six months from the coming into force of the
present Treaty, deliver to each Allied or Associated Power all securi-
ties, certificates, deeds or other documents of title held by its nationals
and relating to property, rights or interests situated in the territory
of that Allied or Associated Power, including any shares, stock,
debentures, debenture stock or other obligations of any company
incorporated in accordance with the laws of that Power.

Hungary will at any time on demand of any Allied or Associated
Power furnish such information as may be required with regard to
the property, rights and interests of Hungarian nationals within the
territory of such Allied or Associated Power, or with regard to any
transactions concerning such property, rights or interests effected
since July 1, 1914.

11.

The expression " cash assets " includes all deposits or funds estab-
lished before or after the existence of a state of war, as well as all
assets coming from deposits, revenues, or profits collected by ad-

PEACE TREATIES. 265

ministrators, sequestrators, or others from funds placed on deposit
or otherwise, but does not include sums belonging to the Allied or
Associated Powers or to their component States, Provinces or Munici-
palities.

12.

All investments wheresoever effected with the cash assets of na-
tionals of the High Contra cting Parties, including companies and
associations in which such nationals were interested, by persons re-
sponsible for the administration of enemy properties or having; con-
trol over such administration, or by order of such persons or of any
authority whatsoever, shall be annulled. These cash assets shall be
accounted for irrespective of any such investment.

13.

Within one month from the coming into force of the present
Treaty, or on demand at any time, Hungan^ will deliver to the Allied
and Associated Powers all accounts, vouchers, records, documents
and information of any kind which may be within Hungarian terri-
tory, and which concern the property, rights and interests of the na-
tionals of those Powers, including companies and associations in
which they are interested, that have been subjected to an exceptional
war measure, or to a measure of transfer either in the territory of
the former Kingdom of Hungary or in territory occupied by that
Kingdom or its allies.

The controllers, supervisors, managers, administrators, sequestra-
tors, liquidators and receivers shall be personally responsible under
guarantee of the Hungarian Government for the immediate delivery
in full of these accounts and documents, and for their accuracy.

14.

The provisions of Article 232 and this Annex relating to property,
rights and interests in an enemy country, and the proceeds of the
liquidation thereof, apply to debits, credits and accounts, Section III
regulating only the method of payment.

In the settlement of matters provided for in Article 232 between
Hungary and the Allied or Associated Powers, their colonies or pro-
tectorates, or any one of the British Dominions or India, in respect
of any of which a declaration shall not have been made that they
adopt Section III, and between their respective nationals, the provi-
sions of Section III respecting the currency in which payment is to
be made and the rate of exchange and of interest shall apply unless
the Government of the Allied or Associated Power concerned shall
within six months of the coming into force of the present Treaty
notify Hungary that one or more of the said provisions are not to be
applied.

15.

The provisions of Article 232 and this Annex apply to industrial,
literary and artistic property which has been or will be dealt with
in the liquidation of property, rights, interests, companies or busi-

'266 PEACE TREATIES.

nesses under war legislation by the Allied or Associated Powers, or
in accordance with the stipulations of Article 232, paragraph (b ) .

Section V. — Contracts, Prescriptions, Judgments.

Article 234.

(a) Any contract concluded between enemies shall be regarded as
having been dissolved as from the time when any two of the parties
became enemies, except in respect of any debt or other pecuniary ob-
ligation arising out of am- act done or money paid thereunder, and
subject to the exceptions and special rules with regard to particular
contracts or classes of contracts contained herein or in the Annex
hereto.

(b) Any contract of which the execution shall be required in the
general interest, within six months from the date of the coming into
force of the present Treaty, by the Government of the Allied or As-
sociated Power of which one of the parties is a national, shall be ex-
cepted from dissolution under this Article.

When the execution of the contract thus kept alive would, owing
to the alteration of trade conditions, cause one of the parties sub-
stantial prejudice the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for by Sec-
tion VI shall be empowered to grant to the prejudiced party equitable
compensation.

(o) Having regard to the provisions of the constitution and law
of the United States of America and of Japan, neither the present
Article, nor Article 235, nor the Annex hereto shall apply to con-
tracts made between nationals of these States and nationals of the
former Kingdom of Hungary; nor shall Article 240 apply to the
United States of America or its nationals.

(d) The present Article and the Annex hereto shall not apply to
contracts the parties to which became enemies by reason of one of
them being an inhabitant of territory of which the sovereignty has
been transferred, if such party shall acquire under the present Treaty
the nationality of an Allied or Associated Power, nor shall they apply
to contracts between nationals of the xVllied and Associated Powers
between whom trading has been prohibited by reason of one of the
parties being in Allied or Associated territory in the occupation of
the enemy.

(e) Nothing in the present Article or the Annex hereto. shall be
deemed to invalidate a transaction lawfully carried out in accord-
ance with a contract between enemies if it has been carried out with
the authority of one of the belligerent Powers.

Article 235.

(a) All periods of prescription, or limitation of right of action,
whether they began to run before or after the outbreak of war, shall
be treated in the territory of the High Contracting Parties, so far
as regards relations between enemies, as having been suspended for
the duration of the war. They shall begin to run again at earliest
three months after the coming into force of the present treaty. This
provision shall apply to the period prescribed for the presentation

PKACE TREATIES. 267

of interest or dividend coupons or for the presentation for repayment
of securities drawn for repayment or repayable on any other ground.

(b) Where, on account of failure to perform any act or comply
with any formality during the war, measures of execution have been
taken in the territory of the former Kingdom of Hungary to the
prejudice of a national of an Allied or Associated Power, the claim
of such national shall, if the matter does not fall within the compe-
tence of the Courts of an Allied or Associated Power, be heard by the
Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for by Section VI.

(c) Upon the application of any interested person who is a na-
tional of an Allied or Associated Power the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal
shall order the restoration of the rights which have been prejudiced
by the measures of execution referred to in paragraph (&), wherever,
having regard to the particular circumstances of the case, such res-
toration is equitable and possible.

If such restoration is inequitable or impossible the Mixed Arbitral
Tribunal may grant compensation to the prejudiced party to be paid
by the Hungarian Government.

(<7) Where a contract between enemies has been dissolved by rea-
son either of failure on the part of either party to carry out its pro-
visions or of the exercise of a right stipulated in the contract itself
the party prejudiced may apply to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal for
relief. The Tribunal will have the powers provided for in para-
graph {<■).

(c) The provisions of the preceding paragraphs of this Article
shall apply to the nationals of Allied and Associated Powers who
have been prejudiced by reason of measures referred to above taken
by the authorities of the former Hungarian Government in invaded
or occupied territory, if they have not been otherwise compensated.

(/) Hungary shall compensate any third party who may be
prejudiced by any restitution or restoration ordered by the Mixed
Arbitral Tribunal under the provisions of the preceding paragraphs
of this Article.

(r/) As regards negotiable instruments, the period of three months
provided under paragraph (a) shall commence as from the date on
which any exceptional regulations applied in the territories of the
interested Power with regard to negotiable instruments shall have
definitely ceased to have force.

Article 236.

268 PEACE TKEATIES.

non-acceptance or non-payment has failed to do so during the war, a
period of not less than three months from the coming into force of
the present Treaty shall be allowed within which presentation, notice
of non-acceptance or non-payment or protest may be made.

Article 237.

Judgments given by the Courts of an Allied or Associated Power
in all cases which, under the present Treaty, they are competent to
decide, shall be recognised in Hungary as final, and shall be enforced
without it being necessary to have them declared executory.

If a judgment or measure of execution in respect of any dispute
which may have arisen has been given during the war by a judicial
authority of the former Kingdom of Hungary against a national of
an Allied or Associated Power, or a company or association in which
one of such nationals was interested, in a case in which either such
national or such company or association was not able to make their
defence, the Allied and Associated national who has suffered preju-
dice thereby shall be entitled to recover compensation to be fixed by
the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for in Section VI.

At the instance of the national of the Allied or Associated PoAver
the compensation above-mentioned may, upon order to that effect of
the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal, be effected where it is possible by
replacing the parties in the situation which they occupied before the
judgment was given by the Hungarian Court.

The above compensation may likewise be obtained before the Mixed
Arbitral Tribunal by the nationals of Allied or Associated Powers
who have suffered prejudice by judicial measures taken in invaded or
occupied territories, if they have not been otherwise compensated.

Article 238.

For the purpose of Sections III, IV, V and VII, the expression
'• during the war " means for each Allied or Associated Power the
period between the commencement of the state of war between that
Power and the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy and the com-
ing into force of the present Treaty.

Annex.

I. General Provisions.

Within the meaning of Articles 234, 235 and 236, the parties to a
contract shall be regarded as enemies when trading between them
shall have been prohibited by or otherwise became unlawful under
laws, orders or regulations to which one of those parties was subject.
They shall be deemed to have become enemies from the date when
such trading was prohibited or otherwise became unlawful.

The following classes of contracts are excepted from dissolution by
Article 234 and, without prejudice to the rights contained in Article
232 (b), remain in force subject to the application of domestic laws,

PEACE TREATIES. 269

orders or regulations made during the war by the Allied and Asso-
ciated Powers and subject to the terms of the contracts :

(a) Contracts having for their object the transfer of estates or of
real or personal property where the property therein had passed or
the object had been delivered before the parties became enemies;

(b) Leases and agreements for leases of land and houses;

(d) Concessions concerning mines, quarries or deposits;

(e) Contracts between individuals or companies and States, prov-
inces, municipalities or other similar juridical persons charged with
administrative functions, and concessions granted by States, prov-
inces, municipalities or other similar juridical persons charged with
administrative functions.

If the provisions of a contract are in part dissolved under Article
234, the remaining provisions of that contract shall, subject to the
same application of domestic laws as is provided for in paragraph 2,
continue in force if they are severable, but where they are not sev-
erable the contract shall be deemed to have been dissolved in its
entirety.

II. Provisions relating to certain classes of Contracts.

Stock Exchange and C ommereial Exchange Contracts.

(1) that the contract was expressed to be made subject to the
rules of the Exchange or Association in question ;

(2) that the rules applied to all persons concerned;

(3) that the conditions attaching to the closure were fair and
reasonable.

(b) The preceding paragraph shall not apply to rules made during
the occupation by Exchanges or Commercial Associations in the dis-
tricts occupied by the enemy.

(c) The closure of contracts relating to cotton " futures," which
were closed as on July 31, 1914, under the decision of the Liverpool
Cotton Association, is also confirmed.

Security.

The sale of a security held for an unpaid debt owing by an enemy
shall be deemed to have been valid irrespective of notice to the owner
if the creditor acted in good faith and within reasonable care and
prudence, and no claim by the debtor on the ground of such sale
shall be admitted.

270 PEACE TREATIES.

This stipulation shall not apply to any sale of securities effected by
an enemy during the occupation in regions invaded or occupied by
the enemy.

Negotiable Instrurm nts.

As regards Powers which adopt Section III and the Annex thereto
the pecuniary obligations existing between enemies and resulting
from the issue of negotiable instruments shall be adjusted in con-
formity with the said Annex by the instrumentality of the Clearing
Offices, which shall assume the rights of the holder as regards the
various remedies open to him.

If a person has either before or during the war become liable upon
a negotiable instrument in accordance with an undertaking given to
him by a person who has subsequently become an enemy, the latter
shall remain liable to indemnify the former in respect of his liability
notwithstanding the outbreak of war.

III. Contracts of Insurance.

Contracts of insurance entered into by any person with another
person who subsequently became an enemy will be dealt with in
accordance with the following paragraphs.

Fire Insurance.

Contracts for the insurance of property against fire entered into by
a person interested in such property with another person who subse-
quently became an enemy shall not be deemed to have been dissolved
by the outbreak of war, or by the fact of the person becoming an
enemy, or on account of the failure during the war and for a period
of three months thereafter to perform his obligations under the con-
tract, but they shall be dissolved at the date when the annual pre-
mium becomes payable for the first time after the expiration of a
period of three months after coming into force of the present Treaty.

A settlement shall be effected of unpaid premiums which became
due during the Avar or of claims for losses which occurred during
the war.

10.

Where by administrative or legislative action an insurance against
fire effected before the Avar has been transferred during the war from
the original to another insurer, the transfer will be recognised and
the liability of the original insurer will be deemed to have ceased as
from the date of the transfer. The original insurer will, however,

PEACE TREATIES. 271

be entitled to receive on demand full information as to the terms
of the transfer, and if it should appear that these terms were not
equitable they shall be amended so far as may be necessary to render
them equitable.

Furthermore, the insured shall, subject to the concurrence of the
original insurer, be entitled to retransfer the contract to the original
insurer as from the date of the demand.

Life Insurance.

11.

Any sum which during the war became due upon a contract
deemed not to have been dissolved under the preceding provision
shall be recoverable after the war with the addition of interest at
five per cent, per annum from the date of its becoming due up to the
day of payment.

Where the contract has lapsed during the war owing to non-pay-
ment of premiums, or has become void from breach of the conditions
of the contract, the assured or his representatives or the persons
entitled shall have the right at any time within twelve months of
the coming into force of the present Treaty to claim from the insurer
the surrender value of the policy at the date of its lapse or avoid-
ance.

Where the contract has lapsed during the war owing to non-pay-
ment of premiums the payment of which has been prevented by the
enforcement of measures of war, the assured or his representative
or the persons entitled shall have the right to restore the contract on
payment of the premiums with interest at five per cent, per annum
within three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty.

12.

Where contracts of life insurance have been entered into by a
local branch of an insurance company established in a country which
subsequently became an enemy country, the contract shall, in the
absence of any stipulation to the contrary in the contract itself, be
governed by the local law, but the insurer shall be entitled to demand
from the insured or his representatives the refund of sums paid on
claims made or enforced under measures taken during the war, if
the making or enforcement of such claims was not in accordance with
the terms of the contract itself or was not consistent with the laws
or treaties existing at the time when it was entered into.

13.

In any case where by the law applicable to the contract the insurer
remains bound by the' contract notwithstanding the non-payment of
premiums until notice is given to the insured of the termination of

272 PEACE TREATIES.

the contract, he shall be entitled, where the giving of such notice
was prevented by the war, to recover the unpaid premiums with in-
terest at five per cent, per annum from the insured.

14.

Insurance contracts shall be considered as contracts of life assur-
ance for the purpose of paragraphs 11 to 13 when they depend on
the probabilities of human life combined with the rate of interest
for the calculation of the reciprocal engagements between the two
parties.

Marine Insurance.
15.

Contracts of marine insurance including time policies and voyage
policies entered into between an insurer and a person who subse-
quently became an enemy shall be deemed to have been dissolved on
his becoming an enemy, except in cases where the risk undertaken in
the contract had attached before he became an enemy.

Where the risk had not attached, money paid by way of premium
or otherwise shall be recoverable from the insurer.

Where the risk had attached, effect shall be given to the contract
notwithstanding the party becoming an enemy, and sums due under
the contract either by way of premiums or in respect of losses shall
be recoverable after the coming into force of the present Treaty.

16.

17.

Wliere it is shown that a person who had before the war entered
into a contract of marine insurance with an insurer who subse-
quently became an enemy entered after the outbreak of war into a
new contract covering the same risk with an insurer who was not an
enemy, the new contract shall be deemed to be substituted for the
original contract as from the date when it was entered into, and
the premiums payable shall be adjusted on the basis of the original
insurer having remained liable on the contract only up till the time
when the new contract was entered into.

PEACE TREATIES. 273

Other Insurance.

18.

Contracts of insurance entered into before the war between an in-
surer and a person who subsequently became an enemy, other than
contracts dealt with in paragraphs 9 to IT, shall be treated in all
respects on the same footing as contracts of fire insurance between
the same persons would be dealt with under the said paragraphs.

Re-insurance.

19.

All treaties of re-insurance with a person who became an enemy
shall be regarded as having been abrogated by the person becoming
an enemy, but without prejudice in the case of life or marine risks
which had attached before the war to the right to recover payment
after the war for sums due in respect of such risks.

Nevertheless if, owing to invasion, it has been impossible for the
re-insured to find another re-insurer, the treaty shall remain in
force until three months after the coming into force of the present
Treaty.

Where a re-insurance treaty becomes void under this paragraph,
there shall be an adjustment of accounts between the parties in re-
spect both of premiums paid and payable and of liabilities for losses
in respect of life or marine risks which had attached before the war.
In the case of risks other than those mentioned in paragraphs 11 to
17 the adjustment of accounts shall be made as at the date of the
parties becoming enemies without regard to claims for losses which
•nay have occurred since that date.

20.

The provisions of the preceding paragraph will extend equally
to re-insurances existing at the date of the parties becoming enemies
of particular risks undertaken by the insurer in a contract of insur-
ance against any risks other than life or marine risks.

21.

Re-insurance of life risks effected by particular contracts and not
under any general treaty remain in force.

In case of a re-insurance effected before the war of a contract of
marine insurance, the cession of a risk which had been ceded to the
re-insurer shall, if it had attached before the outbreak of war, re-
main valid and effect be given to the contract notwithstanding the
outbreak of war; sums due under the contract of re-insurance in re-
spect either of premiums or of losses shall be recoverable after the
war.

23.

The provisions of paragraphs 1G and 17 and the last part of para-
graph 15 shall apply to contracts for the re-insurance of marine risks.
47808— S. Doc. 7, G7-1 18

274 PEACE TREATIES.

Section VI. — Mixed Arbitral Tribunal.
Article 239.

(a) Within three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty, a Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall be established between each
of the Allied and Associated Powers on the one hand and Hungary
on the other hand. Each such Tribunal shall consist of thiee mem-
bers. Each of the Governments concerned shall appoint one of these
members. The President shall be chosen by agreement between the
two Governments concerned.

22.

In case of failure to reach agreement, the President of the Tribunal
and two other persons, either of whom may in case of need take his
place, shall be chosen by the Council of the League of Nations, or,
until this is set up, by M. Gustave Ador if he is willing. These per-
sons shall be nationals of Powers that have remained neutral during
the war.

If in case there is a vacancy a Government does not proceed within
a period of one month to appoint as provided above a member of the
Tribunal, such member shall be chosen by the other Government from
the two persons mentioned above other than the President.

The decision of the majority of the members of the Tribunal shall
be the decision of the Tribunal.

(b) The Mixed Arbitral Tribunals established pursuant to para-
graph (a) shall decide all questions within their competence under
Sections III, IV, V and VII.

In addition, all questions, whatsoever their nature, relating to
contracts concluded before the coming into force of the present
Treaty between nationals of the Allied and Associated Powers and
Hungarian nationals shall be decided by the Mixed Arbitral Tri-
bunal, always excepting questions which, under the laws of the
Allied, Associated or Neutral Powers, are within the jurisdiction of
the national courts of those Powers. Such questions shall be decided
bv the national courts in question, to the exclusion of the Mixed
Arbitral Tribunal. The party who is a national of an Allied or
Associated Power may nevertheless bring the case before the Mixed
Arbitral Tribunal if this is not prohibited by the laws of his
country.

(c) If the number of cases justifies it, additional members shall be
appointed and each Mixed Arbitral Tribunal shall sit in divisions.
Each of these divisions will be constituted as above.

(d) Each Mixed Arbitral Tribunal will settle its own procedure
except in so far as it is provided in the following Annex, and is em-
powered to award the sums to be paid by the loser in respect of the
costs and expenses of the proceedings.

(e) Each Government will pay the remuneration of the member
of the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal appointed by it and of any agent
whom it may appoint to represent it before the Tribunal. The re-
muneration of the President will be determined by special agreement
between the Governments concerned ; and this remuneration and the

PEACE TREATIES. 275

joint expenses of each Tribunal will be paid by the two Governments
in equal moieties.

(/) The High Contracting Parties agree that their courts and au-
thorities shall render to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunals direct all the
assistance in their power, particularly as regards transmitting notices
and collecting evidence.

(g) The High Contracting Parties agree to regard the decisions of
the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal as final and conclusive, and to render
them binding upon their nationals.

Annex.

Should one of the members of the Tribunal either die, retire or be
unable for any reason whatever to discharge his functions, the same
procedure will be followed for filling the vacancy as was followed
for appointing him.

The Tribunal may adopt such rules of procedure as shall be in
accordance with justice and equity and decide the order and time at
which each party must conclude its arguments, and may arrange all
formalities required for dealing with the evidence.

The agent and counsel of the parties on each side are authorised to
present orally and in writing to the Tribunal arguments in support
or in defence of each case.

The Tribunal shall keep record of the questions and cases submitted
and the proceedings thereon, with the dates of such proceedings.

Each of the Powers concerned may appoint a secretary. These
secretaries shall act together as joint secretaries of the Tribunal and
shall be subject to its direction. The Tribunal may appoint and
employ any other necessary officer or officers to assist in the perform-
ance of its duties.

The Tribunal shall decide all questions and matters submitted upon
such evidence and information as may be furnished by the parties
concerned.

The High Contracting Parties agree to give the Tribunal all facili-
ties and information required by it for carrying out its investigations.

276 PEACE TREATIES.

The language in which the proceedings shall be conducted shall,
unless otherwise agreed, be English, French, Italian or Japanese, as
may be determined by the Allied or Associated Power concerned.

The place and time for the meetings of each Tribunal shall be
determined by the President of the Tribunal.

Article 240.

Whenever a competent court has given or gives a decision in a case
covered by Sections III, IV, V or VII, and such decision is incon-
sistent with the provisions of such Sections, the party who is prej-
udiced by the decision shall be entitled to obtain redress which. shall
be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal. At the request of the
national of an Allied or Associated Power, the redress may, whenever
possible, be effected by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal directing the
replacement of the parties in the position occupied by them before
the judgment was given by the court of the former Kingdom of
Hungary.

Section VII. — Industrial Property.
Article 241.

Subject to the stipulations of the present Treaty, rights of indus-
trial, literary and artistic property, as such property is defined by
the International Conventions of Paris and of Berne, mentioned in
Articles 220 and 222, shall be re-established or restored, as from the
coming into force of the present Treaty, in the territories of the High
Contracting Parties, in favour of the persons entitled to the benefit
of them at the moment when the state of war commenced, or their
legal representatives. Equally, rights which, except for the war,
would have been acquired during the war in consequence of an appli-
cation made for the protection of industrial property, or the publi-
cation of a literary or artistic work, shall be recognised and estab-
lished in favour of those persons who would have been entitled
thereto, from the coming into force of the present Treaty.

Nevertheless, all acts done by virtue of the special measures taken
during the war under legislative, executive or administrative au-
thority of any Allied or Associated Power in regard to the rights of
nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary in industrial, literary
or artistic property shall remain in force and shall continue to main-
tain their full effect.

No claim shall be made or action brought by Hungary or Hun-
garian nationals or by or on behalf of nationals of the former King-
dom of Hungary in respect of the use during the war by the Govern-
ment of any Allied or Associated Power, or by any persons acting on
behalf or with the assent of such Government of any rights in indus-
trial, literary or artistic property, nor in respect of the sale, offering
for sale, or use of any products, articles or apparatus whatsoever to
which such rights applied.

PEACE TREATIES. 277

Unless the legislation of any one of the Allied or Associated Powers
in force at the moment of the signature of the present Treaty other-
wise directs, sums due or paid in respect of the property of persons
referred to in Article 232 (b) in virtue of any act or operation re-
sulting from the execution of the special measures mentioned in the
second paragraph of this Article shall be dealt with in the same way
as other sums due to such persons are directed to be dealt with by
the present Treaty ; and sums produced by any special measures taken
by the Government of the former Kingdom of Hungary in respect
of rights in industrial, literary or artistic property belonging to the
nationals of the Allied or Associated Powers shall be considered and
treated in the same way as other debts due from Hungarian nationals.

Each of the Allied and Associated Powers reserves to itself the
right to impose such limitations, conditions or restrictions on rights
of industrial, literary or artistic property (with the exception of
trade marks) acquired before or during the war, or which may be:
subsequently acquired in accordance with its legislation, by Hun-
garian nationals, whether by granting licences, or by the working,
or by preserving control over their exploitation, or in any other way,
as may be considered necessary for national defence, or in the public
interest, or for assuring the fair treatment by Hungary of the rights
of industrial, literary and artistic property held in Hungarian ter-
ritory by its nationals, or for securing the due fulfillment of all the
obligations undertaken by Hungary in the present Treaty. As re-
gards rights of industrial, literary and artistic property acquired
after the coming into force of the present Treaty, the right so re-
served by the Allied and Associated Powers shall only be exercised
in cases where these limitations, conditions or restrictions may be
considered necessary for national defence or in the public interest.

In the event of the application of the provisions of the preceding
paragraph by any Allied or Associated Power, there shall be paid
reasonable indemnities or royalties, which shall be dealt with in
the same way as other sums due to Hungarian nationals are directed
to be dealt with by the present Treaty.

Each of the Allied or Associated Powers reserves the right to
treat as void and of no effect any transfer in whole or in part of or
other dealing with rights of or in respect of industrial, literary or
artistic property effected after July 28, 1914, or in the future, which
would have the result of defeating the objects of the provisions of
this Article.

The provisions of this Article shall not apply to rights in in-
dustrial, literary or artistic property which have been dealt with
in the liquidation of businesses or companies under war legislation
by the Allied or Associated Powers, or which may be so dealt with
by virtue of Article 232, paragraph (b).

Article 242.

278 PEACE TREATIES.

serving or opposing rights to, or in respect of, industrial property
either acquired before July 28, 1914, or which, except for the war,
might have been acquired since that date as a result of an application
made before the war or during its continuance, but nothing in this
Article shall give any right to re-open interference proceedings in
the United States of America where a final hearing has taken place.

All rights in, or in respect of, such property which may have lapsed
by reason of any failure to accomplish any act, fulfil any formality,
or make any payment, shall revive, but subject in the case of patents
and designs to the imposition of such conditions as each Allied or
Associated Power may deem reasonably necessary for the protection
of persons who have manufactured or made use of the subject-
matter of such property while the rights had lapsed. Further, where
rights to patents or designs belonging to Hungarian nationals are
revived under this Article, they shall be subject in respect of the
grant of licences to the same provisions as would have been appli-
cable to them during the war, as well as to all the provisions of the
present Treaty.

The period from July 28, 1914, until the coming into force of the
present Treaty shall be excluded in considering the time within
which a patent should be worked or a trade mark or design used, and
it is further agreed that no patent, registered trade mark or design
in force on July 28, 1914, shall be subject to revocation or cancella-
tion by reason only of the failure to work such patent or use such
trade mark or design for two years after the coming into force of
the present Treaty.

Article 243.

The rights of priority provided by Article 4 of the International
Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property of Paris of
March 20, 1883, revised at Washington in 1911, or by any other Con-
vention or Statute, for the filing or registration of applications for
patents or models of utility, and for the registration of trade marks,
designs and models which had not expired on July 28, 1914, and
those which have arisen during the war, or would have arisen but
for the war, shall be extended by each of the High Contracting
Parties in favour of all nationals of the other High Contracting
Parties for a period of six months after the coming into force of the
present Treaty.

Nevertheless, such extension shall in no way affect the right of
any of the High Contracting Parties or of any person who before
the coming into force of the present Treaty was bona fide in posses-
sion of any rights of industrial property conflicting with rights ap-
plied for by another who claims rights of priority in respect of them,
to exercise such rights by itself or himself personally, or by such
agents or licensees as derived their rights from it or him before
the coming into force of the present Treaty; and such persons shall
not be amendable to any action or other process of law in respect
of infringement.

Article 244.

No action shall be brought and no claim made by nationals of the
former Kingdom of Hungary, or by persons residing or carrying on
business within the territory of that Kingdom on the one part, and

PEACE TREATIES. 279

on the other part by persons residing or carrying on business in the
territory of the Allied or Associated Powers, or persons who are
nationals of such Powers respectively, or by any one deriving title
during the war from such persons, by reason of any action which
has taken place within the territory of the other party between the
date of the existence of a state of war and that of the coming into
force of the present Treaty, which might constitute an infringement
of the rights of industrial property or rights of literary and artistic
property, either existing at any time during the war or revived under
the provisions of Articles 242 and 243.

Equally, no action for infringement of industrial, literary or artistic
property rights by such persons shall at any time be permissible in
respect of the sale or offering for sale for a period of one year after
the signature of the present Treaty in the territories of the Allied or
Associated Powers on the one hand or Hungary on the other, of
products or articles manufactured, or of literary or artistic works
published, during the period between the existence of a state of war
and the signature of the present Treaty, or against those who have
acquired and continue to use them. It is understood, nevertheless,
that this provision shall not apply when the possessor of the rights
was domiciled or had an industrial or commercial establishment in
the districts occupied by the Austro-Hungarian armies during the
war.

This Article shall not apply as between the United States of
America on the one hand and Hungary on the other.

Article 245.

Licences in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property con-
cluded before the war between nationals of the Allied or Associated
Powers or persons residing in their territory or carrying^ on business
therein, on the one part, and nationals of the former Kingdom of
Hungary, on the other part, shall be considered as cancelled as from
the date of the existence of a state of war between the former Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy and the Allied or Associated Power. But, in
any case, the former beneficiary of a contract of this kind shall have
the right, within a period of six months after the coming into force
of the present Treaty, to demand from the proprietor of the rights the
grant of a new licence, the conditions of which, in default of agree-
ment between the parties, shall be fixed by the duly qualified tribunal
in the country under whose legislation the rights had been acquired,
except in the case of licences held in respect of rights acquired under
the law of the former Kingdom of Hungary. In such cases the con-
ditions shall be fixed by the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal referred to in
Section VI of this Part. The tribunal may, if necessary, fix also the
amount which it may deem just should be paid by reason of the use
of the rights during the war.

No licence in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property,
granted under the special war legislation of any Allied or Associated
Power, shall be affected by the continued existence of any licence
entered into before the war, but shall remain valid and of full effect,
and a licence so granted to the former beneficiary of a licence entered
into before the war shall be considered as substituted for such licence.

280 PEACE TREATIES.

Where sums have been paid during the war in respect of the
rights of persons referred to in Article 232 (?>) by virtue of a licence
or agreement concluded before the war in respect of rights of indus-
trial property or for the reproduction or the representation of
literary, dramatic or artistic works, these sums shall be dealt with
in the same manner as other debts or credits of such persons as pro-
vided by the present Treaty.

This Article shall not apply as between the United States of
America on the one hand and Hungary on the other.

Section VIII. — Special Provisions Relating to Transferred

Territory.

Article 246.

Of the individuals and juridical persons previously nationals of
the former Kingdom of Hungary, including Bosnia-Herzegovinians,
those who acquire ipso facto under the present Treaty the nationality
of an Allied or Associated Power are designated in the provisions
which follow by the expression " nationals of the former Kingdom of
Hungary " ; the remainder are designated by the expression " Hun-
garian nationals."

Article 247.

The inhabitants of territories transferred by virtue of the present
Treaty shall, notwithstanding this transfer and the change of na-
tionality consequent thereon, continue to enjoy in Hungary all the
rights in industrial, literary and artistic property to which they were
entitled under the legislation in force at the time of the transfer.

Article 248.

The questions concerning the nationals of the former Kingdom of
Hungary, as well as Hungarian nationals, their rights, privileges
and property, which are not dealt with 'in the present Treaty, or in
the Treaty prepared for the purpose of regulating certain immediate
relations between the States to which territory of the former Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy has been transferred, or arising from the dis-
memberment of that Monarchy, shall form the subject of special
conventions between the States* concerned, including Hungary; such
conventions shall not in any way conflict with the provisions of the
present Treaty.

For this purpose it is agreed that within three months from the
coming into force of the present Treaty a Conference of delegates of
the States in question shall take place.

Article 249.

The Hungarian Government shall without delay restore to na-
tionals of the former Kingdom of Hungary their property, rights
and interests situated in Hungarian territory.

The amount of taxes and imposts on capital which have been levied
or increased on the property, rights and interests of nationals of the
former Kingdom of Hungary since November 3, 1918, or which shall

PEACE TREATIES. 281

be levied or increased until restitution in accordance with the provi-
sions of the present Treaty, or, in the case of property, rights and
interests which have not been subjected to exceptional measures of
war. until three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty j shall be returned to the owners.

The property, rights and interests restored shall not be subject to
any tax levied in respect of any other property or any other business
owned by the same person after such property had been removed
from Hungary or such business had ceased to be carried on therein.

If taxes of any kind have been paid in anticipation in respect of
property, rights and interests removed from Hungary, the propor-
tion of such taxes paid for any period subsequent to the removal of
the property, rights and interests in question shall be returned to the
owners.

Cash assets shall be paid in the currency and at the rate of ex-
change provided for the case of debts under Articles 231 (c/) and 254.

Legacies, donations and funds given or established in the former
Kingdom of Hungary for the benefit of nationals of that Kingdom
shall be placed by Hungary, so far as the funds in question are in
her territory, at the disposition of the Allied or Associated Power
of which the persons in question are now, or become, under the pro-
visions of the present Treaty, or of any Treaties concluded for the
purpose of completing the present settlement, nationals, in the con-
dition in which these funds were on July 28, 1914, taking account
of payments properly made for the purpose of the trust.

Where under the terms of family trusts which continue to be
administered by the Hungarian State the rights of the beneficiaries
are subject to their retaining Hungarian nationality, the presump-
tive beneficiaries will retain their right to pensions, expenses of edu-
cation, dowries and similar privileges, even if they acquire now or
subsequently, under the present Treaty or any Treaties concluded for
the purpose of completing the present settlement, the nationality of
one of the States to which territory of the former Kingdom of Hun-
gary is transferred by the said Treaties.

Where in consequence of the extinction of a family in whose
favour such a trust had been constituted the funds would revert to
the Hungarian State or to an institution of that State, such right of
succession will pass to the State to which the last beneficiary be-
longed.

Article 250.

Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 232 and the Annex to
Section IV the property, rights and interests of Hungarian nationals
or companies controlled by them situated in the territories which
formed part of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy shall not be
subject to retention or liquidation in accordance with these pro-
visions.

Such property, rights and interests shall be restored to their own-
ers freed from any measure of this kind, or from any other measure
of transfer, compulsory administration or sequestration, taken since
November 3, 1918, until the coming into force of the present Treat}',
in the condition in which they were before the application of the
measures in question.

282 PEACE TREATIES.

Claims made by Hungarian nationals under this Article shall be
submitted to the Mixed Arbitral Tribunal provided for by Ar-
ticle 239.

The property, rights and interests here referred to do not include
property which is the subject of Article 191, Part IX (Financial
Clauses).

Nothing in this Article shall affect the provisions laid down in
Part VIII (Eeparation) Section I, Annex III as to property of
Hungarian nationals in ships and boats.

Article 251.

All contracts for the sale of goods for delivery by sea concluded
before January 1, 1917, between nationals of the former Kingdom of
Hungary of the one part and the administrations of the former
Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, Hungary, or Bosnia-Herzegovina, or
Hungarian nationals of the other part shall be annulled, except in
respect of any debt or other pecuniary obligation arising out of any
act done or money paid thereunder. All other contracts between
such parties which were made before November 1, 1918, and were
in force at that date shall be maintained.

Article 252.

With regard to prescriptions, limitations and forfeitures in the
transferred territories, the provisions of Articles 235 and 236 shall
be applied with substitution for the expression " outbreak of war "
of the expression " date, which shall be fixed by administrative deci-
sion of each Allied or Associated Power, at which relations between
the parties became impossible in fact or in law," and for the expres-
sion " duration of the war " of the expression " period between the
date above indicated and that of the coming into force of the present
Treaty."

Article 253.

Hungary undertakes not to impede in any way the transfer of
property, rights or interests belonging to a company incorporated
in accordance with the laws of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon-
archy, in which Allied or Associated nationals are interested, to a
company incorporated in accordance with the laws of any other
Power, to facilitate all measures necessary for giving effect to such
transfer, and to render any assistance which may be required for
effecting the restoration to Allied or Associated nationals, or to com-
panies in which they are interested, of their property, rights or
interests whether in Hungary or in transferred territory.

Article 254.

Section III, except Article 231 (d) , shall not apply to debts con-
tracted between Hungarian nationals and nationals of the former
Kingdom of Hungary.

Subject to the special provisions laid down in Article 231 (d) for
the case of the new States, these debts shall be paid in the legal
currency at the time of payment of the State of which the national

PEACE TREATIES. 283

of the former Kingdom of Hungary has become a national, and the
rate of exchange applicable shall be the average rate quoted on the
Geneva Exchange during the two months preceding November 1,
1918.

Article 255.

Insurance companies whose principal place of business was in terri-
tory which previously formed part of the former Austro-Hungarian
Monarchy shall have the right to carry on their business in Hun-
garian territory for a period of ten years from the coming into force
of the present Treaty, without the rights which they previously en-
joyed being affected in any way by the change of nationality.

During the above period the operations of such companies shall
not be subjected by Hungary to any higher tax or charge than shall
be imposed on the operations of national companies. No measure in
derogation of their rights of property shall be imposed upon them
which is not equally applied to the property, rights or interests of
Hungarian insurance companies; adequate compensation shall be
paid in the event of the application of any such measures.

These provisions shall only apply so long as Hungarian insurance
companies previously carrying on business in the transferred terri-
tories, even if their principal place of business was outside such
territories, are reciprocally accorded a similar right to carry on their
business therein.

After the period of ten years above referred to, the provisions of
Article 211 of the present Treaty shall apply in regard to the Allied
and Associated companies in question.

The provisions of this Article shall apply similarly to co-operative
societies, provided that the legal position of such societies places upon
their members effective responsibility for all operations and contracts
within the objects of such societies.

Article 256.

Special agreements will determine the division of the property of
associations or public corporations carrying on their functions in
territory which is divided in consequence of the present Treaty.

Article 257.

States to which territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon-
archy is transferred, and States arising from the dismemberment
of that Monarchy, shall recognise and give effect to rights of indus-
trial, literary and artistic property in force in the territory at the
time when it passes to the State in question, or re-established or re-
stored in accordance with the provisions of Article 241 of the present
Treaty. These rights shall remain in force in that territory for the
same period as that for which they would have remained in force
under the law of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy.

A special convention shall determine all questions relative to the
records, registers and copies in connection with the protection of
industrial, literary or artistic property, and fix their eventual trans-
mission or communication by the Offices of the former Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy to the Offices of the States to which are trans-
ferred territory of the said Monarchy and to the Offices of new States.

284 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 258.

Without prejudice to other provisions of the present Treaty, the
Hungarian Government undertakes so for as it is concerned to hand
over to any Power to which territory of the former Austro-Hun-
garian Monarchy is transferred, or which arises from the dismem-
berment of that Monarchy, such portion of the reserves accumulated
by the Governments or the administrations of the former Austro-
Hungarian Monarchy, or by public or private organizations under
their control, as is attributable to the carrying on of Social or State
Insurance in such territory.

The Powers to which these funds are handed over must apply them
to the performance of the obligations arising from such insurances.

The conditions of the delivery will be determined by special con-
ventions to be concluded between the Hungarian Government and
the Governments concerned.

In case these special conventions are not concluded in accordance
with the above paragraph within three months after the coming into
force of the present Treaty, the conditions of transfer shall in each
case be referred to a Commission of five members, one of whom shall
be appointed by the Hungarian Government, one by the other inter
ested Government and three by the Governing Body of the Inter
national Labour Office from the nationals of other States. This
mission shall by majority vote within three months after appoint-
ment adopt recommendations for submission to the Council of the
League of Nations, and the decisions of the Council shall forthwith
be accepted as final by Hungary and the other Government con-
cerned.

Article 259.

The provisions of the present Section referring to the relations
between Hungary or Hungarian nationals and the nationals of the
former Kingdom of Hungary apply to relations of the same nature
between Hungary or Hungarian nationals and the nationals of the
former Austrian Empire referred to in Article 263 of the Treaty of
Peace with Austria.

Reciprocally, the provisions of Section VIII of Part X of the
said Treaty referring to the relations between Austria or Austrian
nationals and the nationals of the former Austrian Empire apply to
relations of the same nature between Austria or Austrian nationals
and the nationals of the former Kingdom of Hungary referred to in
Article 246 of the present Treaty.

PART XL— AERIAL NAVIGATION.

Article 260.

The aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall have full
liberty of passage and landing over and in the territory of Hungary,
and shall enjoy the same privileges as Hungarian aircraft, particu-
larly in case of distress.

Article 261.

The aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers shall, while in
transit to any foreign country whatever, enjoy the right of flying

PEACE TREATIES. 285

over the territory of Hungary Avithout landing, subject always to
any regulations which may be made by Hungary, and which shall
be applicable equally to the aircraft of Hungary and to those of
the Allied and Associated countries.

Article. 262.

All aerodromes in Hungary open to national public traffic shall be
open for the aircraft of the Allied and Associated Powers, and in
any such aerodrome such aircraft shall be treated on a footing of
equality with Hungarian aircraft as regards charges of every de-
scription, including charges for landing and accommodation.

Article 263.

Subject to the present provisions, the rights of passage, transit
and landing provided for in Articles 260, 261 and 262 are subject to
the observance of such regulations as Hungary may consider it neces-
sary to enact, but such regulations shall be applied without distinc-
tion to Hungarian aircraft and to those of the Allied and Associated
countries.

Article 264.

Certificates of nationality, airworthiness, or competency and
licences, issued or recognised as valid by any of the Allied or Asso-
ciated Powers, shall be recognised in Hungary as valid and as equiva-
lent to the certificates and licences issued by Hungary.

Article 265.

As regards internal commercial air traffic, the aircraft of the Allied
and Associated Powers shall enjoy in Hungary most-favoured nation
treatment.

Article 266.

Hungary undertakes to enforce the necessary measures to ensure
that all Hungarian aircraft flying over her territory shall comply
with the Rules as to lights and Signals, Rules of the Air and Rules
for Air Traffic on and in the neighbourhood of aerodromes, which
have been laid down in the Convention relative to Aerial Navigation
concluded between the Allied and Associated Powers.

Article 267.

The obligations imposed by the preceding provisions shall remain
in force until January 1, 1923, unless before that date Hungary shall
have been admitted into the League of Nations or shall have been
authorised by consent of the Allied and Associated Powers to adhere
to the Convention relative to Aerial Navigation concluded between
those Powers. •

286 PEACE TREATIES.

PART XII.— PORTS, WATERWAYS AND RAILWAYS.

Section I. — General Provisions.
Article 268.

Hungary undertakes to grant freedom of transit through her
territories on the routes most convenient for international transit,
either by rail, navigable waterway or canal, to persons, goods, ves-
sels, carriages, wagons and mails coming from or going to the terri-
tories of any of the Allied and Associated Powers, whether contiguous
or not.

Such persons, goods, vessels, carriages, wagons and mails shall not
be subjected to any transit duty or to any undue delays or restric-
tions, and shall be entitled in Hungary to national treatment as
regards charges, facilities and all other matters.

Goods in transit shall be exempt from all customs or other similar
duties.

All charges imposed on transport in transit shall be reasonable,
having regard to the conditions of the traffic. No charge, facility
or restriction shall depend directly or indirectly on the ownership or
on the nationality of the ship or other means of transport on which
any part of the through journey has been, or is to be, accomplished.

Article 269.

Hungary undertakes neither to impose nor to maintain any control
over transmigration traffic through her territories beyond measures
necessary to ensure that passengers are bona fide in transit; nor to
allow any shipping company or any other private body, corporation
or person interested in the traffic to take any part whatever in, or to
exercise any direct or indirect influence over, any administrative
service that may be necessary for this purpose.

Article 270.

Hungary undertakes to make no discrimination or preference,
direct or indirect, in the duties, charges and prohibitions relating to
importations into or exportations from her territories, or, subject to
the special engagements contained in the present Treaty, in the
charges and conditions of transport of goods or persons entering or
leaving her territories, based on the frontier crossed; or on the kind,
ownership or flag of the means of transport (including aircraft)
employed; or on the original or immediate place of departure of the
vessel, wagon or aircraft, or other means of transport employed, or
its ultimate or intermediate destination, or on the route of or places
of transhipment on the journey; or on whether the goods are im-
ported or exported directly through a Hungarian port or indirectly
through a foreign port; or on whether the goods are imported or
exported by land or by air. .

Hungary particularly undertakes not to establish against the ports
and vessels of any of the Allied and Associated Powers any surtax
or any direct or indirect bounty for export or import by Hungarian
ports or ships, or by those of another Power, for example by means

PEACE TREATIES. 287

of combined tariffs. She further undertakes that persons or goods
passing through a port or using a vessel of any of the Allied and
Associated Powers shall not be subjected to any formality or delay
whatever to which such persons or goods would not be subjected if
they passed through a Hungarian port or a port of any other Power,
or used a Hungarian vessel or a vessel of any other Power.

Article 271.

All necessary administrative and technical measures shall be taken
to expedite, as much as possible, the transmission of goods across the
Hungarian frontiers and to ensure their forwarding and transport
from such frontiers, irrespective of whether such goods are coming
from or going to the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers
or are in transit from or to those territories, under the same material
conditions in such matters as rapidity of carriage and care en route
as are enjoyed by other goods of the same kind carried on Hungarian
territory under similar conditions of transport.

In particular, the transport of perishable goods shall be promptly
and regularly carried out, and the customs formalities shall be
effected in such a way as to allow the goods to be carried straight
through by trains which make connection.

Article 272.

The seaports of the Allied and Associated Powers are entitled to all
favours and to all reduced tariffs granted on Hungarian railways or
navigable waterways for the benefit of any port of another Power.

Article 273.

Hungary may not refuse to participate in the tariffs or combina-
tions of tariffs intended to secure for ports of any of the Allied and
Associated Powers advantages similar to those granted by Hungary
to the ports of any other Power.

Section II. — Navigation.

CHAPTER I.— FREEDOM OF NAVIGATION.
Article 271.

The nationals of any of the Allied and Associated Powers, as well
as their vessels and property, shall enjoy in all Hungarian ports and
on the inland navigation routes of Hungary the same treatment in all
respects as Hungarian nationals, vessels and property.

In particular, the vessels of any one of the Allied or Associated
Powers shall be entitled to transport goods of any description, and
passengers, to or from any ports or places in Hungarian territory to
which Hungarian vessels may have access, under conditions which
shall not be more onerous than those applied in the case of national
vessels; they shall be treated on a footing of equality with national
vessels as regards port and harbour facilities and charges of every
description, including facilities for stationing, loading and unloading,

288 PEACE TREATIES.

and duties and charges of tonnage, harbour, pilotage, lighthouse,
quarantine, and all analogous duties and charges of whatsoever
nature, levied in the name of or for the profit of the Government,
public functionaries, private individuals, corporations or establish-
ments of any kind.

In the event of Hungary granting a preferential regime to any of
the Allied or Associated Powers or to any foreign Power, this regime
shall be extended immediately and unconditionally to all the Allied
and Associated Powers.

There shall be no impediment to the movement of persons or ves-
sels other than those arising from prescriptions concerning customs,
police, sanitation, emigration and immigration, and those relating to
the import and export of prohibited goods. Such regulations must
be reasonable and uniform and must not impede traffic unnecessarily.

CHAPTER II.— CLAUSES RELATING TO THE DANUBE.

1. General Clauses relativi to River Systems declared International.

Article 275.

The following river is declared international: the Danube from
Ulm; together with all navigable parts of this river system which
naturally provide more than one State with access to the sea, with
or without transhipment from one vessel to another, as well as
lateral canals and channels constructed either to duplicate or to
improve naturally navigable sections of the specified river system
or to conneet two naturally navigable sections of the same river.

Any part of the above-mentioned river system which is not in-
cluded in the general definition may be declared international by
an agreement between the riparian States.

Article 276.

On the waterways declared to be international in the preceding
Article, the nationals, property and flags of all Powers shall be
treated on a footing of perfect* equality, no distinction being made,
to the detriment of the nationals, property or flag of any Power,
between them and the nationals, property or flag of the riparian
State itself or of the most-favoured nation.

Article 277.

Hungarian vessels shall not be entitled to carry passengers or
goods by regular services between the ports of any Allied or Asso-
ciated Power without special authority from such Power.

Article 278.

Where such charges are not precluded by any existing convention,
charges varying on different sections of a river may be levied on ves-
sels using the navigable channels or their approaches, provided that
they are intended solely to cover equitably the cost of maintaining
in a navigable condition, or of improving, the river and its an-

PEACE TREATIES. 289

proaches, or to meet expenditure incurred in the interests of naviga-
tion. The schedule of such charges shall be calculated on the basis
of such expenditure and shall be posted up in the ports. These
charges shall be levied in such manner as to render any detailed ex-
amination of cargoes unnecessary, except in cases of suspected fraud
or contravention.

Article 279.

The transit of vessels, passengers and goods on these waterways
shall be effected in accordance with the general conditions prescribed
for transit in Section I above.

When the two banks of an international river are within the same
State goods in transit may be placed under seal or in the custody of
customs agents. When the river forms a frontier goods and passen-
gers in transit shall be exempt from all customs formalities; the
loading and unloading of goods, and the embarkation and disem-
barkation of passengers, shall only take place in the ports specified
by the riparian State.

Article 280.

No dues of any kind other than those provided for in this Part
shall be levied along the course or at the mouth of these waterways.
This provision shall not prevent the fixing by the riparian States of
customs, local octroi or consumption duties, or the creation of rea-
sonable and uniform charges levied in the ports, in accordance with
public tariffs, for the use of cranes, elevators, quays, warehouses
and other similar constructions.

Article 281.

In default of any special organisation for carrying out the works
connected with the upkeep and improvement of the international
portion of a navigable system, each riparian State shall be bound to
take the necessary measures to remove any obstacle or danger to
navigation and to ensure the maintenance of good conditions of
navigation.

Article 282.

The same procedure shall be followed in the case of a riparian State
undertaking any works of a nature to impede navigation in the in-
ternational section. The tribunal mentioned in the preceding Article
shall be entitled to enforce the suspension or suppression of such
works, making due allowance in its decision for all rights in connec-
tion with irrigation, water-power, fisheries and other national inter-
ests, which, with the consent of all the riparian States or of all the
States represented on the International Commission, shall be given
priority over the requirements of navigation.

Appeal to the tribunal of the League of Nations does not require
the suspension of the works.
47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 19

290 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 283.

The regime set out in Articles 276 and 278 to 282 above shall be
superseded by one to be laid down in a General Convention drawn
up by the Allied and Associated Powers, and approved by the
League of Nations, relating to the waterways recognised in such
Convention as having an international character. This Convention
shall apply in particular to the whole or part of the above-mentioned
river system of the Danube, and such other parts of that river sys-
tem as may be covered by a general definition.

Hungary undertakes, in accordance with the provisions of Article
314, to adhere to the said General Convention.

Article 284.

Hungary shall cede to the Allied and Associated Powers con-
cerned, within a maximum period of three months from the date on
which notification shall be given her, a proportion of the tugs and
vessels remaining registered in the ports of the river system re-
ferred to in Article 275 after the deduction of those surrendered by
way of restitution or reparation. Hungary shall in the same way
cede material of all kinds necessary to the Allied and Associated
Powers concerned for the utilisation of that river system.

The number of the tugs and vessels and the amount of the material
so ceded, and their distribution, shall be determined by an arbitrator
or arbitrators nominated by the United States of America, due
regard being had to the legitimate needs of the parties concerned,
and particularly to the shipping traffic during the five years preced-
ing the war.

All craft so ceded shall be provided with their fittings and gear,
shall be in a good state of repair and in condition to carry goods,
and shall be selected from among those most recently^ built.

Wherever the cessions made under the present Article involve a
change of ownership, the arbitrator or arbitrators shall determine
the rights of the former owners as they stood on October 15, 1918,
and the amount of the compensation to be paid to them, and shall
also direct the manner in which such payment is to be effected in
each case. If the arbitrator or arbitrators find that the whole or
part of this sum will revert directly or indirectly to States from
whom reparation is due, they shall decide the sum to be placed under
this head to the credit of the said States.

As regards the Danube the arbitrator or arbitrators referred to in
this Article will also decide all questions as to the permanent allo-
cation and the conditions thereof of the vessels whose ownershp or
nationality is in dispute between States.

Pending final allocation the control of these vessels shall be vested
in a Commission consisting of representatives of the United States
of America, the British Empire. France and Italy, who will be em-
powered to make provisional arrangements for the working of these
vessels in the general interest by any local organisation, or failing
such arrangements by themselves, without prejudice to the final
allocation.

PEACE TREATIES. 291

As far as possible these provisional arrangements will be on a
commercial basis, the net receipts by the Commission for the hire
of these vessels being disposed of as directed by the Reparation Com-
mission.

(2) Special Clauses relating to the Danube.

Article 285.

The European Commission of the Danube reassumes the powers
it possessed before the war. Nevertheless, as a provisional measure,
only representatives of Great Britain, France, Italy and Roumania
shall constitute this Commission.

Article 286.

From the point where the competence of the European Commis-
sion ceases, the Danube system referred to in Article 275 shall be
placed under the administration of an International Commission
composed as follows :

Two representatives of German riparian States ;
One representative of each other riparian State;
One representative of each non-riparian State represented in
the future on the European Commission of the Danube.
If certain of these representatives cannot be appointed at the
time of the coming into force of the present Treaty, the decisions of
the Commission shall nevertheless be valid.

Article 287.

The International Commission provided for in the preceding
Article shall meet as soon as possible after the coming into force of
the present Treaty, and shall undertake provisionally the adminis-
tration of the river in conformity with the provisions of Articles
276 and 278 to 282, until such time as a definitive statute regarding
the Danube is concluded by the Powers nominated by the Allied and
Associated Powers.

The decisions of this International Commission shall be taken by a
majority vote. The salaries of the Commissioners shall be fixed and
paid by their respective countries.

As a provisional measure, any deficit in the administrative expenses
of this International Commission shall be borne equally by the States
represented on the Commission.

In particular this Commission shall regulate the licensing of pilots,
charges for pilotage and the administration of the pilot service.

Article 288.

Hungary agrees to accept the regime which shall be laid down for
the Danube by a Conference of the Powers nominated by the Allied
and Associated Powers, which shall meet within one year after the
coming into force of the present Treaty, and at which Hungarian
representatives may be present.

292 PEACE TREATIES.

Until such time as a definite statute regarding the Danube is con-
cluded, the International Commission provided for in Article 286
shall have provisionally under its control the equipment, buildings
and installations used for carrying out and maintaining works on the
section of the Danube between Turnu-Severin and Moldava. The
final allocation of the equipment, buildings and installations shall be
determined by the Conference provided for in the preceding para-
graph.

Hungary renounces all interest in and all control over the said
equipment, buildings and installations.

Article 289.

The mandate given by Article 57 of the Treaty of Berlin of July
13, 1878, to Austria-Hungary, and transferred by her to Hungary, to
carry out works at the Iron Gates, is abrogated. The Commission
entrusted with the administration of this part of the river shall lay
down provisions for the settlement of accounts subject to the financial
provisions of the present Treaty. Charges which may be necessary
shall in no case be levied by Hungary.

Article 290.

Should the Czecho-Slovak State, the Serb-Croat-Slovene State or
Roumania, with the authorisation of or under mandate from the
International Commission, undertake maintenance, improvement,
weir, or other works on a part of the river system which forms a
frontier, these States shall enjoy on the opposite bank, and also on
the part of the bed which is outside their territory, all necessary
facilities for the survey, execution and maintenance of such works.

Article 291.

Hungary shall be obliged to make to the European Commission of
the Danube all restitutions, reparations and indemnities for damages
inflicted on the Commission during the war.

CHAPTER III.— HYDRAULIC SYSTEM.
Article 292.

In default of any provisions to the contrary, when as the result of
the fixing of a new frontier the hydraulic system (canalisation, in-
undations, irrigation, drainage, or similar matters) in a State is de-
pendent on works executed within the territory of another State, or
when use is made on the territory of a State, in virtue of pre-war
usage, of water or hvdraulic power, the source of which is on the
territory of another State, an agreement shall be made between the
States concerned to safeguard the interests and rights acquired by
each of them.

Unless otherwise provided, when use is made for municipal or
domestic purposes in one State of electricity or water, the source of
which as the result of the fixing of a new frontier is on the territory
of another State, an agreemnt shall be made between the States con-

PEACE TREATIES. 293

cerned to safeguard the interests and rights acquired by each of
them. Pending- an agreement, central electric stations and water-
works shall be required to continue the supply up to an amount corre-
sponding to the undertakings and contracts in force on November
3, 1918.

Failing an agreement in the case of either of the above paragraphs,
and subject to the provisions of Article 293, the matter shall be regu-
lated by an arbitrator appointed by the Council of the League of
Nations.

Article 293.

In view of the application of Article 292 to the territories of the
former Kingdom of Hungary forming the Basin of the Danube, ex-
cluding the Basin of the Olt, as well as for the exercise of the powers
provided for below, there shall be set up, in the common interest of
the States possessing sovereignty over the ' territories in question, a
permanent technical Hydraulic System Commission, composed of
one representative of each of the States territorially concerned and a
Chairman appointed by the Council of the League of Nations.

This Commission shall bring about the conclusion, and supervise
and, in urgent cases, ensure the carrying out, of the agreements pro-
vided for in Article 292; it shall maintain and improve, particularly
as regards deforestation and afforestation, the uniform character of
the hydraulic system, as well as of the services connected therewith,
such as the hydrometric service and the service of information as to
the rising of the waters. It shall also study questions relating to
navigation, excepting those falling within the competence of the
Commission for regulating the navigation of the Upper Danube,
which it shall refer to the said Commission, and it shall give special
consideration to fishery interests. The Commission shall in addition
undertake all works or schemes and shall establish all services with
which it may be charged by the unanimous consent of the interested
States.

The Hydraulic System Commission shall meet within three months
from the coming into force of the present Treaty; it shall draw up
a regulation as to its functions and procedure, which will be subject
to approval by the States concerned.

Any disputes which may arise out of the matters dealt with in this
Article shall be settled as provided by the League of Nations.

Section III. — Railways.

CHAPTER I.— FREEDOM OF TRANSIT TO THE ADRIATIC FOR

HUNGARY.

Article 294.

Free access to the Adriatic Sea is accorded to Hungary, who with
this object will enjoy freedom of transit over the territories and in
the ports severed from the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy.

Freedom of transit is the freedom defined in Article 268 until such
time as a General Convention on the subject shall have been con-
cluded between the Allied and Associated Powers, whereupon the
dispositions of the new Convention shall be substituted therefor.

294 PEACE TREATIES.

Special conventions between the States or Administrations con-
cerned will lay down the conditions of the exercise of the right
accorded above, and will settle in particular the method of using the
ports and the free zones existing in them, and the railways ordinarily
giving access thereto, the establishment of international (joint)
services and tariffs, including through tickets and way-bills, and the
maintenance of the Convention of Berne of October 14, 1890, and its
supplementary provisions until its replacement by a new Convention.

Freedom of transit will extend to postal, telegraphic and telephonic
services.

CHAPTER II.— CLAUSES RELATING TO INTERNATIONAL TRANSPORT.

Article 295.

Goods coming from the territories of the Allied and Associated
Powers and going to Hungary, or in transit through Hungary from
or to the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers, shall enjoy
on the Hungarian railways as regards charges to be collected (rebates
and drawbacks being taken into account), facilities, and all other
matters, the most favourable treatment applied to goods of the same
kind carried on any Hungarian lines, either in internal traffic, or for
export, import or in transit, under similar conditions of transport,
for example as regards length of route. The same rule shall be ap-
plied, on the request of one or more of the Allied and Associated
Powers, to goods specially designated by such Power or Powers
coming from Hungary and going to their territories.

However, without prejudice to the provisions of Articles 272 and
273, Hungary undertakes to maintain on her own lines the regime of
tariffs existing before the war as regards traffic to Adriatic and Black
Sea ports, from the point of view of competition with North German
ports.

Article 296.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High Con-
tracting Parties shall renew, in so far as concerns them and under
the reserves indicated in the second paragraph of the present Article,
the Conventions and Arrangements signed at Berne on October 14,
1890, September 20, 1893, July 16, 1895, June 16, 1898, and Septem-
ber 19, 1906. regarding the transportation of goods by rail.

If within five years from the date of the coming into force of the
present Treaty a new Convention for the transportation of passen-
gers, luggage and goods by rail shall have been concluded to replace
the Berne Convention of October 14, 1890, and the subsequent addi-
tions referred to above, this new Convention and the supplementary
provisions for international transport by rail which may be based
on it shall bind Hungary, even if she shall have refused to take part
in the preparation of the Convention or to subscribe to it. Until a
new Convention shall have been concluded, Hungary shall conform

PEACE TREATIES. 295

to the provisions of the Berne Convention and the subsequent addi-
tions referred to above and to the current supplementary provisions.

Article 297.

Hungary shall be bound to co-operate in the establishment of
through ticket services (for passengers and their luggage) which
shall be required by any of the Allied and Associated Powers to en-
sure their communication by rail with each other and with all other
countries by transit across the territories of Hungary ; in particular
Hungary shall, for this purpose, accept trains and carriages coming
from the territories of the Allied and Associated Powers and shall
forward them with a speed at least equal to that of her best long-
distance trains on the same lines. The rates applicable to such
through services shall not in any case be higher than the rates col-
lected on Hungarian internal services for the same distance, under
the same conditions of speed and comfort.

The tariffs applicable under the same conditions of speed and com-
fort to the transportation of emigrants going to or coming from ports
of the Allied and Associated Powers and using the Hungarian rail-
ways shall not be at a higher kilometric rate than the most favourable
tariffs (drawbacks and rebates being taken into account) enjoyed
on the said railways by emigrants going to or coming from any
other ports.

Article 298.

Hungary shall not apply specially to such through services, or to
the transportation of emigrants going to or coming from ports of
the Allied and Associated Powers, any technical, fiscal or adminis-
trative measures, such as measures of customs examination, general
police, sanitary police, and control, the result of which would be
to impede or delay such services.

Article 299.

In case of transport partly by rail and partly by internal naviga-
tion, with or without through way-bill, the preceding Articles shall
apply to the part of the journey performed by rail.

CHAPTER III— ROLLING-STOCK.

Article 300.

Hungary undertakes that Hungarian wagons shall be fitted with
apparatus allowing:

(2) of the inclusion of wagons of such countries in all goods trains
on Hungarian lines.

296 PEACE TREATIES.

The rolling-stock of the Allied and Associated Powers shall enjoy
on the Hungarian lines the same treatment as Hungarian rolling-
stock as regards movement, upkeep and repairs.

CHAPTER IV.— TRANSFERS OP RAILWAY LINES.

Article 301.

Subject to any special provisions concerning the transfer of ports,
waterways and railwa}7s situated in the territories transferred under
the present Treaty, and to the financial conditions relating to the
concessionaires and the pensioning of the. personnel, the transfer of
railways will take place under the following conditions: —

(1) The works and installations of all the railroads shall be
handed over complete and in good condition. '

(2) When a railway system possessing its own rolling-stock is
handed over in its entirety by Hungary to one of the Allied and
Associated Powers, such stock shall be handed over complete, in
accordance with the last inventory before November 3, 1918, and in
a normal state of upkeep.

(3) As regards lines without any special rolling-stock, the dis-
tribution of the stock existing on the system to which these lines
belong shall be made by Commissions of experts designated by the
Allied and Associated Powers, on which Hungary shall be repre-
sented. These Commissions shall have regard to the amount of the
material registered on these lines in the last inventory before No-
vember 3, 1918, to the length of track (sidings included), and the
nature and amount of the traffic. These Commissions shall also
specify the locomotives, carriages and wagons to be handed over in
each case ; they shall decide upon the conditions of their acceptance,
and shall make the provisional arrangements necessary to ensure their
repair in Hungarian workshops.

(4) Stock of stores, fittings and plant shall be handed over under
the same conditions as the rolling-stock.

The provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4 above shall be applied to
the lines of former Eussian Poland converted by the Austro-
Hungarian authorities to the normal gauge, such lines being regarded
as detached from the Austrian and Hungarian State systems.

CHAPTER V.— PROVISIONS RELATING TO CERTAIN RAILWAY LINES.

Article 302.

When, as a result of the fixing of new frontiers, a railway connec-
tion between two parts of the same country crosses another country, or
a branch line from one country has its terminus in another, the con-
ditions of working, if not specifically provided for in the present
Treaty, shall be laid down in a convention between the railway ad-
ministrations concerned. If the administrations cannot come to an
agreement as to the terms of such convention, the points of difference
shall be decided by Commissions of experts composed as provided in
the preceding Article.

In particular, the convention as to the working of the line between
Csata and Losoncz shall provide for the direct passage in each

PEACE TREATIES. 297

direction through Hungarian territory of Czecho-Slovak trains with
Czecho-Slovak traction and Czecho-Slovak train crews. Neverthe-
less, unless otherwise agreed, this right of passage shall lapse either
on the completion of a direct connection wholly in Czecho-Slovak
territory between Csata and Losoncz or at the expiration of fifteen
years from the coming into force of the present Treaty, whichever
may occur first.

Similarly, the convention as to the working of the portion in Hun-
garian territory of the line from Nagyszalonta through Bekescsaba
to Arad and to Kisjeno shall provide for the direct passage in each
direction through Hungarian territory of Roumanian trains with
Roumanian traction and Roumanian train crews. Unless otherwise
agreed this right of passage shall lapse either on the completion
of a direct connection wholly in Roumanian territory between the
Nagyszalonta-Bekescsaba and the Kisjeno-Bekescsaba lines or at the
expiration of ten years from the coming into force of the present
Treaty.

The establishment of all the new frontier stations between Hun-
gary and the contiguous Allied and Associated States, as well as the
working of the lines between those stations, shall be settled by agree-
ments similarly concluded.

Article 303.

In order to assure to the town and district of Gola in Serb-Croat-
Slovene territory the use of the station of Gola in Hungarian terri-
tory and of the railway serving the same, and in order to ensure the
free use to Serb-Croat-Slovene traffic of direct railway connection
between the Csaktornya-Nagy-Kanisza line and the Zcagrab-
Gyekenj^es line during the time required for the completion of a
direct railway in Serb-Croat-Slovene territory between the above
lines, the conditions of working of the station of Gola and of the
railway from Kotor to Barcz shall be laid down in a convention
between the Hungarian and Serb-Croat-Slovene railwaj^ adminis-
trations concerned. If these administrations cannot come to an
agreement as to the terms of such convention, the points of difference
shall be decided by the competent Commission of experts referred
to in Article 301 of the present Treaty.

Article 304,

With the object of ensuing regular utilization of the railroads of
the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy owned by private com-
panies which, as a result of the stipulations of the present Treaty,
will be situated in the territory of several States, the administrative
and technical re-organisation of the said lines shall be regulated
in each instance by an agreement between the owning company and
the States territorially concerned.

Any differences on which agreement is not reached, including
questions relating to the interpretation of contracts concerning the
expropriation of the lines, shall be submitted to arbitrators desig-
nated by the Council of the League of Nations.

This arbitration may, as regards the South Austrian Railway
Company, be required either by the Board of Management or by
the Committee representing the bondholders.

298 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 305.

Within a period of five years from the coming into force of the
present Treaty, the Czecho-Slovak State may require the improve-
ment of the Bratislava (Pressburg) -Nagy-Kanisza line on Hun-
garian territory.

The expenses shall be divided in proportion to the advantages
derived by the interested States. Failing agreement, such division
shall be made by an arbitrator appointed by the League of Nations.

Article 306.

In view of the importance to the Czecho-Slovak State of free
communication between that State and the Adriatic, Hungary recog-
nises the right of the Czecho-Slovak State to run its own trains over
the sections included within her territory of the following lines :

(1) from Bratislava (Pressburg) towards Fiume via Sopron,
Szombathely and Mura-Keresztur, and a branch from Mura-Ker-
esztur towards Pragerhof;

(2) from Bratislava (Pressburg) towards Fiume via Hegyesha-
lon, Csorna, Hegyfalu, Zalaber, Zalaszentivan, Mura-Keresztur, and
the branch lines from Hegyfalu to Szombathely and from Mura-
Keresztur to Pragerhof.

On the application of either party, the route to be followed by
the Czecho-Slovak trains may be modified either permanently or
temporarily by mutual agreement between the Czecho-Slovak Rail-
way Administration and those of the railways over which the run-
ning powers are exercised.

Article 307.

The trains for which the running powers are used shall not en-
gage in local traffic, except by agreement between the State traversed
and the Czecho-Slovak State.

Such running powers will include, in particular, the right to
establish running sheds with small shops for minor repairs to loco-
motives and rolling-stock, and to appoint representatives where
necessary to supervise the working of Czecho-Slovak trains.

The technical, administrative and financial conditions under which
the rights of the Czecho-Slovak State shall be exercised shall be laid
down in a Convention between the railway administration of the
Czecho-Slovak State and the railway administrations of the Hun-
garian systems concerned. If the administrations cannot come to
an agreement on the terms of this Convention, the points of differ-
ence shall be decided by an arbitrator nominated by Great Britain,
and his decisions shall be binding on all parties.

In the event of disagreement as to the interpretation of the Con-
vention or of difficulties arising unprovided for in the Convention,
the same form of arbitration will be adopted until such time as the
League of Nations may lay down some other procedure.

PEACE TREATIES. 299

CHAPTER VI— TRANSITORY PROVISION.
Article 308.

Hungaiw shall carry out the instructions given her, in regard to
transport, bv an authorised body acting on behalf of the Allied and
Associated Powers:

(1) for the carriage of troops under the provisions of the present
Treaty, and of material, ammunition and supplies for army use ;

(2) as a temporary measure, for the transportation of supplies
for certain regions, as well as for the restoration, as rapidly as possi-
ble, of the normal conditions of transport, and for the organisation
of postal and telegraphic services.

CHAPTED VII.— TELEGRAPHS AND TELEPHONES.

Article 309.

Notwithstanding any contrary stipulations in existing treaties,
Hungary undertakes to grant freedom of transit for telegraphic
correspondence and telephonic communications coming from or
going to any one of the Allied and Associated Powers, whether neigh-
bours or not, over such lines as may be most suitable for international
transit and in accordance with the tariffs in force. This corre-
spondence and these communications shall be subjected to no delay
or restriction; they shall enjoy in Hungary national treatment in
regard to every kind of facility and especially in regard to rapidity
of transmission. No payment, facility or restriction shall depend
directly or indirectly on the nationality of the transmitter or the
addressee.

Article 310.

In view of the geographical situation of the Czecho-Slovak State,
Hungary agrees to the following modifications in the International
Telegraph and Telephone Conventions referred to in Article 218,
Part X (Economic Clauses), of the present Treaty:

(1) On the demand of the Czecho-Slovak State, Hungary shall
provide and maintain trunk telegraph lines across Hungarian ter-
ritory.

(2) The annual rent to be paid by the Czecho-Slovak State for
each of such lines will be calculated in accordance with the pro-
visions of the above-mentioned Conventions, but unless otherwise
agreed shall not be less than the sum which would be payable under
those Conventions for the number of messages laid down in those
Conventions as conferring the right to demand a new trunk line,
taking as a basis the reduced tariff provided for in Article 23, para-
graph 5, of the International Telegraph Convention as revised at
Lisbon.

(3) So long as the Czecho-Slovak State shall pay the above mini-
mum annual rent of a trunk line:

(a) The line shall be reserved exclusively for transit traffic to and
from the Czecho-Slovak State;

(b) The faculty given to Hungary by Article 8 of the Inter-
national Telegraph Convention of July 22, 1875, to suspend inter-
national telegraph services shall not apply to that line.

300 PEACE TREATIES.

(4) Similar provisions will apply to the provision and mainte-
nance of trunk telephone circuits, but the rent payable by the Czecho-
slovak State for a trunk telephone circuit shall, unless otherwise
agreed, be double the rent payable for a trunk telegraph line.

(5) The particular lines to be provided, together with any neces-
sary administrative, technical and financial conditions not provided
for in existing International Conventions or in this Article, shall be
fixed by a further convention between the States concerned. In
default of agreement on such convention they will be fixed by an
arbitrator appointed by the Council of the League of Nations.

(6) The stipulations of the present Article may be varied at any
time by agreement between Hungary and the Czecho-Slovak State.
After the expiration of ten years from the coming into force of the
present Treaty the conditions under which the Czecho-Slovak State
shall enjoy the rights conferred by this Article may, in default of
agreement by the parties, be modified at the request of either party
by an arbitrator designated by the Council of the League of Nations.

(7) In case of any dispute between the parties as to the inter-
pretation either of this Article or of the convention referred to in
paragraph 5, this dispute shall be submitted for decision to the Per-
manent Court of International Justice to be established by the
League of Nations.

Section IV. — Disputes and Revision of Permanent Clauses.

Article 311.

Disputes which may arise between interested Powers with regard
to the interpretation and application of this Part of the present
Treaty shall be settled as provided by the League of Nations.

Article 312.

At any time the League of Nations may recommend the revision
of such of the above Articles as relate to a permanent administrative
regime.

Article 313.

The stipulations in Articles 268 to 274, 277, 295, 297 to 299 and 309
shall be subject to revision by the Council of the League of Nations
at any time after three years from the coming into force of the pres-
ent Treaty.

Failing such revision, no Allied or Associated Power can claim
after the experiation of the above period of three years the benefit
of any of the stipulations in the Articles enumerated above on be-
half of any portion of its territories in which reciprocity is not
accorded in respect to such stipulations. The period of three years
during which reciprocity cannot be demanded may be prolonged
by the Council of the League of Nations.

The benefit of the stipulations mentioned above cannot be claimed
by States to which territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Mon-
archy has been transferred, or which have arisen out of the dis-
memberment of that Monarchy, except upon the footing of giving

PEACE TREATIES. 301

in the territory passing under their sovereignty in virtue of the
present Treaty reciprocal treatment to Hungary.

Section V. — Special Provision.

Article 314.

Without prejudice to the special obligations imposed on her by
the present Treaty for the benefit of the Allied and Associated
Powers, Hungary undertakes to adhere to any General Conventions
regarding the international regime of transit, waterways, ports or
railways which may be concluded by the Allied and Associated
Powers, with the approval of the League of Nations, within five
years of the coming into force of the present Treaty.

PART XIII.— LABOUR.

Section I. — Organisation of Labour.

Whereas the League of Nations has for its object the establish-
ment of universal peace, and such a peace can be established only
if it is based upon social justice ;

And whereas conditions of labour exist involving such injustice,
hardship and privation to large numbers of people as to produce
unrest so great that the peace and harmony of the world are im-
perilled; and an improvement of those conditions is urgently re-
quired: as, for example, by the regulation of the hours of work,
including the establishment of a maximum working day and week,
the regulation of the labour supply, the prevention of unemployment,
the provision of an adequate living wage, the protection of the
worker against sickness, disease and injury arising out of his em-
ployment, the protection of children, young persons and women, pro-
vision for old age and injury, protection of the interests of workers
when employed in countries other than their own, recognition of the
principle of freedom of association, the organisation of vocational
and technical education and other measures ;

Whereas also the failure of any nation to adopt humane conditions
of labour is an obstacle in the way of other nations which desire to
improve the conditions in their own countries ;

The High Contracting Parties, moved by sentiments of justice and
humanity as well as by the desire to secure the permanent peace of
the world, agree to the following :

CHAPTER I.— ORGANISATION.
Article 315.

A permanent organisation is hereby established for the promotion
of the objects set forth in the Preamble.

The original Members of the League of Nations shall be the
original Members of this organisation, and hereafter membership
of the League of Nations shall carry with it membership of the
said organisation.

302 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 316.

The permanent organisation shall consist of :

(1) a General Conference of Representatives of the Members, and

(2) an International Labour Office controlled by the Governing
Body described in Article 321.

Article 317.

The meetings of the General Conference of Representatives of
the Members shall be held from time to time as occasion may re-
quire, and at least once in every year. It shall be composed of four
Representatives of each of the Members, of whom two shall be
Government Delegates and the two others shall be Delegates repre-
senting respectively the employers and the workpeople of each of
the Members.

Each Delegate may be accompanied by advisers, who shall not
exceed two in number for each item on the agenda of the meeting.
When questions specially affecting women are to be considered by the
Conference, one at least of the advisers should be a woman.

Advisers shall not speak except on a request made by the Delegate
whom they accompany and by the special authorization of the Presi-
dent of the Conference, and may not vote.

A Delegate may by notice in writing addressed to the President
appoint one of his advisers to act as his deputy, and the adviser,
while so acting, shall be allowed to speak and vote.

The names of the Delegates and their advisers will be communi-
cated to the International Labour Office by the Government of each
of the Members.

Article 318.

Every Delegate shall be entitled to vote individually on all mat-
ters which are taken into consideration by the Conference.

If one of the Members fails to nominate one of the non-Govern-
cent Delegates whom it is entitled to nominate, the other non-Gov-
ernment Delegate shall be allowed to sit and speak at the Confer-
ence, but not to vote.

If in accordance with Article 317 the Conference refuses admis-
sion to a Delegate of one of the Members, the provisions of the pres-
ent Article shall apply as if that Delegate had not been nominated.

PEACE TREATIES. 803

Article 319.

Article 320.

The International Labour Office shall be established at the seat of
the League of Nations as part of the organisation of the League.

Article 321.

The International Labour Office shall be under the control of a
Governing Body consisting of twenty-four persons, appointed in ac-
cordance with the following provisions:

The Governing Body of the International Labour Office shall be
constituted as follows :

Twelve persons representing the Governments;

Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference represent-
ing the employers ;

Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference represent-
ing the workers.

Of the twelve persons representing the Governments eight shall be
nominated by the Members which are of the chief industrial im-
portance, and four shall be nominated by the Members selected for
the purpose by the Government Delegates to the Conference, ex-
cluding the Delegates of the eight Members mentioned above.

Any question as to which are the Members of the chief industrial
importance shall be decided by the Council of the League of Nations.

The period of office of the Members of the Governing Body will be
three years. The method of filling vacancies and other similar ques-
tions may be determined by the Governing Body subject to the
approval of the Conference.

The Governing Body shall, from time to time, elect one of its
members to act as its Chairman, shall regulate its own procedure
and shall fix its own times of meeting. A special meeting shall be
held if a written request to that effect is made by at least ten mem-
bers of the Governing Body.

Article 322.

There shall be a Director of the International Labour Office, who
shall be appointed by the Governing Body, and. subject to the in-
structions of the Governing Body, shall be responsible for the effi-
cient conduct of the International Labour Office and for such other
duties as may be assigned to him.

The Director or his deputy shall attend all meetings of the Gov-
erning Body.

Article 323.

The staff of the International Labour Office shall be appointed by
the Director, who shall, so far as is possible with due regard to the

304 PEACE TREATIES.

efficiency of the work of the Office, select persons of different nation-
alities. A certain number of these persons shall be women.

Article 324.

The functions of the International Labour Office shall include the
collection and distribution of information on all subjects relating to
the international adjustment of conditions of industrial life and
labour, and particularly the examination of subjects which it is
proposed to bring before the Conference with a view to the conclu-
sion of international conventions, and the conduct of such special
investigations as may be ordered by the Conference.

It will prepare the agenda for the meetings of the Conference.

It will carry out the duties required of it by the provisions of this
Part of the present Treaty in connection with international disputes.

Generally, in addition to the functions set out in this Article, it
shall have such other powers and duties as may be assigned to it by
the Conference.

Article 325.

Article 326.

The International Labour Office shall be entitled to the assistance
of the Secretary-General of the League of Nations in any matter in
which it can be given.

Article 327.

All the other expenses of the International Labour Office and of
the meetings of the Conference or Governing Body shall be paid to
the Director by the Secretary- General of the League of Nations out
of the general funds of the League.

The Director shall be responsible to the Secretary- General of the
League for the proper expenditure of all moneys paid to him in pur-
suance of this Article.

PEACE TREATIES. 305

CHAPTER II.— PROCEDURE.

Article 328.

The agenda for all meetings of the Conference will be settled by
the Governing Body, who shall consider any suggestion as to the
agenda that may be made by the Government or any of the Mem-
bers or by any representative organisation recognised for the pur-
pose of Article 317.

Article 329.

Article 330.

Items to which such objection has been made shall not, however,
be excluded from the agenda, if at the Conference a majority of
two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present is in favour of
considering them.

Article 331.

The Conference shall regulate its own procedure, shall elect its own
President and may appoint committees to consider and report on
any matter.

Except as otherwise expressly provided in this Part of the present
Treaty, all matters shall be decided by a simple majority of the votes
cast by the Delegates present.

The voting is void unless the total number of votes cast is equal to
half the number of the Delegates attending the Conference.

Article 332.

The Conference may add to any committees which it appoints
technical experts, who shall be assessors without power to vote.

Article 333.

306 PEACE TREATIES.

recommendation to be submitted to the Members for consideration
with a view to effect being given to it by national legislation or other-
wise, or (b) of a draft international convention for ratification by the
Members.

In either case a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by the
Delegates present shall be necessary on the final vote for the adoption
of the recommendation or draft convention, as the case may be. by
the Conference.

In framing any recommendation or draft convention of general
application, the Conference shall have due regard to those countries
in which climatic conditions, the imperfect development of indus-
trial organisation or other special circumstances, make the indus-
trial conditions substantially different and shall suggest the modi-
fications, if any, which it considers may be required to meet the case
of such countries.

A copy of the recommendation or draft convention shall be authen-
ticated by the signature of the -President of the Conference and of the
Director and shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the
League of Nations. The Secretary-General will communicate a cer-
tified copy of the recommendation or draft convention to each of
the Members.

Each of the Members undertakes that it will, within the period of
one year at most from the closing of the session of the Conference,.
or if it is impossible owing to exceptional circumstances to do so
within the period of one year, then at the earliest practicable moment
and in no case later than eighteen months from the closing of the
session of the Conference, bring the recommendation or draft con-
vention before the authority or authorities within whose competence
the matter lies, for the enactment of legislation or other action.

In the case of a recommendation, the Members will inform the Sec-
retary-General of the action taken.

In the case of a draft convention, the Member will, if it obtains the
consent of the authority or authorities within whose competence the
matter lies, communicate the formal ratification of the convention
to the Secretary-General and will take such action as may be neces-
sary to make effective the provisions of such convention.

If on a recommendation no legislative or other action is taken to
make a recommendation effective, or if the draft convention fails
to obtain the consent of the authority or authorities within whose
competence the matter lies, no further obligation shall rest upon the
Member.

In the case of a federal State, the power of which to enter into
conventions on labour matters is subject to limitations, it shall be
in the discretion of that Government to treat a draft convention to
which such limitations apply as a recommendation only, and the pro-
visions of this Article with respect to recommendations shall apply
in such case.

The above Article shall be interpreted in accordance with the fol-
lowing principle.

peace treaties. 307

Article 334.

Any convention so ratified shall be registered by the Secretary-
General of the League of Nations, but shall only be binding upon the
Members which ratify it.

Article 335.

If any convention coming before the Conference for final con-
sideration fails to secure the support of two-thirds of the votes cast
by the Delegates present, it shall nevertheless be within the right of
any of the Members of the Permanent Organisation to agree to such
convention among themselves.

Any convention so agreed to shall be communicated by the Govern-
ments concerned to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations,
who shall register it.

Article 336.

Each of the Members agrees to make an annual report to the Inter-
national Labour Office on the measures which it has taken to give
effect to the provisions of conventions to which it is a party. These
reports shall be made in such form and shall contain such particu-
lars as the Governing Body may request. The Director shall lay a
summary of these reports before the next meeting of the Conference.

Article 337.

In the event of any representation being made to the International
Labour Office by an industrial association of employers or of workers
that any of the Members has failed to secure in any respect the
effective observance within its jurisdiction of any convention to which
it is a party, the Governing Body may communicate this representa-
tion to the Government against which it is made and may invite that
Government to make such statement on the subject as it may think fit.

Article 338.

If no statement is received within a reasonable time from the Gov-
ernment in question, or if the statement when received is not deemed
to be satisfactory by the Governing Body, the latter shall have
the right to publish the representation and the statement, if any,
made in reply to it.

Article 339.

308 PEACE TREATIES.

If the Governing Body does not think it necessary to communicate
the complaint to the Government in question, or if, when they have
made such communication, no statement in reply has been received
within a reasonable time which the Governing Body considers to be
satisfactory, the Governing Body may apply for the appointment
of a Commission of Enquiry to consider the complaint and to report
thereon.

The Governing Body may adopt the same procedure either of its
own motion or on receipt of a complaint from a Delegate to the Con-
ference.

When any matter arisino: out of Articles 338 or 339 is being con-
sidered by the Governing Body, the Government in question shall, if
not already represented thereon, be entitled to send a representative
to take part in the proceedings of the Governing Body while the mat-
ter is under consideration. Adequate notice of the date on which the
matter will be considered shall be given to the Government in question.

Article 340.

The Commission of Enquiry shall be constituted in accordance
with the following provisions:

Each of the Members agrees to nominate within six months of the
date on which the present Treaty comes into force three persons of
industrial experience, of whom one shall be a representative of
employers, one a representative of workers, and one a person of
independent standing, who shall together form a panel from which
the Members of the Commission of Enquiry shall be drawn.

The qualifications of the persons so nominated shall be subject to
scrutiny by the Governing Body, which may by two-thirds of the
votes cast bj* the representatives present refuse to accept the nomina-
tion of any person whose qualifications do not in its opinion comply
with the requirements of the present Article.

Upon the application of the Governing Body, the Secretary-Gen-
eral of the League of Nations shall nominate three persons, one
from each section of this panel, to constitute the Commission of
Enquiry, and shall designate one of them as the President of the
Commission. None of these three persons shall be a person nomi-
nated to the panel by any Member directly concerned in the com-
plaint.

Article 341.

The Members agree that, in the event of the reference of a com-
plaint to a Commission of Enquiry under Article 339, they will each,
whether directly concerned in the complaint or not, place at the
disposal of the Commission all the information in their possession
which bears upon the subject-matter of the complaint.

Article 342.

PEACE TREATIES. 309

to the steps which should be taken to meet the complaint and the
time within which they should be taken.

Article 343.

The Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall communi-
cate the report of the Commission of Enquiry to each of the Govern-
ments concerned in the complaint, and shall cause it to be published.

Each of these Governments shall within one month inform the
Secretary-General of the League of Nations whether or not it ac-
cepts the recommendations contained in the report of the Commis-
sion ; and if not. whether it proposes to refer the complaint to the
Permanent Court of International Justice of the League of Nations.

Article 344.

In the event of any Member failing to take the action required by
Article 333. with regard to a recommendation or draft Convention,
any other Member shall be entitled to refer the matter to the Per-
manent Court of International Justice.

Article 345.

The decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice in
regard to a complaint or matter which has been referred to it in
pursuance of Article 343 or Article 344 shall be final.

Article 346.

Article 347.

In the event of any Member failing to carry out within the time
specified the recommendations, if any, contained in the report of
the Commission of Enquiry, or in the decision of the Permanent
Court of International Justice, as the case may be, any other Member
may take against that Member the measures of an economic char-
acter indicated in the report of the Commission or in the decision
of the Court as appropriate to the case.

Article 348.

The defaulting Government may at any time inform the Governing
Body that it has taken the steps necessary to comply with the recom-
mendations of the Commission of Enquiry or with those in the

310 PEACE TREATIES.

decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice, as the case
may be, and may request it to apply to the Secretary-General of the
League to constitute a Commission of Enquiry to verify its conten-
tion. In this case the provisions of Article 340, 341, 342, 343, 345,
and 346 shall apply, and if the report of the Commission of Enquiry
or the decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice
is in favour of the defaulting Government, the other Governments
shall forthwith discontinue the measures of an economic character
that they have taken against the defaulting Government.

CHAPTER III.— GENERAL.

Article 349.

The Members engaged to apply conventions which they have rati-
fied in accordance with the provisions of this Part of the present
Treaty to their colonies, protectorates and possessions which are not
fully self-governing:

(1) Except where owing to the local conditions the convention is

inapplicable, or

(2) Subject to such modifications as may be necessary to adapt the

convention to local conditions.
And each of the Members shall notify to the International Labour
Office the action taken in respect of each of its colonies, protectorates
and possessions which are not fully self-governing.

Article 350.

Amendments to this Part of the present Treaty which are adopted
b}' the Conference by a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by
the Delegates present shall take effect when ratified by the States
whose representatives compose the Council of the League of Nations
and by three- fourths of the Members.

Article 351.

Any question or dispute relating to the interpretation of this Part
of the present Treaty or of any subsequent convention concluded by
the Members in pursuance of the provisions of this Part of the pres-
ent treaty shall be referred for decision to the Permanent Court of
International Justice.

CHAPTER IV.— TRANSITORY PROVISIONS LAID DOWN IN THE
TREATY OF PEACE CONCLUDED WITH GERMANY ON JUNE 28, 1919.

Article 352.

The first meeting of the Conference shall take place in October,
1919. The place and agenda for this meeting shall be as specified in
the Annex hereto.

PKACK THF.ATTKS. 311

Article 353.

Until the League of Nations has been constituted all communica-
tions which under the provisions of the foregoing Article should be
addressed to the Secretary-General of the League will be preserved
by the Director of the International Labour Omce, who will transmit
them to the Secretary-General of the League.

Article 354.

Pending the creation of a Permanent Court of International Jus-
tice, disputes which in accordance with this Part of the present
Treaty would be submitted to it for decision will be referred to a
tribunal of three persons appointed by the Council of the League of
Nations.

Annex.
First Meeting of Annual Labour Conference, 1919.

The place of meeting will be Washington.

The Government of the United States of America is requested to
convene the Conference.

The International Organising Committee will consist of seven
Members, appointed by the United States of America. Great Britain,
France, Italy, Japan, Belgium and Switzerland. The Committee
may, if it thinks necessary, invite other Members to appoint repre-
sentatives.

Agenda :

(1) Application of principle of the 8-hours day or of the 48-hours
week.

(2) Question of preventing or providing against unemployment.

(3) Women's employment:

(a) Before and after childbirth, including the question of

maternity benefit;

(b) During the night ;

312 PEACE TREATIES.

(4) Employment of children :

(a) Minimum age of employment;

(b) During the night;

(5) Extension and application of the International Conventions

adopted at Berne in 1906 on the prohibition of night work
for women employed in industry and the prohibition of the
use of white phosphorus in the manufacture of matches.

Section II. — General Principles.

Article 355.

The High Contracting Parties, recognising that the well-being,
physical, moral and intellectual, of industrial wage-earners is of
supreme international importance, have framed, in order to further
this great end, the permanent machinery provided for in Section I
and associated with that of the League of Nations.

They recognise that differences of climate, habits and customs, of
economic opportunity and industrial tradition, make strict uni-
formity in the conditions of labour difficult of immediate attainment.
But, holding, as they do, that labour should not be regarded merely
as an article of commerce, they think that there are methods and
principles for regulating labour conditions which all industrial
communities should endeavour to apply, so far as their special cir-
cumstances will permit.

Among these methods and principles, the following seem to the
High Contracting Parties to be of special and urgent importance :

First. — The guiding principle above enunciated that labour should
not be regarded merely as a commodity or article of commerce.

Second. — The right of association for all lawful purposes by the
employed as well as by the employers.

Third. — The payment to the employed of a wage adequate to
maintain a reasonable standard of life as this is understood in their
time and country.

Fourth. — The adoption of an eight-hours day or a forty-eight
hours week as the standard to be aimed at where it has not already
been attained.

Fifth, — The adoption of a weekly rest of at least twenty-four
hours, which should include Sunday wherever practicable.

Sixth. — The abolition of child labour and the imposition of such
limitations on the labour of young persons as shall permit the con-
tinuation of their education and assure their proper physical develop-
ment.

Seventh, — The principle that men and women should receive equal
remuneration for work of equal value.

Eighth. — The standard set by law in each country with respect to
the conditions of labour should have due regard to the equitable
economic treatment of all workers lawfully resident therein.

PEACE TREATIES. 313

Without claiming- that these methods and principles are either
complete or final, the High Contracting Parties are of opinion that
they are well fitted to guide the policy of the League of Nations;
and that, if adopted by the industrial communities who are members
of the League, and safeguarded in practice by an adequate system
of such inspection, they will confer lasting benefits upon the wage-
earners of the world.

PART XIV.— MISCELLANEOUS PEOVISIONS.

Article 356.

Hungary undertakes to recognise and to accept the conventions
made or to be made by the Allied and Associated Powers or any of
them with any other Power as to the traffic in arms and in spirituous
liquors, and also as to the other subjects dealt with in the General
Acts of Berlin of February 26, 1885, and of Brussels of July 2, 1890.
and the conventions completing or modifying the same.

Article 357.

The High Contracting Parties declare and place on record that
they have taken note of the Treaty signed by the Government of the
French Republic on July 17, 1918. with His Serene Highness the
Prince of Monaco defining the relations between France and the
Principality.

Article 358.

The High Contracting Parties, while they recognise the guarantees
stipulated by the Treaties of 1815, and especially by the Act of No-
vember 20. 1815, in favour of Switzerland, the said guarantees con-
stituting international obligations for the maintenance of peace,
declare nevertheless that the provisions of these treaties, conventions,
declarations and other supplementary Acts concerning the neutral-
ised zone of Savoy, as laid down in paragraph 1 of Article 92 of
the Final Act of the Congress of Vienna and in paragraph 2 of
Article 3 of the Treaty of Paris of November 20, 1815, are no longer
consistent with present conditons. For this reason the High Con-
tracting Parties take note of the agreement reached between the
French Government and the Swiss Government for the abrogation
of the stipulations relating to this zone which are and remain abro-
gated.

The High Contracting Parties also agree that the stipulations of
the Treaties of 1815 and of the other supplementary Acts concerning
the free zones of Upper Savoy and the Gex district are no longer con-
sistent with present conditions, and that it is for France and Switzer-
land to come to an agreement together with a view to settling be-
tween themselves the status of these territories under such conditions
as shall be considered suitable by both countries.

,'u4 peace treaties.

Annex.

The Swiss Federal Council has informed the French Government
on May 5, 1919, that after examining the provisions of Article 435
of the Peace conditions presented to Germany by the Allied and
Associated Powers in a like spirit of sincere friendship it has happily
reached the conclusion that it was possible to acquiesce in it under the
following conditions and reservations:

(1) The neutralised zone of Haute-Savoie :

(a) It will be understood that as long as the Federal Chambers
have not ratified the agreement come to between the two Govern-
ments concerning the abrogation of the stipulations in respect to the
neutralised zone of Savoy, nothing will be definitively settled, on one
side or the other, in regard to this subject.

(b) The assent given by the Swiss Government to the abrogation
of the above-mentioned stipulations presupposes, in conformity with
the text adopted, the recognition of the guarantees formulated in
favour of Switzerland by the Treaties of 1815 and particularly by
the Declaration of November 20, 1815.

(c) The agreement between the Governments of France and Swit-
zerland for the abrogation of the above-mentioned stipulations will
only be considered as valid if the Treaty of Peace contains this
Article in its present wording. In addition, the Parties to the Treaty
of Peace should endeavour to obtain the assent of the signatory
Powers of the Treaties of 1815 and of the Declaration of November
20, 1815, which are not signatories of the present Treaty of Peace.

(2) Free zone of Haute-Savoie and the district of Gex:

(a) The Federal Council makes the most express reservations to
the interpretation to be given to the statement mentioned in the last
paragraph of the above Article for insertion in the Treaty of Peace,
which provides that "the stipulations of the Treaties of 1815 and
other supplementary acts concerning the free zones of Haute-Savoie
and the Gex district are no longer consistent with present conditions."
The Federal Council would not wish that its acceptance of the above
wording should lead to the conclusion that it would agree to the sup-
pression of a system intended to give neighbouring territory the
benefit of a special regime which is appropriate to the geographical
and economical situation and which has been well tested.

In the opinion of the Federal Council the question is not the modi-
fication of the customs system of the zones as set up by the Treaties
mentioned above, but only the regulation in a manner more appro-
priate to the economic conditions of the present day of the terms of
the exchange of goods between the regions in question. The Federal
Council has been led to make the preceding observations by the
perusal of the draft Convention concerning the future constitution
of the zones which was annexed to the note of April 26 from the
French Government. While making the above reservations, the
Federal Council declares its readiness to examine in the most friendly
spirit any proposals which the French Government may deem it con-
venient to make on the subject.

PEACE TREATIES. 315

(b) It is conceded that the stipulations of the Treaties of 1815
and other supplementary acts relative to the free zones will remain
in force until a new arrangement is come to between France and
Switzerland to regulate matters in this territory.

II.

The French Government have addressed to the Swiss Government,
on May 18, 1919, the following note in reply to the communication
set out in the preceding paragraph :

In a note dated May 5 the Swiss Legation in Paris was good
enough to inform the Government of the French Republic that the
Federal Government adhered to the proposed Article to be inserted
in the Treaty of Peace between the Allied and Associated Govern-
ments and Germany.

The French Government have taken note with much pleasure of
the agreement thus reached, and, at their request, the proposed Ar-
ticle, which had been accepted by the Allied and Associated Govern-
ments, has been inserted under No. 435 in the Peace Conditions pre-
sented to the German Plenipotentiaries.

The Swiss Government, in their Note of May 5 on this subject,
have expressed various views and reservations.

The French Government, on their part, are anxious to protect the
interests of the French territories concerned, and, with that object,
having their special situation in view, they bear in mind the desira-
bility of assuring them a suitable customs regime and determining,
in a manner better suited to present conditions, the methods of ex-
changes between these territories and the adjacent Swiss territories,
while taking into account the reciprocal interests of both regions.

It is understood that this must in no way prejudice the right of
France to adjust her customs line in this region in conformity with
her political frontier, as is done on the other portions of her terri-
torial boundaries, and as was done by Switzerland long ago on her
own boundaries in this region.

The French Government are pleased to note on this subject in
what a friendly disposition the Swiss Government take this oppor-
tunity of declaring their willingness to consider any French pro-
posal dealing with the system to be substituted for the present
regime of the said free zones, which the French Government intend
to formulate in the same friendly spirit.

Moreover, the French Government have no doubt that the pro-
visional maintenance of the regime of 1815 as to the free zones re-
ferred to in the above-mentioned paragraph of the Note from the
Swiss Legation of May 5, whose object is to provide for the passage
from the present regime to the conventional regime, will cause no
delay whatsoever in the establishment of the new situation which

316 PEACE TREATIES.

has been found necessary by the two Governments. This remark
applies also to the ratification by the Federal Chambers, dealt with
in paragraph 1 (a) of the Swiss note of May 5, under the heading
" Neutralized zone of Haute-Savoie."

Article 359.

The Allied and Associated Powers agree that where Christian
religious missions were being maintained by Hungarian societies or
persons in territory belonging to them, or of which the government
is entrusted to them in accordance with the present Treaty, the prop-
erty which these missions or missionary societies possessed, including
that of trading societies whose profits were devoted to the support
of missions, shall continue to be devoted to missionary purposes. In
order to ensure the due execution of this undertaking, the Allied and
Associated Governments will hand over such property to boards of
trustees appointed by or approved by the Governments and com-
posed of persons holding the faith of the mission whose property is
involved.

The Allied and Associated Governments, while continuing to
maintain full control as to the individuals by whom the missions
are conducted, will safeguard the interests of such missions.

Hungary, taking note of the above undertaking, agrees to accept
all arrangements made or to be made by the Allied or Associated
Government concerned for carrying on the work of the said mis-
sions or trading societies and waives all claims on their behalf.

Article 360.

Without prejudice to the provisions of the present Treaty, Hun-
gary undertakes not to put forward directly or indirectly against
any Allied or Associated Power, signatory of the present Treaty, any
pecuniary claim based on events which occurred at any time before
the coming into force of the»present Treaty.

The present stipulation will bar completely and finally all claims of
this nature, which will be thenceforward extinguished, whoever may
be the parties in interest.

Article 361.

Hungary accepts and recognises as valid and binding all decrees
and orders concerning Austro-Hungarian ships and Hungarian goods
and all orders relating to the payment of costs made by any Prize
Court of any of the Allied or Associated Powers, and undertakes not
to put forward any claim arising out of such decrees or orders on
behalf of any Hungarian national.

The Allied and Associated Powers reserve the right to examine in
such manner as they may determine all decisions and orders of
Austro-Hungarian Prize Courts, whether affecting the property
rights of nationals of those Powers or of neutral Powers. Hungary
agrees to furnish copies of all the documents constituting the record
of the cases, including the decisions and orders made, and to accept

PEACE TREATIES. 317

and g\ve effect to the recommendations made after such examination
of the cases.

Article 362.

Article 8(33.

Except where otherwise provided in the present Treaty, in all cases
where the Treaty provides for the settlement of a question affecting
particularly certain States by means of a special Convention to be
concluded between the States concerned, it is understood by the High
Contracting Parties that difficulties arising in this connection shall,
until Hungary is admitted to membership of the League of Nations,
be settled by the Principal Allied and Associated Powers.

Article 364.

In the present Treaty the expression " former Kingdom of Hun-
gar}' " includes Bosnia and Herzegovina except where the text im-
plies the contraiy. This provision shall not prejudice the rights and
obligations of Austria in such territory.

The present Treaty, in French, in English, and in Italian, shall be
ratified. In case of divergence, the French text shall prevail, except
in Parts I (Covenant of the League of Nations) and XIII (Labour),
where the French and English texts shall be of equal force.

The deposit of ratifications shall be made at Paris as soon as
possible.

A first proces-verbal of the deposit of ratifications will be drawn
up as soon as the Treaty has been ratified by Hungary on the one
hand, and by three of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers on
the other hand.

From the date of this first proces-verbal the Treaty will come into
force between the High Contracting Parties who have ratified it.
For the determination of all periods of time provided for in the pres-
ent Treaty, this date will be the date of the coming into force of the
Treaty.

In all other respects the Treaty will enter into force for each Power
at the date of the deposit of its ratification.

The French Government will transmit to all the signatory Powers
a certified copy of the proces- verba ux of the deposit of ratifications.

In faith whereof the above-named Plenipotentiaries have signed
the present Treaty.

318 PEACE TREATIES.

Done at Trianon, the fourth day of June, one thousand nine hun-
dred and twenty, in a single copy which will remain deposited in the
archives of the French Republic, and of which authenticated copies
will be transmitted to each of the Signatory Powers.

HUGH C. WALLACE.

DERBY.

GEORGE H. PERLEY.

ANDREW FISHER.

THOMAS MACKENZIE.

R. A. BLANKENBERG.

DERBY.

A. MILLERAND.

F. FRANCOIS-MARSAL.

AUG. ISAAC.

JULES CAMBON.

PALEOLOGUE.

BONIN.

M. GRASSI.

K. MATSUI.

J. VAN DEN HEUVEL.

ROLIN-JAEQUEMYNS.

VIKYUIN WELLINGTON KOO.

RAFAEL MARTINEZ ORTIZ.

A. ROMANOS.

CARLOS A. VILLANUEVA.

R. A. AMADOR.

E. SAPIEHA.

ERASME PILTZ.

AFFONSO COSTA.

JOAO CHAGAS.

Dr. J. CANTACUZENE.

N. TITULESCU.

NIK. P. PACHITCH.

Dr. ANTE TRUMBIC.

Dr. IVAN ZOLGER.

CHAROON.

Dr. EDWARD BENES.

STEFAN OSUSKY.

A. BENARD.

DRASCHE LAZAR,

PROTOCOL.

With a view to indicating precisely the conditions in which certain
provisions of the Treaty of even date are to be carried out, it is agreed
by the HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES that:

1. The list of persons to be handed over to the Allied and Asso-
ciated Governments by Hungary, under the second paragraph of
Article 157, shall be communicated to the Hungarian Government
within a month from the coming into force of the Treaty ;

2. The Reparation Commission referred to in Article 170 and para-
graphs 2, 3 and 4 of Annex IV, and the Special Section provided for

PEACE TREATIES. 319

in Article 163, cannot require trade secrets or other confidential in-
formation to be divulged ;

3. From the signature of the Treaty, and within the ensuing four
months, Hungary will be entitled to submit for examination by the
Allied and Associated Powers documents and proposals in order to
expedite the work connected with reparation, and thus to shorten the
investigation and to accelerate the decisions ;

4. Proceedings will be taken against persons who have committed
punishable offences in the liquidation of Hungarian property, and the
Allied and Associated Powers will welcome any information or evi-
dence which the Hungarian Government can furnish on this subject.

Done in French, in English, and in Italian, of which the French text
shall prevail in case of divergence, at Trianon, the fourth day of June,
one thousand nine hundred and twenty.

DECLARATION.

With a view to minimizing the losses arising from the sinking of
ships and cargoes in the course of the war, and to facilitating the re-
covery of ships and cargoes which can be salved and the adjustment
of the private claims arising with regard thereto, the Hungarian Gov-
ernment undertakes to suppty all the information in its power which
may be of assistance to the Governments of the Allied and Associated
Powers, or to their nationals, with regard to vessels sunk or damaged
by the Hungarian naval forces during the period of hostilities.

This declaration made in French, in English, and in Italian, of
which the French text shall prevail in case of divergence, at Trianon,
the fourth day of June, one thousand nine hundred and twenty.

TREATY OF PEACE BETWEEN THE PRINCIPAL ALLIED POWERS

AND TURKEY.

SIGNED AT SEVRES, AUGUST 10, 1920.

THE BRITISH EMPIRE, FRANCE, ITALY, and JAPAN,

These Powers being described in the present Treaty as the Prin-
cipal Allied Powers ;

ARMENIA. BELGIUM, GREECE, THE HEDJAZ, POLAND,
PORTUGAL. ROUMANIA, THE SERB-CROAT-SLOVENE
STATE and CZECHO- SLOVAKIA,

These Powers constituting, with the Principal Powers mentioned
above, the Allied Powers,

of the one part :
And TURKEY,

of the other part;
Whereas on the request of the Imperial Ottoman Government an
Armistice was granted to Turkey on October 30, 1918, by the Prin-
cipal Allied Powers in order that a Treaty of Peace might be con-
cluded, and

Whereas the Allied Powers are equally desirous that the war in
which certain among them were successively involved, directly or in-
directly, against Turkey, and which originated in the declaration of
war against Serbia on July 28, 1914, by the former Imperial and
Royal Austro-Hunguiian Government, and in the hostilities opened
by Turkey against the Allied Powers on October 29, 1914, and con-
ducted by Germany in alliance with Turkey, should be replaced by a
firm, just and durable Peace,

For this purpose the HIGH CONTRACTING PARTIES have
appointed as their Plenipotentiaries:

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE UNITED KINGDOM
OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND AND OF THE
BRITISH DOMINIONS BEYOND THE SEAS. EM-
PEROR OF INDIA :
Sir George Dixon Grahame, K. C. V. O., Minister Plenipoten-
tiary of His Britannic Majesty at Paris;
And
for the DOMINION of CANADA :

The Honourable Sir George Halsey Perley, K. C. M. G.,
High Commissioner for Canada in the United Kingdom;
for the COMMONWEALTH of AUSTRALIA :

The Right Honourable Andrew Fisher, High Commissioner
for Australia in the United Kingdom;
for the DOMINION of NEW ZEALAND :

Sir George Dixon Grahame, K. C. V. O., Minister Plenipoten-
tiary of His Britannic Majesty at Paris;
320

PEACE TREATIES. 321

for the UNION of SOUTH AFRICA:

Mr. Reginald Andrew Blankenberg, O. B. E., Acting High
Commissioner for the Union of South Africa in the United
Kingdom ;
for INDIA :

Sir Arthur Hirtzel, K. C. B., Assistant Under Secretary of
State for India ;

THE PRESIDENT OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC :

Mr. Alexandre Millerand, President of the Council, Minister
for Foreign Affairs ;

Mr. Frederic Francois-Marsal, Minister of Finance;

Mr. Auguste Paul-Louis Isaac, Minister of Commerce and In-
dustry ;

Mr. Jules Cambon, Ambassador of France ;

Mr. Georges Maurice Paleologue, Ambassador of France, Sec-
retary-General of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs;

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ITALY:

Count Lelio Bonin Longare, Senator of the Kingdom, Ambas-
sador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of H. M. the King of
Italy at Paris;

General Giovanni Marietti, Italian Military Representative on
the Supreme War Council;

HIS MAJESTY THE EMPEROR OF JAPAN:

Viscount Ciiinda, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipoten-
tiary of H. M. the Emperor of Japan at London ;

Mr. K. Matsui, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipoten-
tiary of H. M. the Emperor of Japan at Paris ;

ARMENIA:

Mr. Avetis Aharonian, President of the Delegation of the
Armenian Republic;

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE BELGIANS :

Mr. Jules van den Heuvel, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister
Plenipotentiary, Minister of State;

Mr. Rolin Jaequemyns, Member of the Institute of Private In-
ternational Law, Secretary-General of the Belgian Delegation ;

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE HELLENES :

Mr. Eleftherios K. Veniselos, President of the Council of
Ministers ;

Mr. Athos Romanos, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary of H. M. the King of the Hellenes at Paris ;

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE HEDJAZ:

THE PRESIDENT OF THE POLISH REPUBLIC:

Count Maurice Zamoyski, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister

Plenipotentiary of the Polish Republic at Paris ;
Mr. Erasme Piltz ;

47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 21

322 PEACE TREATIES.

THE PRESIDENT OF THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC :

Dr. Affonso da Costa, formerly President of the Council of
Ministers ;

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF ROUMANIA :

Mr. Nieolae Titulescu, Minister of Finance;
Prince Dimitrie Ghika. Envoy Extraordinary and Minister
Plenipotentiary of H. M. the Kino; of Roumania at Paris ;

HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE SERBS, THE CROATS
AND THE SLOVENES:

Mr. Nicolas P. Pachitch, formerly President of the Council

of Ministers;
Mr. Ante Trumbio, Minister for Foreign Affairs ;

THE PRESIDENT OF THE CZECHO-SLOVAK REPUBLIC:

Mr. Edward Benes, Minister for Foreign Affairs;
Mr. Stephen Osusky, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary of the Czecho-Slovak Republic at London ;

TURKEY:

General Haadi Pasha. Senator:
Riza Tevfik Bey, Senator;

Rechad Haliss Bey. Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Pleni-
potentiary of Turkey at Berne;

Who, having communicated their full powers, found in good and
due form, have AGREED AS FOLLOWS :

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the state of war
will terminate.

From that moment, and subject to the provisions of the present
Treaty, official relations will exist between the Allied Powers and
Turkey.

PART I.— THE COVENANT OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS.

The High Contracting Parties,

In order to promote international co-operation and to achieve
international peace and security

by the acceptance of obligations not to resort to Avar,
by the prescription of open, just and honourable relations be-
tween nations,
by the firm establishment of the understandings of international

Article 1.

PEACE TREATIES. 323

by a Declaration deposited with the Secretariat within two months
of the coming into force of the Covenant. Notice thereof shall be
sent to all other Members of the League.

Any fully self-governing State, Dominion or Colony not named
in the Annex may become a Member of the League if its admission is
agreed to by two-thirds of the Assembly, provided that it shall give
effective guarantees of its sincere intention to observe its inter-
national obligations, and shall accept such regulations as may be
prescribed by the League in regard to its military, naval and air
forces and armaments.

Article 2.

The action of the League under this Covenant shall be effected
through the instrumentality of an Assembly and of a Council, with a
permanent Secretariat.

Article 3.

The Assembly shall consist of Representatives of the Members of
the League.

The Assembly shall meet at stated intervals and from time to time
as occasion may require at the Seat of the League or at such other
place as may be decided upon.

The Assembly may deal at its meetings with any matter within the
sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world.

At meetings of the Assembly each Member of the League shall have
one vote, and may have not more than three Representatives.

Article 4.

With the approval of the majority of the Assembly, the Council
may name additional Members of the League whose Representatives
shall always be members of the Council; the Council with like
approval may increase the number of Members of the League to be
selected by the Assembly for representation on the Council.

The Council shall meet from time to time as occasion may require,
and at least once a year, at the Seat of the League, or at such other
place as may be decided upon.

The Council may deal at its meetings with any matter within the
sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world.

Any Member of the League not represented on the Council shall
be invited to send a Representative to sit as a member at any meet-

324 PEACE TREATIES.

ing of the Council during the consideration of matters specially
affecting the interests of that Member of the League.

At meetings of the Council, each Member of the League represented
on the Council shall have one vote, and may have not more than one
Representative.

Article 5.

Except where otherwise expressly provided in this Covenant or by
the terms of the present Treaty, decisions at any meeting of the
Assembly or of the Council shall require the agreement of all the
Members of the League represented at the meeting.

The first meeting of the Assembly and the first meeting of the
Council shall be summoned by the President of the United States
of America.

Article 6.

The permanent Secretariat shall be established at the Seat of the
League. The Secretariat shall comprise a Secretary General and such
secretaries and staff as may be required.

The first Secretary General shall be the person named in the
Annex; thereafter the Secretary General shall be appointed by the
Council with the appro vel of the majority of the Assembly.

The secretaries and staff of the Secretariat shall be appointed by
the Secretary General with the approval of the Council.

The Secretary General shall act in that capacity at all meetings of
the Assembly and of the Council.

The expenses of the Secretariat shall be borne by the Members of
the League in accordance with the apportionment of the expenses
of the International Bureau of the Universal Postal Union.

Article 7.

The Seat of the League is established at Geneva.

The Council may at any time decide that the Seat of the League
shall be established elsewhere.

All positions under or in connection with the League, including
the Secretariat, shall be open equally to men and women.

Representatives of the Members of the League and officials of the
League when engaged on the business of the League shall enjoy
diplomatic privileges and immunities.

The buildings and other property occupied by the League or its
officials or by Representatives attending its meetings shall be in-
violable.

Article 8.

PEACE TREATIES. 325

The Council, taking: account of the geographical situation and cir-
cumstances of each State, shall formulate plans for such reduction
for the consideration and action of the several Governments.

Such plans shall be subject to reconsideration and revision at least
every ten years.

After these plans shall have been adopted by the several Govern-
ments, the limits of armaments therein fixed shall not be exceeded
without the concurrence of the Council.

The Members of the League agree that the manufacture by private
enterprise of munitions and implements of war is open to grave
objections. The Council shall advise how the evil effects attendant
upon such manufacture can be prevented, due regard being had to the
necessities of those Members of the League which are not able to
manufacture the munitions and implements of war necessary for
their safety.

Article 9.

A permanent Commission shall be constituted to advise the Coun-
cil on the execution of the provisions of Articles 1 and 8, and on
military, naval and air questions generally.

Article 10.

Article 11.

Any war or threat of war, whether immediately affecting any of
the Members of the League or not, is hereby declared a matter of
concern to the whole League, and the League shall take any action
that may be deemed wise and effectual to safeguard the peace of
nations. In case any such emergency should arise the Secretary Gen-
eral shall on the request of any Member of the League forthwith
summon a meeting of the Council.

It is also declared to be the friendly right of each Member of the
League to bring to the attention of the Assembly or of the Council
any circumstance whatever affecting international relations which
threatens to disturb international peace or the good understanding
between nations upon which peace depends.

Article 12.

The Members of the League agree that if there should arise be-
tween them any dispute likely to lead to a rupture, they will sub-

326 PEACE TREATIES.

mit the matter either to arbitration or to enquiry by the Council,
and they agree in no case to resort to war until three months after
the award by the arbitrators or the report by the Council.

In any case under this Article the award of the arbitrators shall
be made within a reasonable time, and the report of the Council shall
be made within six months after the submission of the dispute.

Article 13.

The Members of the League agree that whenever any dispute shall
arise between them which they recognize to be suitable for submis-
sion to arbitration and which cannot be satisfactorily settled by
diplomacy, they will submit the whole subject-matter to arbitration.

For the consideration of any such dispute the court of arbitration
to which the case is referred shall be the court agreed on by the
parties to the dispute or stipulated in any ton vent ion existing be-
tween them.

Article 14.

The Council shall formulate and submit to the Members of the
League for adoption plans for the establishment of a Permanent
Court of International Justice. The Court shall be competent to
hear and determine any dispute of an international character which
the parties thereto submit to it. The Court may also give an ad-
visory opinion upon any dispute or question referred to it by the
Council or by the Assembly.

Article 15.

If there should arise between Members of the League any dispute
likely to lead to a rupture, which is not submitted to arbitration in
accordance with Article 13, the Members of the League agree that
they will submit the matter to the Council. Any party to the dispute
may effect such submission by giving notice of the existence of the
dispute to the Secretary General, who will make all necessary ar-
rangements for a full investigation and consideration thereof.

For this purpose the parties to the dispute will communicate to
the Secretary General, as promptly as possible, statements of their
case with all the relevant facts and papers, and the Council may
forthwith direct the publication thereof.

The Council shall endeavour to effect a settlement of the dispute,
and if such efforts are successful, a statement shall be made public

PEACE TREATIES. 327

giving such facts and explanations regarding the dispute and the
terms of settlement thereof as the Council may deem appropriate.

Any Member of the League represented on the Council may make
public a statement of the facts of the dispute and of its conclusions
regarding the same.

If a report by the Council is unanimously agreed to by the mem-
bers thereof other than the Representatives of one or more of the
parties to the dispute, the Members of the League agree that they
will not go to war with any party to the dispute which complies
with the recommendations of the report.

If the Council fails to reach a report which is unanimously agreed
to by the members thereof, other than the Representatives of one or
more of the parties to the dispute, the Members of the League
reserve to themselves the right to take such action as they shall
consider necessary for the maintenance of right and justice.

If the dispute between the parties is claimed by one of them, and
is found by the Council, to arise out of a matter which by interna-
tional law is solely within the domestic jurisdiction of that party, the
Council shall so report, and shall make no recommendation as to its
settlement.

The Council may in any case under this Article refer the dispute
to the Assembly. The dispute shall be so referred at the request of
either party to the dispute, provided that such request be made with-
in fourteen days after the submission of the dispute to the Council.

In any case referred to the Assembly, all the provisions of this
Article and of Article 12 relating to the action and powers of the
Council shall apply to the action and powers of the Assembly, pro-
vided that a report made by the Assembly, if concurred in by the
Representatives of those Members of the League represented on the
Council and of a majority of the other Members of the League, ex-
clusive in each case of the Representatives of the parties to the dis-
pute, shall have the same force as a report by the Council concurred
in by all the members thereof other than the Representatives of one
or more of the parties to the dispute.

Article 16.

Should any Member of the League resort to war in disregard of
its covenants under Articles 12, 13 or 15, it shall ipso facto be
deemed to have committed an act of war against all other Members
of the League, which hereby undertake immediately to subject it to
the severance of all trade or financial relations, the prohibition of all
intercourse between their nationals and the nationals of the con-
venant-breaking State, and the prevention of all financial, commer-
cial or personal intercourse between the nationals of the convenant-
breaking State and the nationals of any other State, whether a Mem-
ber of the League or not.

It shall be the duty of the Council in such case to recommend to
the several Governments concerned what effective military, naval or

328 PEACE TREATIES.

air force the Members of the League shall severally contribute to the
armed forces to be used to protect the convenants of the League.

The Members of the League agree, further, that they will mutu-
ally support one another in the financial and economic measures
which are taken under this Article, in order to minimize the loss and
inconvenience resulting from the above measures, and that they will
mutually support one another in resisting any special measures,
aimed at one of their number by the covenant-breaking State, and
that they will take the necessary steps to afford passage through
their territory to the forces of any of the Members of the League
which are co-operating to protect the covenants of the League.

Any Member of the League which has violated any covenant of the
League may be declared to be no longer a Member of the League by a
vote of the Council concurred in by the Representatives of all the other
Members of the League represented thereon.

Article 17.

In the event of a dispute between a Member of the League and a
State which is not a Member of the League, or between States not
Members of the League, the State or States not Members of the
League shall be invited to accept the obligations of membership in
the League for the purposes of such dispute, upon such conditions as
the Council may deem just. If such invitation is accepted, the pro-
visions of Articles 12 to 16 inclusive shall be applied with such modi-
fications as may be deemed necessaiy by the Council.

If both parties to the dispute when so invited refuse to accept the
obligations of membership in the League for the purposes of such dis-
pute, the Council may take such measures and make such recom-
mendations as will prevent hostilities and will result in the settlement
of the dispute.

Article 18.

Every treaty or international engagement entered into hereafter by
any Member of the League shall be forthwith registered with the
Secretariat and shall as soon as possible be published by it. No such
treaty or international engagement shall be binding until so regis-
tered.

Artici-e 19.

PEACE TREATIES. 329

Article 20.

The Members of the League severally agree that this Covenant is
accepted as abrogating all obligations or understandings inter se
which are inconsistent with the terms thereof, and solemnly undertake
that they will not hereafter enter into any engagements inconsistent
with the terms thereof.

In case any Member of the League shall, before becoming a Mem-
ber of the League, have undertaken any obligations inconsistent with
the terms of this Covenant, it shall be the duty of such Member to take
immediate steps to procure its release from such obligations.

Article 21.

Nothing in this Covenant shall be deemed to affect the validity of
international engagements, such as treaties of arbitration or regional
understanding like the Monroe doctrine, for securing the mainte-
nance of peace.

Article 22.

To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of the late
war have ceased to be under the sovereignty of the States which
formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet
able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the
modern world, there should be applied the principle that the well-
being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civili-
sation and that securities for the performance of this trust should be
embodied in this Covenant.

The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is that
the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations
who by reason of their resources, their experience or their geographi-
cal position can best undertake this responsibility, and who are will-
ing to accept it, and that this tutelage should be exercised by them as
Mandatories on behalf of the League.

The character of the mandate must differ according to the stage of
the development of the people, the geographical situation of the terri-
tory, its economic conditions and other similar circumstances.

Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire
have reached a stage of development where their existence as inde-
pendent nations can be provisionally recognised subject to the ren-
dering of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until
such time as they are able to stand alone. The wishes of these com-
munities must be a principal consideration in the selection of the
Mandatory.

Other peoples, especially those of Central Africa, are at such a stage
that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administration of the
territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of conscience
and religion, subject only to the maintenance of public order and
morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade, the arms
traffic and the liquor traffic, and the prevention of the establishment
of fortifications or military and naval bases and of military training
of the natives for other than police purposes and the defence of terri-

330 PEACE TREATIES.

tory, and will also secure equal opportunities for the trade and com-
merce of other Members of the League.

There are territories, such as South- West Africa and certain of the
South Pacific Islands, which, owing to the sparseness of their popula-
tion, or their small size, or their remoteness from the centres of civili-
sation, or their geographical contiguity to the territory of the Man-
datory, and other circumstances, can be best administered under the
laws of the Mandatory as integral portions of its territory, subject to
the safeguards above mentioned in the interests of the indigenous
population.

In every case of Mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Council
an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its charge.

The degree of authority, control or administration to be exercised
by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by the Members
of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the Council.

A permanent Commission shall be constituted to receive and
examine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the
Council on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates.

Article 23.

Subject to and in accordance with the provisions of international
conventions existing or hereafter to be agreed upon, the Members of
the League:

(a) will endeavour to secure and maintain fair and humane con-

ditions of labour for men, women and children, both in
their own countries and in all countries to which their
commercial and industrial relations extend, and for that
purpose will establish and maintain the necessary inter-
national organisations ;

(b) undertake to secure just treatment of the native inhabitants

of territories under their control ;

execution of agreements with regard to the traffic in women
and children, and the traffic in opium and other dangerous
drugs;

(d) will entrust the League with the general supervision of the

trade in arms and ammunition with the countries in which
the control of this traffic is necessary in the common inter-
est;

(e) will make provision to secure and maintain freedom of com-

munications and of transit and equitable treatment for the
commerce of all Members of the League. In this connec-
tion, the special necessities of the regions devasted during
the war of 1914-1918 shall be borne in mind ;
(/) will endeavour to take steps in matters of international con-
cern for the prevention and control of disease.

Article 24.

There shall be placed under the direction of the League all inter-
national bureaux already established by general treaties if the parties

PEACE TREATIES.

331

to such treaties consent. All such international bureaux and all com-
missions for the regulation of matters of international interest here-
after constituted shall be placed under the direction of the League.

In all matters of international interest which are regulated by gen-
eral conventions but which are not placed under the control of inter-
national bureaux or commissions, the Secretariat of the League shall,
subject to the consent of the Council and if desired by the parties,
collect and distribute all relevant information and shall render any
other assistance which maj^ be necessary or desirable.

The Council may include as part of the expenses of the Secretariat
the expenses of any bureau or commission which is placed under the
direction of the League.

Article 25<

Article 26.

Amendments to this Covenant will take effect when ratified by
the Members of the League whose representatives compose the
Council and by a majority of the Members of the League whose
Representatives compose the Assembly.

No such amendment shall bind any Member of the League which
signifies its dissent therefrom, but in that case it shall cease to be a
Member of the League.

Annex.
i. original members of the league of nations.

United States of America.

Belgium.

Bolivia.

Brazil.

British Empire.

Canada.

Australia.

South Africa.

New Zealand.

India.
China.
Cuba.
Ecuador.
France.
Greece.
Guatemala.

Haiti.

Hedjaz.

Honduras.

Italy.

Japan.

Liberia.

Nicaragua.

Panama.

Peru.

Poland.

Portugal.

RoUMANIA.

Serb-Croat-Slovene-State.

SlAM.

Czecho-Slovakia.
Uruguay.

332 PEACE TREATIES.

STATES INVITED TO ACCEDE TO THE COVENANT.

Argentine Republic.

Chili.

Colombia.

Denmark.

Netherlands.

Norway.

Paraguay.

Persia.
Salvador.

Spain.
Sweden.
Switzerland.
Venezuela.

II. FIRST SECRETARY GENERAL OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS.

The Honourable Sir James Eric Drummond, K.C.M.G., C.B.

The Principal Allied and Associated Powers referred to in Article
4, Part I (Covenant of the League of Nations) are the Principal
Allied and Associated Powers under the Treaty of Peace with Ger-
many of June 28, 1919.

PART II.— FRONTIERS OF TURKEY.

Article 27.

I. In Europe, the frontiers of Turkey will be laid down as follows
(see annexed map No. 1) :

(1) The Black Sea:

from the entrance of the Bosphorus to the point described below.

(2) With Greece:

From a point to be chosen on the Black Sea near the mouth of the
Biyuk Dere, situated about 7 kilometres northwest of Podima, south-
westwards to the most northwesterly point of the limit of the basin
of the Istranja Dere (about 8 kilometres northwest of Istranja),

a line to be fixed on the ground passing through Kapilja Dagh
and Uchbunar Tepe;

thence southsoutheastwards to a point to be chosen on the railway
from Chorlu to Chatalja about 1 kilometre west of the railway sta-
tion of Sinekli,

a line following as far as possible the western limit of the basin of
the Istranja Dere;

thence southeastwards to a point to be chosen between Fener and
Kurfali on the watershed between the basins of those rivers which
flow into Biyuk Chekmeje Geul, on the northeast, and the basin of
those rivers which flow direct into the Sea of Marmora on the south-
west,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing south of Sinekli :

thence southeastwards to a point to be chosen on the Sea of Mar-
mora about 1 kilometre southwest of Kalikratia,

a line following as far as possible this watershed.

(3) The Sea of Marmora:

from the point defined above to the entrance of the Bosphorus.

II. In Asia, the frontiers of Turkey will be laid down as follows
(see annexed map No. 2) :

(1) On the West and South:

From the entrance of the Bosphorus into the Sea of Marmora to a
point described below, situated in the eastern Mediterranean Sea in

PEACE TREATIES. 333

the neighbourhood of the Gulf of Alexandretta near Karatash
Burun,

the Sea of Marmora, the Dardanelles, and the Eastern Mediter-
ranean Sea ; the islands of the Sea of Marmora, and those which are
situated within a distance of 3 miles from the coast, remaining
Turkish, subject to the provisions of Section IV and Articles 84 and
122, Part III (Political Clauses).

(2) With Syria:

From a point to be chosen on the eastern bank of the outlet of the
Hassan Dede, about 3 kilometres northwest of Karatash Burun,
northeastwards to a point to be chosen on the Djaihun Irmak about
1 kilometre north of Babeli,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing north of Karatash ;
thence to Kesik Kale,
the course of the Djaihun Irmak upstream;

thence northeastwards to a point to be chosen on the Djaihun
Irmak about 15 kilometres eastsoutheast of Karsbazar,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing north of Kara Tepe ;

thence to the bend in the Djaihun Irmak situated west of Duldul
Dagh.

the course of the Djaihun Irmak upstream:

thence in a general southeasterly direction to a point to be chosen
on Emir Musi Dagh about 15 kilometres south-south-west of Giaour
Geul,

a line to be fixed on the ground at a distance of about 18 kilometres
. from the railway, and leaving Duldul Dagh to Syria;

thence eastwards to a point to be chosen about 5 kilometres north
of Urfa,

a generally straight line from west to east to be fixed on the ground
passing north of the roads connecting the towns of Baghche, Aintab,
Biridjik. and Urfa and leaving the last three named towns to Syria;

thence eastwards to the south-western extremity of the bend in the
Tigris about 6 kilometres north of Azekh (27 kilometres west of
Djezire-ibn-Omar) .

a generally staight line from west to east to be fixed on the ground
leaving the town of Mardin to Syria;

thence to a point to be chosen on the Tigris between the point of
confluence of the Khabur Su with the Tigris and the bend in the
Tigris situated about 10 kilometres north of this point,

the course of the Tigris downstream, leaving the island on which
is situated the town of Djezire-ibn-Omar to Syria.

(3) With Mesopotamia:

Thence in a general easterly direction to a point to be chosen on
the northern boundary of the vilayet of Mosul,

a line to be fixed on the ground ;

thence eastwards to the point where it meets the frontier between
Turkey and Persia,

the northern boundary of the valayet of Mosul, modified, however,
so as to pass south of Amadia.

(4) On the East and the North East:

Eom the point above defined to the Black Sea, the existing frontier
between Turkey and Persia, then the former frontier between Turkey
and Russia, subject to the provisions of Article 89.

(5) The Black Sea.

334 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 28.

The frontiers described by the present Treaty are traced on the one
in a million maps attached to the present Treaty. In case of differ-
ences between the text and the map, the text will prevail.

Article 29.

Boundary Commissions, whose composition is or will be fixed in
the present Treaty or in Treaties supplementary thereto, will have to
trace these frontiers on the ground.

They shall have the power, not only of fixing those portions which
are defined as "a line to be fixed on the ground," but also, if the
Commission considers it necessary, of revising in matters of detail
portions defined by administrative boundaries or otherwise. They
shall endeavour in all cases to follow as nearly as possible the de-
scriptions given in the Treaties, taking into account, as far as pos-
sible, administrative boundaries and local economic interests.

The decisions of the Commissions will be taken by a majority, and
shall be binding on the parties concerned.

The expenses of the Boundary Commissions will be borne in equal
si i -ires by the parties concerned.

Article 30.

In so far as frontiers defined by a waterway are concerned, the
phrases " course " or " channel " used in the descriptions of the pres-
ent Treaty signify, as regards nonnavigable rivers, the median line
of the waterway or of its principal branch, and, as regards navigable
rivers, the median line of the principal channel of navigation. It
will rest with the Boundary Commissions provided for by the present
Treaty to specify whether the frontier line shall follow any changes
of the course or channel which may take place, or whether it shall
be definitely fixed by the position of the course or channel at the
time when the present Treaty comes into force.

In the absence of provisions to the contrary in the present Treaty,
islands and islets lying within three miles of the coast are included
within the frontier of the coastal State.

Article 31.

The various States concerned undertake to furnish to the Commis-
sions all documents necessary for their tasks, especially authentic
copies of agreements fixing existing or old frontiers, all large scale
maps in existence, geodetic data, surveys completed but unpublished,
and information concerning the changes of frontier watercourses.
The maps, geodetic data, and surveys, even if unpublished, which
are in the possession of the Turkish authorities must be delivered
at Constantinople, within thirty days from the coming into force
of the present Treaty, to such representative of the Commissions
concerned as may be appointed by the principal Allied Powers.

The States concerned also undertake to instruct the local author-
ities to communicate to the Commissions all documents, especially

PEACE TREATIES. 335

plans, cadastral and land books, and to furnish on demand all details
regarding property, existing economic conditions, and other neces-
sary information.

Article 32.

The various States interested undertake to give every assistance to
the Boundary Commissions, whether directly or through local author-
ities, in everything that concerns transport, accommodation, labour,
materials (sign posts, boundary pillars) necessary for the accom-
plishment of their mission.

In particular the Turkish Government undertakes to furnish to
the Principal Allied Powers such technical personnel as they may
consider necessary to assist the Boundary Commissions in the accom-
plishment of their mission.

Article 33.

The various States interested undertake to safeguard the trigo-
nometrical points, signals, posts or frontier marks erected by the
Commissions.

Article 34.

The pillars will be placed so as to be intervisible : they will be
numbered, and their position and their number will be noted on a
cartographic document.

Article 35.

The protocols defining the boundary and the maps and documents
attached thereto will be made out in triplicate, of which two copies
will be forwarded to the Governments of the limitrophe States, and
the third to the Government of the French Republic, which will
deliver authentic copies to the Powers who sign the present Treaty.

PART III.— POLITICAL CLAUSES.

Section I. — Constantinople.
Article 36.

Subject to the provisions of the present Treaty, the High Contract-
ing Parties agree that the rights and title of the Turkish Govern-
ment over Constantinople shall not be affected, and that the said
Government and His Majesty the Sultan shall be entitled to reside
there and to maintain there the capital of the Turkish State.

Nevertheless, in the event of Turkey failing to observe faithfully
the provisions of the present Treaty, or of any treaties or conven-
tions supplementary thereto, particularly as regards the protection
of the rights of racial, religious or linguistic minorities, the Allied
Powers expressly reserve the right to modify the above provisions,
and Turkey hereby agrees to accept any dispositions which may be
taken in this connection.

336 PEACE TREATIES.

Section II. — Straits.
Article 37.

The navigation of the Straits, including the Dardanelles, the Sea of
Marmora and the Bosphorus, shall in future be open, both in peace
and war, to every vessel of commerce or of war and to military and
commercial aircraft, without distinction of flag.

These waters shall not be subject to blockade, nor shall any bellig-
erent right be exercised nor any act of hostility be committed within
them, unless in pursuance of a decision of the Council of the League
of Nations.

Article 38.

The Turkish Government recognizes that it is necessary to take fur-
ther measures to ensure the freedom of navigation provided for in
Article 37, and accordingly delegates, so far as it is concerned, to a
Commission to be called the " Commission of the Straits," and here-
inafter referred to as " the Commission," the control of the waters
specified in Article 39.

The Greek Government, so far as it is concerned, delegates to the
Commission the same powers and undertakes to give it in all respects
the same facilities.

Such control shall be exercised in the name of the Turkish and
Greek Governments respectively, and in the manner provided in this
Section.

Article 39.

The authority of the Commission will extend to all the waters be-
tween the Mediterranean mouth of the Dardanelles and the Black Sea
mouth of the Bosphorus, and to the waters within three miles of
each of these mouths.

This authority may be exercised on shore to such extent as may be
necessary for the execution of the provisions of this Section.

Article 40.

The Commission shall be composed of representatives appointed re-
spectively by the United States of America (if and when that Govern-
ment is willing to participate), the British Empire, France, Italy,
Japan, Russia (if and when Russia becomes a member of the League
of Nations), Greece, Roumania, and Bulgaria and Turkey (if and
when the two latter States become members of the League of
Nations). Each Power shall appoint one representative. The repre-
sentatives of the United States of America, the British Empire,
France, Italy, Japan and Russia shall each have two votes. The rep-
resentatives of Greece, Roumania, and Bulgaria and Turkey shall
each have one vote. Each Commissioner shall be removable only by
the Government which appointed him.

Article 41.

The Commissioners shall enjoy, within the limits specified in Article
39, diplomatic privileges and immunities.

peace treaties. 337

Article 42.

The Commission will exercise the powers conferred on it by the
present Treaty in complete independence of the local authority. It
will have its own flag, its own budget and its separate organisation.

Article 43.

Within the limits of its jurisdiction as laid down in Article 39 the
Commission will be charged with the following duties :

(a) the execution of any works considered necessary for the im-
provement of the channels or the approaches to harbours :

(b) the lighting and buoying of the channels ;

(d) the control of anchorages;

(e) the control necessary to assure the application in the ports of
Constantinople and Haidar Pasha of the regime prescribed in Articles
335 to 344, Part XI (Ports, Waterways and Railways) of the present
Treaty ;

(/) the control of all matters relating to wrecks and salvage ;
(ff) the control of lighterage.

Article 44.

In the event of the Commission finding that the liberty of passage is
being interfered with, it will inform the representatives at Constanti-
nople of the Allied Powers providing the occupying forces provided
for in Article 178. These representatives will thereupon concert with
the naval and military commanders of the said forces such measures
as may be deemed necessary to preserve the freedom of the Straits.
Similar action shall be taken by the said representatives in the event
of any external action threatening the liberty of passage of the!
Straits.

Article 45.

For the purpose of the acquisition of any property or the execution
of any permanent works which may be required, the Commission shall
be entitled to raise such loans as it may consider necessary. These
loans will be secured, so far as possible, on the dues to be levied on
the shipping using the Straits, as provided in Article 53.

Article 46.

The functions previously exercised by the Constantinople Superior
Council of Health and the Turkish Sanitary Administration which
was directed by the said Council, and the functions exercised by the
National Life-boat Service of the Bosphorus, will within the limits
specified in Article 39 be discharged under the control of the Commis-
sion and in such manner as it may direct.

The Commission will co-operate in the execution of any common
policy adopted by the League of Nations for preventing and combat-
ing disease.

47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 22

338 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 47.

Subject to the general powers of control conferred upon the Com-
mission, the rights of any persons or companies now holding conces-
sions relating to lighthouses, docks, quays or similar matters shall be
maintained ; but the Commission shall be entitled if it thinks it neces-
sary in the general interest to buy out or modify such rights upon the
conditions laid down in Article 311, ParJ; IX (Economic Clauses) of
the present Treaty, or itself to take up a new concession.

Article 48.

In order to facilitate the execution of the duties with which it is
entrusted by this Section, the Commission shall have power to or-
ganise such a force of special police as may be necessary. This force
shall be drawn so far as possible from the native population of the
zone of the Straits and islands referred to in Article 178, Part V
(Military, Naval and Air Clauses), excluding the islands of Lemnos,
Imbros, Samothrace, Tenedos and Mitylene. The said force shall be
commanded by foreign police officers appointed by the Commission.

Article 49.

In the portion of the zone of the Straits, including the islands of the
Sea of Marmora, which remains Turkish, and pending the coming
into force of the reform of the Turkish judicial system provided for
in Article 136, all infringements of the regulations and by-laws made
by the Commission, committed by nationals of capitulatory Powers,
shall be dealt with by the Consular Courts of the said Powers. The
Allied Powers agree to make such infringements justiciable before
their Consular Courts or authorities. Infringements committed by
Turkish nationals or nationals of non-capitulatory Powers shall be
dealt with by the competent Turkish judicial authorities.

In the portion of the said zone placed under Greek sovereignty such
infringements will be dealt with by the competent Greek judicial
authorities.

Article 50.

The officers or members of the crew of any merchant vessel within
the limits of the jurisdiction of the Commission who may be arrested
on shore for any offence committed either ashore or afloat within the
limits of the said jurisdiction shall be brought before the competent
judicial authority by the Commission's police. If the accused was
arrested otherwise than by the Commission's police he shall imme-
diately be handed over to them.

Article 51.

The Commission shall appoint such subordinate officers or officials
as may be found indispensable to assist it in carrying out the duties
with which it is charged.

PEACE TREATIES. 339

Article 52.

In all matters relating to the navigation of the waters within the
limits of the jurisdiction of the Commission all the ships referred
to in Article 37 shall be treated upon a footing of absolute equality.

Article 53.

Subject to the provisions of Article 47 the existing rights under
which dues and charges can be levied for various purposes, whether
direct by the Turkish Government or by international bodies or
private companies, on ships or cargoes within the limits of the juris-
diction of the Commission shall be transferred to the Commission.
The Commission shall fix these dues and charges at such amounts
only as may be reasonably necessary to cover the cost of the works
executed and the services rendered to shipping, including the gen-
eral costs and expenses of the administration of the Commission, and
the salaries and pay provided for in paragraph 3 of the Annex to
this Section.

For these purposes only and with the prior consent of the Council
of the League of Nations the Commission may also establish dues
and charges other than those now existing and fix their amounts.

Article 54.

All dues and charges imposed by the Commission shall be levied
without any discrimination and on a footing of absolute equality
between all vessels, whatever their port of origin, destination or de-
parture, their flag or ownership, or the nationality or ownership of
their cargoes.

This disposition does not affect the right of the Commission to fix
in accordance with tonnage the dues provided for by this Section.

Article 55.

The Turkish and Greek Governments respectively undertake to
facilitate the acquisition by the Commission of such land and build-
ings as the Commission shall consider it necessary to acquire in
order to carry out effectively the duties with which it is entrusted.

Article 56.

Ships of war in transit through the waters specified in Article 39
shall conform in all respects to the regulations issued by the Com-
mission for the observance of the ordinary rules of navigation and
of sanitary requirements.

Article 57.

(1) Belligerent warships shall not revictual nor take in stores,
except so far as may be strictly necessary to enable them to complete
the passage of the Straits and to reach the nearest port where they
can call, nor shall they replenish or increase their supplies of war

340 PEACE TREATIES.

material or their armament or complete their crews, within the
waters under the control of the Commission. Only such repairs as
are absolutely necessary to render them seaworthy shall be carried
out, and they shall not add in any manner whatever to their fighting
force. The Commission shall decide what repairs are necessary, and
these must be carried out with the least possible delay.

(2) The passage of belligerent warships through the waters under
the control of the Commission shall be effected with the least pos-
sible delay, and without any other interruption than that resulting
from the necessities of the service.

(3) The stay of such warships at ports within the jurisdiction of
the Commission shall not exceed twenty-four hours except in case of
distress. In such case they shall be bound to leave as soon as pos-
sible. An interval of at least twenty-four hours shall always elapse
between the sailing of a belligerent ship from the waters under the
control of the Commission and the departure of a ship belonging to
an opposing belligerent.

(4) Any further regulations affecting in time of war the waters
under the control of the Commission, and relating in particular to
the passage of war material and contraband destined for the enemies
of Turkey, or revictualling, taking in stores or carrying out repairs
in the said waters, will be laid down by the League of Nations.

Article 58.

Prizes shall in all respects be subjected to the same conditions as
belligerent vessels of war.

Article 59.

No belligerent shall embark or disembark troops, munitions of war
or warlike materials in the waters under the control of the Commis-
sion, except in case of accidental hindrance of the passage, and in
such cases the passage shall be resumed with all possible despatch.

Article 60.

Nothing in Articles 57, 58 or 59 shall be deemed to limit the powers
of a belligerent or belligerents acting in pursuance of a decision by
the Council of the League of Nations.

Article 61.

Any differences which may arise between the Powers as to the in-
terpretation or execution of the provisions of this Section, and as
regards Constantinople and Haidar Pasha of the provisions of
Articles 335 to 344, Part XI (Ports. Waterways, and Railways) shall
be referred to the Commission. In the event of the decision of the
Commission not being accepted by any Power, the question shall,
on the demand of any Power concerned, be settled as provided by the
League of Nations, pending whose decision the ruling of the Com-
mission will be carried out.

PEACE TREATIES. 341

Annex.

The Chairmanship of the Commission of the Straits shall be rota-
tory for the period of two years among the members of the Com-
mission entitled to two votes.

The Commission shall take decisions by a majority vote, and the
Chairman shall have a casting vote. Abstention shall be regarded as
a vote against the proposal under discussion.

Each of the Commissioners will have the right to designate a
deputy Commissioner to replace him in his absence.

The salary of each member of the Commission will be paid by the
Government which appointed him ; these salaries will be fixed at rea-
sonable amounts agreed upon from time to time between the Gov-
ernments represented on the Commission.

The salaries of the police officers referred to in Article 48, of such
other officials and officers as may be appointed under Article 51, and
the pay of the local police referred to in Article 48, shall be paid out
of the receipts from the dues and charges levied on shipping.

The Commission shall frame regulations as to the terms and condi-
tions of employment of all officers and officials appointed by it.

The Commission shall have at its disposal such vessels as may be
necessary to enable it to carry out its functions as laid down in this
Section and Annex.

In order to carry out all the duties with which it is charged by the
provisions of this Section and Annex and within the limits therein
laid down the Commission will have the power to prepare, issue and
enforce the necessary regulations; this power will include the right
of amending so far as may be necessary or repealing the existing
regulations.

The Commission shall frame regulations as to the manner in which
the accounts of all revenues and expenditure of the funds under its
control shall be kept, the auditing of such accounts and the publica-
tion every year of a full and accurate report thereof.

Section III. — Kurdistan.

Article 62.

A Commission sitting at Constantinople and composed of three-
members appointed by the British, French and Italian Governments

342 PEACE TREATIES.

respectively shall draft within six months from the coming into
force of the present Treaty a scheme of local autonomy for the pre-
dominantly Kurdish areas lying east of the Euphrates, south of the
southern boundary of Armenia as it may be hereafter determined,
and north of the frontier of Turkey with Syria and Mesopotamia, as
defined in Article 27, II. (2) and (3). If unanimity cannot be
secured on any question, it will be referred by the members of the
Commission to their respective Governments. The scheme shall con-
tain full safeguards for the protection of the Assyro-Chaldeans and
other racial or religious minorities within these areas, and with this
object a Commission composed of British, French, Italian, Persian
and Kurdish representatives shall visit the spot to examine and
decide what rectifications, if any, should be made in the Turkish
frontier where, under the provisions of the present Treaty, that
frontier coincides with that of Persia.

Article 63.

The Turkish Government hereby agrees to accept and execute the
decisions of both the Commissions mentioned in Article 62 within
three months from their communication to the said Government.

Article 64.

If within one year from the coming into force of the present
Treaty the Kurdish peoples within the areas defined in Article 62
shall address themselves to the Council of the League of Nations in
such a manner as to show that a majority of the population of these
areas desires independence from Turkey, and if the Council then con-
siders that these peoples are capable of such independence and rec-
ommends that it should be granted to them, Turkey hereby agrees
to execute such a recommendation, and to renounce all rights and
title over these areas.

The detailed provisions for such renunciation will form the sub-
ject of a separate agreement between the Principal Allied Powers
and Turkey.

If and when such renunciation takes place, no objection will be
raised by the Principal Allied Powers to the voluntary adhesion to
such an independent Kurdish State of the Kurds inhabiting that part
of Kurdistan which has hitherto been included in the Mosul Vilayet.

Section IV. — Smyrna.

Article 65.

The provisions of this Section will apply to the city of Smyrna
and the adjacent territory defined in Article 66, until the determina-
tion of their final status in accordance with Article 83.

Article 66.

The geographical limits of the territory adjacent to the city of
Smyrna will be laid down as follows (see annexed map No. 1) :

From the mouth of the river which flows in the Aegean Sea about
5 kilometres north of Skalanova, eastwards,

PEACE TREATIES. 343

the course of this river upstream;

then southeastwards, the course of the southern branch of this
river ;

then southeastwards, to the western point of the crest of the
Gumush Dagh;

a line to be fixed on the ground passing west of Chinar K, and east
of Akache Ova ;

thence northeastwards, this crest line;

thence northwards to a point to be chosen on the railway from
Ayasoluk to Deirmendik about 1 kilometre west of Balachik station,

a line to be fixed on the ground leaving the road and railway from
Sokia to Balachik station entirely in Turkish territory ;

thence northwards to a point to be chosen on the southern bound-
ary of the Sandjak of Smyrna,

a line to be fixed on the ground ;

thence to a point to be chosen in the neighbourhood of Bos Dagh
situated about 15 kilometres northeast of Odemish,

the southern and eastern boundary of the Sandjak of Smyrna;

thence northwards to a point to be chosen on the railway from
Manisa to Alashehr about 6 kilometres west of Salihli ;

a line to be fixed on the ground;

thence northwards to Geurenez Dagh,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing east of Mermer Geul west
of Kemer, crossing the Kum Chai approximately south of Akshalan,
and then following the watershed west of Kavakalan;

thence northwestwards to a point to be chosen on the boundary
between the Cazas of Kirkagach and Ak Hissar about 18 kilometres
east of Kirkagach and 20 kilometres north of Ak Hissar,

a line to be fixed on the ground;

thence westwards to its junction with the boundary of the Caza of
Soma,

the southern boundary of the Caza of Kirkagach,

thence westwards to its junction with the boundary of the Sandjak
of Smyrna,

the southern boundary of the Caza of Soma ;

thence northwards to its junction with the boundary of the Vilayet
of Smyrna,

the northeastern boundary of the Sandjak of Smyrna;

thence westwards to a point to be chosen in the neighbourhood of
Charpajik (Tepe),

the northern boundary of the Vilayet of Smyrna ;

thence northwards to a point to be chosen on the ground about
4 kilometres southwest of Keuiluje,

a line to be fixed on the ground ;

thence westwards to a point to be selected on the ground between
Cape Dahlina and Kemer Iskele,

a line to be fixed on the ground passing south of Kemer and Kemer
Iskele together with the road joining these places.

Article 67.

A Commission shall be constituted within fifteen days from the
coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the
bounderies of the territories described in Article 66. This Commis-

344 PEACE TREATIES.

sion shall be composed of three members nominated by the British,
French and Italian Governments respectively, one member nomi-
nated by the Greek Government, and one nominated by the Turkish
Government.

Article 68.

Subject to the provisions of this Section, the city of Smyrna and
the territory defined in Article 66 will be assimilated, in the applica-
tion of the present Treaty, to territory detached from Turkey.

Article 69.

The city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66 remain
under Turkish sovereignty. Turkey however transfers to the Greek
Government the exercise of her rights of sovereignty over the city of
Smyrna and the said territory. In witness of such sovereignty the
Turkish flag shall remain permanently hoisted over an outer fort in
the town of Smyrna. The fort will be designated by the Principal
Allied Powers.

Article 70.

The Greek Government will be responsible for the administration
of the city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66, and will
effect this administration by means of a body of officials which it
will appoint specially for the purpose.

Article 71.

The Greek Government shall be entitled to maintain in the city of
Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66 the military forces
required for the maintenance of order and public security.

Article 72.

A local parliament shall be set up with an electoral system calcu-
lated to ensure proportional representation of all sections of the
population, including racial, linguistic and religious minorities.
Within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty
the Greek Government shall submit to the Council of the League of
Nations a scheme for an electoral system complying with the above
requirements; this scheme shall not come into force until approved
by a majority of the Council.

The Greek Government shall be entitled to postpone the elections
for so long as may be required for the return of the inhabitants who
have been banished or deported by the Turkish authorities, but such
postponement shall not exceed a period of one year from the coming
into force of the present Treaty.

Article 73.

The relations between the Greek administration and the local
parliament shall be determined by the said administration in ac-
cordance with the principles of the Greek Constitution.

PEACE TREATIES. 345

Article 74.

Compulsory military service shall not be enforced in the city of
Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66 pending the final
determination of their status in accordance with Article 83.

Article 75.

The provisions of the separate Treaty referred to in Article 86
relating to the protection of racial, linguistic and religious minori-
ties, and to freedom of commerce and transit, shall be applicable to
the city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66.

Article 76.

The Greek Government may establish a Customs boundary along
the frontier line defined in Article 66, and may incorporate the city
of Smyrna and the territory defined in the said Article in the Greek
customs system.

Article 77.

The Greek Government engages to take no measures which would
have the effect of depreciating the existing Turkish currency, which
shall retain its character as legal tender pending the determination,
in accordance with the provisions of Article 83, of the final status of
the territory.

Article 78.

The Provisions of Part XI (Ports, Waterways and Railways) re-
lating to the regime of ports of international interest, free ports and
transit shall be applicable to the city of Smyrna and the territory
defined in Article 66.

Article 79.

As regards nationality, such inhabitants of the city of Smyrna
and the territory defined in Article 66 as are of Turkish nationality
and cannot claim any other nationality under the terms of the present
Treaty shall be treated on exactly the same footing as Greek
nationals. Greece shall provide for their diplomatic and consular
protection abroad.

Article 80.

The provisions of Article 241, Part VIII (Financial Clauses)
will apply in the case of the city of Smyrna and the territory de-
fined in Article 66.

The provisions of Article 293, Part IX (Economic Clauses) will
not be applicable in the case of the said city and territory.

Article 81.

Until the determination, in accordance with the provisions of
Article 83, of the final status of Smyrna and the territory defined in

346 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 66, the rights to exploit the salt marshes of Phocea belonging
to the Administration of the Ottoman Public Debt, including all
plant and machinery and materials for transport by land or sea, shall
not be altered or interfered with. No tax or charge shall be im-
posed during this period on the manufacture, exportation or trans-
port of salt produced from these marshes. The Greek administration
will have the right to regulate and tax the consumption of salt at
Symrna and within the territory defined in Article 66.

If after the expiration of the period referred to in the preceding
paragraph Grece considers it opportune to effect changes in the pro-
visions above set forth, the salt marshes of Phocea will be treated
as a concession and the guarantees provided by Article 312, Part IX
(Economic Clauses) will apply, subject however to the provisions of
Article 246, Part VIII (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty.

Article 82.

Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not
decided by the present Treaty and which may arise from the execu-
tion of the provisions of this Section.

Article 83.

When a period of five years shall have elapsed after the coming
into force of the present Treaty the local parliament referred to in
Article 72 may, by a majority of votes, ask the Council of the League
of Nations for the definitive incorporation in the Kingdom of Greece
of the city of Smyrna and the territory defined in Article 66. The
Council may require, as a preliminar}^ a plebiscite under conditions
which it will lay down. ■

In the event of such incorporation as a result of the application
of the foregoing paragraph, the Turkish sovereignty referred to in
Article 69 shall cease. Turkey hereby renounces in that event in
favour of Greece all rights and title over the city of Smyrna and the
territory defined in Article 66.

Section V. — Greece.

Article 84.

Without prejudice to the frontiers of Bulgaria laid down by the
Treaty of Peace signed at Neuilly-sur-Seine on November 27, 1919,
Turkey renounces in favour of Greece all rights and title over the
territories of the former Turkish Empire in Europe situated out-
side the frontiers of Turkey as laid down by the present Treaty.

The islands of the Sea of Marmora are not included in the transfer
of sovereignty effected by the above paragraph.

Turkey further renounces in favour of Greece all her rights and
title over the islands of Imbros and Tenedos. The decision taken
by the Conference of Ambassadors at London in execution of Articles
5 of the Treaty of London of May 17/30, 1913, and 15 of the Treaty
of Athens of November 1/14, 1913, and notified to the Greek Gov-
ernment on February 13, 1914, relating to the sovereignty of Greece
over the other islands of the Eastern Mediterranean, particularly

PEACE TREATIES. 347

Lemnos, Samothrace, Mytilene, Chios, Samos and Nikaria, is con-
firmed, without prejudice to the provisions of the present Treaty
relating to the islands placed under the sovereignty of Italy and
referred to in Article 122, and to the islands lying less than three
miles from the coast of Asia. {See map No. 1.)

Nevertheless, in the portion of the zone of the Straits and the
islands, referred to in Article 178, which under the present Treaty
are placed under Greek sovereignty, Greece accepts and undertakes
to observe, failing any contrary stipulation in the present Treaty,
all the obligations which, in order to assure the freedom of the
Straits, are imposed by the present Treaty on Turkey in that por-
tion of the said zone, including the islands of the Sea of Marmora,
which remains under Turkish sovereignty.

Article 85.

A Commission shall be constituted within fifteen days from the
coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the fron-
tier line described in Article 27, I (2), This Commission shall be
composed of four members nominated by the Principal Allied
Powers, one member nominated by Greece, and one member nomi-
nated by Turkey.

Article 86.

Greece accepts and agrees to embody in a separate Treaty such
provisions as may be deemed necessary, particularly as regards
Adrianople, to protect the interests of inhabitants of that State who
differ from the majority of the population in race, language or
religion.

Greece further accepts and agrees to embody in a separate Treaty
such provisions as may be deemed necessary to protect freedom of
transit and equitable treatment for the commerce of other nations.

Article 87.

The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Turkey
which Greece will have to assume on account of the territory placed
under her sovereignty will be determined in accordance with Ar-
ticles 241 to 244, Part VIII (Financial Clauses) of the present
Treaty.

Subsequent agreements will decide all questions which are not
decided by the present Treaty and which may arise in consequence
of the transfer of the said territories.

Section VI. — Armenia.

Article 88.

Turkey, in accordance with the action already taken by the Allied
Powers, hereby recognises Armenia as a free and independent State.

Article 89.

Turkey and Armenia as well as the other High Contracting Parties
agree to submit to the arbitration of the President of the United

348 PEACE TREATIES.

States of America the question of the frontier to be fixed between
Turkey and Armenia in the Vilayets of Erzerum, Trebizond, Van
and Bitlis, and to accept his decision thereupon, as well as any stipu-
lations he may prescribe as to access for Armenia to the sea, and as
to the demilitarisation of any portion of Turkish territory adjacent
to the said frontier.

Article 90.

In the event of the determination of the frontier under Article 89
involving the transfer of the whole or any part of the territory of
the said vilayets to Armenia, Turkey hereby renounces as from the
date of such decision all rights and title over the territory so trans-
ferred. The provisions of the present Treaty applicable to terri-
tory detached from Turkey shall thereupon become applicable to
the said territory.

The proportion and nature of the financial obligations of Turkey
which Armenia will have to assume, or of the rights which will pass
to her, on account of the transfer of the said territory will be deter-
mined in accordance with Articles 241 to 244, Part VIII (Financial
Clauses) of the present Treaty.

Subsequent agreements will, if necessary, decide all questions
which are not decided by the present Treaty and which may arise in
consequence of the transfer of the said territory.

Article 91.

In the event of any portion of the territory referred to in Article 89
being transferred to Armenia, a Boundary Commission, whose com-
position will be determined subsequently, will be constituted within
three months from the delivery of the decision referred to in the said
Article to trace on the spot the frontier between Armenia and
Turkey as established by such decision.

Article 92.

The frontiers between Armenia and Azerbaijan and Georgia re-
spectively will be determined by direct agreement between the States
concerned.

If in either case the States concerned have failed to determine the
frontier by agreement at the date of the decision referred to in Article
89, the frontier line in question will be determined by the Principal
Allied Powers, who will also provide for its being traced on the spot.

Article 93.

Armenia accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with the Prin-
cipal Allied Powers such provisions as may be deemed necessary by
these Powers to protect the interests of inhabitants of that State
who differ from the majority of the population in race, language,
or religion.

Armenia further accepts and agrees to embody in a Treaty with
the Principal Allied Powers such provisions as these Powers may
deem necessary to protect freedom of transit and equitable treatment
for the commerce of other nations.

PEACE TREATIES. 349

Section VII. — Syria, Mesopotamia, Palestine.
Article 94.

The High Contracting Parties agree that Syria and Mesopotamia
shall, in accordance with the fourth paragraph of Article 22, Part I
(Covenant of the League of Nations), be provisionally recognised
as independent States subject to the rendering of administrative
advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are
able to stand alone.

A Commission shall be constituted within fifteen days from the com-
ing into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the frontier
line described in Article 27, II (2) and (3). This Commission will
be composed of three members nominated by France, Great Britain
and Italy respectively, and one member nominated by Turkey ; it
will be assisted by a representative of Syria for the Syrian frontier,
and by a representative of Mesopotamia for the Mesopotamia!!
frontier.

The determination of the other frontiers of the said States, and the
selection of the Mandatories, will be made by the Principal Allied
Powers.

Article 95.

The High Contracting Parties agree to entrust, by application of
the provisions of Article 22, the administration of Palestine, within
such boundaries as may be determined by the Principal Allied
Powers, to a Mandatory to be selected by the said Powers. The
Mandatory will be responsible for putting into effect the declaration
originally made on November 2, 1917, by the British Government,
and adopted by the other Allied Powers, in favour of the establish-
ment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, it being
clearly understood that nothing shall be clone which may prejudice
the civil and religious rights of existing non- Jewish communities in
Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any
other country.

The Mandatory undertakes to appoint as soon as possible a special
Commission to study and regulate all questions and claims relating
to the different religious communities. In the composition of this
Commission the religious interests concerned will be taken into
account. The Chairman of the Commission will be appointed by
the Council of the League of Nations.

Article 96.

The terms of the mandates in respect of the above territories will
be formulated by the Principal Allied Powers and submitted to the
Council of the League of Nations for approval.

Article 97.

Turkey hereby undertakes? in accordance with the provisions of
Article 132, to accept any decisions which may be taken in relation to
the questions dealt with in this Section.

350 PEACE TREATIES.

Section VIII. — Hedjaz.

Article 98.

Turkey, in accordance with the action already taken by the Allied
Powers, hereby recognises the Hedjaz as a free and independent
State, and renounces in favour of the Hedjaz all rights and titles
over the territories of the former Turkish Empire situated outside
the frontiers of Turkey as laid down by the present Treaty, and
comprised within the boundaries which may ultimately be fixed.

Article 99.

In view of the sacred character attributed by Moslems of all
countries to the cities and the Holy Places of Mecca and Medina,
His Majesty the King of the Hedjaz undertakes to assure free and
easy access thereto to Moslems of every country who desire to go
there on pilgrimage or for any other religious object, and to respect
and ensure respect for the pious foundations which are or may be
established there by Moslems of any countries in accordance with the
precepts of the law of the Koran.

Article 100.

His Majesty the King of the Hedjaz undertakes that in commercial
matters the most complete equality of treatment shall be assured in
the territory of the Hedjaz to the persons, ships and goods of na-
tionals of any of the Allied Powers, or of any of the new States set
up in the territories of the former Turkish Empire, as well as to the
persons, ships and goods of nationals of States, Members of the
League of Nations.

Section IX. — Egypt, Soudan, Cyprus.

1.— EGYPT.
Article 101.

Turkey renounces all rights and title in or over Egypt. This
renunciation shall take effect as from November 5, 1914. Turkey
declares that in conformity with the action taken by the Allied
Powers she recognises the Protectorate proclaimed over Egypt by
Great Britain on December 18, 1914.

Article 10*2.

Turkish subjects habitually resident in Egypt on December 18,
1914, will acquire Egyptian nationality ipso facto and will lose their
Turkish nationality, except that if at that date such persons were
temporarily absent from, and have not since returned to, Egypt
they will not acquire Egyptian nationality without a special authori-
sation from the Egyptian Government.

PEACE TREATIES. 351

Article 103.

Turkish subjects who became resident in Egypt after December 18,
1914, and are habitually resident there at the date of the coming into
force of the present Treaty may, subject to the conditions prescribed
in Article 105 for the right of option, claim Egyptian nationality,
but such claim may in individual cases be refused by the competent
Egyptian authority.

Article 104.

For all purposes connected with the present Treat}', Egypt and
Egyptian nationals, their goods and vessels, shall be treated on the
same footing, as from August 1, 1914, as the Allied Powers, their
nationals, goods and vessels, and provisions in respect of territory
under Turkish sovereignty, or of territory detached from Turkey in
accordance with the present Treaty, shall not apply to Egypt.

Article 105.

Within a period of one year after the coming into force of the
present Treaty persons over eighteen years of age acquiring Egyptian
nationality under the provisions of Article 102 will be entitled to
opt for Turkish nationality. In case such persons, or those who
under Article 103 are entitled to claim Egyptian nationality, differ
in race from the majority of the population of Egypt, they will
within the same period be entitled to opt for the nationality of any
State in favour of which territory is detached from Turkey, if the
majority of the population of that State is of the same race as the
person exercising the right to opt.

Option by a husband covers a wife and option by parents covers
their children under eighteen years of age.

Persons who have exercised the above right to opt must, except
where authorised to continue to reside in Egypt, transfer within the
ensuing twelve months their place of residence to the State for which
they have opted. They will be entitled to retain their immovable
property in Egypt, and may carry with them their movable property
of every description. kNo export or import duties or charges may
be imposed upon them in connection with the removal of such
property.

Article 106.

The Egyptian Government shall have complete liberty of action
in regulating the status of Turkish subjects in Egypt and the con-
ditions under which they may establish themselves in the territory.

Article 107.

Egyptian nationals shall be entitled, when abroad, to British diplo-
matic and consular protection.

Article 108.

Egyptian goods entering Turkey shall enjoy the treatment ac-
corded to British "roods.

352 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 109.

Turkey renounces in favour of Great Britain the powers conferred
upon His Imperial Majesty the Sultan by the Convention signed
at Constantinople on October 29. 1888, relating to the free navigation
of the Suez Canal.

Article 110.

All property and possessions in Egypt belonging to the Turkish
Government pass to the Egyptian Government without payment.

Article 111.

All movable and immovable property in Egypt belonging to
Turkish nationals (who do not acquire Egyptian nationality) shall be
dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Part IX (Economic
Clauses) of the present Treaty.

Article 112.

Turkey renounces all claim to the tribute formerly paid by Egypt.

Great Britain undertakes to relieve Turkey of all liability in re-
spect of the Turkish loans secured on the Egyptian tribute.

These loans are :

The guaranteed loan of 1855 ;

The loan of 1894 representing the converted loans of 1854 and 1871 ;

The loan of 1891 representing the converted loan of 1877.

The sums which the Khedives of Egypt have from time to time
undertaken to pay over to the houses by which these loans were issued
will be applied as heretofore to the interest and the sinking funds of
the loans of 1894 and 1891 until the final extinction of those loans.
The Government of Egypt will also continue to apply the sum
hitherto paid, towards the interest on the guaranteed loan of 1855.

Upon the extinction of these loans of 1894, 1891 and 1855, all
liability on the part of the Egyptian Government arising out of the
tribute formerly paid by Egypt to Turkey will cease.

2.— SOUDAN.

Article 113.

The High Contracting Parties declare and place on record that they
have taken note of the Convention between the British Government
and the Egyptian Government defining the status and regulating the
administration of the Soudan, signed on January 19, 1899, as amended
by the supplementary Convention relating to the town of Suakin
signed on July 10, 1899.

Article 114.

Soudanese shall be entitled when in foreign countries to British
diplomatic and consular protection.

PEACE TREATIES. 353

3.— CYPRUS.

Article 115.

The High Contracting Parties recognise the annexation of Cyprus
proclaimed by the British Government on November 5, 1914.

Article 116.

Turkey renounces all rights and title over or relating to Cyprus,
including the right to the tribute formerly paid by that island to
the Sultan.

Article 117.

Turkish nationals born or habitually resident in Cyprus will ac-
quire British nationality and lose their Turkish nationality, subject
to the conditions laid down in the local law.

Section X. — Morocco, Tunis.

Article 118.

Turkey recognises the French Protectorate in Morocco, and accepts
all the consequences thereof. This recognition shall take effect as
from March 30, 1912.

Article 119.

Moroccan goods entering Turkey shall be subject to the same treat-
ment as French goods.

Article 120.

Turkey recognises the French Protectorate over Tunis and accepts
all the consequences thereof. This recognition shall take effect as
from May 12, 1881.

Tunisian goods entering Turkey shall be subject to the same treat-
ment as French goods.

Section XL— Libya, Aegean Islands.

Article 121.

Turkey definitel}7 renounces all rights and privileges which under
the Treaty of Lausanne of October 18, 1912, were left to the Sultan
in Libya.

Article 122.

Turkey renounces in favour of Italy all rights and title over the
following islands of the Aegean Sea; Stampalia (Astropalia),
Rhodes (Rhodos), Calki (Kharki), Scarpanto, Casos (Casso),
Pscopis (Tilos), Misiros (Nisyros), Calymnos (Kalymnos), Leros,
Patmos, Lipsos (Lipso), Sini (Symi), and Cos (Kos), which are now
occupied by Italy, and the islets dependent thereon, and also over the
island of Castellorizzo. (See map No. 1.)

47S0S— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 23

354 PEACE TREATIES.

Section XII. — Nationality.

Article 123.

Turkish subjects habitually resident in territory which in accord-
ance with the provisions of the present Treaty is detached from Tur-
key will become ipso f(tcto, in the conditions laid down by the local
law, nationals of the State to which such territory is transferred.

Article 124.

Persons over eighteen years of age losing their Turkish nationality
and obtaining ipso facto a new nationality under Article 123 shall
be entitled within a period of one year from the coming into force
of the present Treaty to opt for Turkish nationality.

Article 125.

Persons over eighteen years of age habitually resident in territory
detached from Turkey in accordance with the present Treaty and
differing in race from the majority of the population of such terri-
tory shall within one year from the coming into force of the present
Treaty be entitled to opt for Armenia, Azerbaijan, Georgia, Greece,
the Hedjaz, Mesopotamia, Syria, Bulgaria or Turkey, if the majority
of the population of the State selected is of the same race as the person
exercising the right to opt.

Article 126.

Persons who have exercised the right to opt in accordance with the
provisions of Articles 124 or 125 must within the succeeding twelve
'months transfer their place of residence to the State for which they
have opted.

They will be entitled to retain their immovable property in the ter-
ritory of the other State where they had their place of residence
before exercising their right to opt.

They may carry with them their movable property of every descrip-
tion. Xo export or import duties may be imposed upon them in con-
nection with the removal of such property.

Article 127.

The High Contracting Parties undertake to put no hindrance in
the way of the exercise of the right which the parsons concerned
have under the present Treaty, or under the Treaties of Peace con-
cluded with Germany, Austria, Bulgaria or Hungary, or under any
treaty concluded by the Allied Powers, or any of them, with llussia,
or between any of the Allied Powers themselves, to choose any other
nationality which ma}' be open to them.

In particular, Turkey undertakes to facilitate by every means in
her power the voluntary emigration of persons desiring to avail
themselves of the right to opt provided by Article 125, and to carry
out any measures which may be prescribed with this object by the
Council of the League 0f Nations.

PEACE TREATIES. 355

Article 128.

Turkey undertakes to recognise any new nationality which has
been or may be acquired by her nationals under the laws of the
Allied Powers or new States and in accordance with the decisions
of the competent authorities of these Powers pursuant to naturali-
sation laws or under Treaty stipulations, and to regard such persons
as having, in consequence of the acquisition of such new nationality,
in all respects severed their allegiance to their country of origin.

In particular, persons who before the coming into force of the pres-
ent Treaty have acquired the nationality of one of the Allied Powers
in accordance with the law of such Powder shall be recognised by
the Turkish Government as nationals of such Power and as having
lost their Turkish nationality, notwithstanding any provisions of
Turkish law to the contrary. No confiscation of property or other
penalty provided by Turkish law shall be incurred on account of
the acquisition of any such nationality.

Article 129.

Jews of other than Turkish nationality who are habitually resi-
dent, on the coming into force of the present Treaty, within the
boundaries of Palestine, as determined in accordance with Article
95, will ipso facto become citizens of Palestine to the exclusion of any
other nationality.

Article 130.

For the purposes of the provisions of this Section, the status of a
married woman will be governed by that of her husband, and the
status of children under eighteen years of age by that of their
parents.

Article 131.

The provisions of this Section will apply to the city of Smyrna and
the territory defined in Article 6G as from the establishment of the
final status of the territory in accordance with Article 83.

Section XIII. — General Provisions.
Article 132.

Outside her frontiers as fixed by the present Treaty Turkey hereby
renounces in favour of the Principal Allied Powers all rights and
title which she could claim on any ground over or concerning any
territories outside Europe which are not otherwise disposed of by
the present Treaty.

Turkey undertakes to recognise and conform to the measures which
may be taken now or in the future by the Principal Allied Powers, in
agreement where necessary with third Powers, in order to carry the
above stipulation into effect.

Article 133.

Turkey undertakes to recognise the full force of the Treaties of
Peace and Additional Conventions concluded by the Allied Powers

356 PEACE TREATIES.

with the. Powers who fought on the side of Turkey, and to recognise
whatever dispositions have been or may be made concerning the ter-
ritories of the former German Empire, of Austria, of Hungary and
of Bulgaria, and to recognise the new States within their frontiers
as there laid down.

Article 134.

Turkey hereby recognises and accepts the frontiers of Germany,
Austria, Bulgaria, Greece, Hungary, Poland, Roumania, the Serb-
Croat-Slovene State and the Czecho-Slovak State as these frontiers
may be determined by the Treaties referred to in Article 133 or by
any supplementary conventions.

Article 135.

Turkey undertakes to recognise the full force of all treaties or
agreements which may be entered into by the Allied Powers with
States now existing or coming into existence in future in the whole
or part of the former Empire of Russia as it existed on August 1,
1914, and to recognise the frontiers of any such States as determined
therein.

Turkey acknowledges and agrees to respect as permanent and in-
alienable the independence of the said States.

In accordance with the provisions of Article 259, Part VIII (Fi-
nancial Clauses), and Article 277, Part IX (Economic Clauses), of
the present Treaty, Turkey accepts definitely the abrogation of the
Brest-Litovsk Treaties and of all treaties, conventions and agree-
ments entered into by her with the Maximalist Government in
Russia.

Article 136.

A Commission composed of four members, appointed by the Brit-
ish Empire, France, Italy and Japan respectively, shall be set up
Avithin three months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty, to prepare, with the assistance of technical experts represent-
ing the other capitulatory Powers, Allied or neutral, who with this
object will each be invited to appoint an expert, a scheme of judicial
reform to replace the present capitulatory system in judicial matters
in Turkey. This Commission may recommend, after consultation
with the Turkish Government, the adoption of either a mixed or an
unified judicial system.

The scheme aprepared by the Commission will be submitted to the
Governments of the Allied and neutral Powers concerned. As soon
as the Principal Allied Powers have approved the scheme they will
inform the Turkish Government, which hereby agrees to accept the
new system.

The Principal Allied Powers reserve the right to agree among
themselves, and if necessary with the other Allied or neutral Powers
concerned, as to the date on which the new system is to come into
force.

Article 137.

Without prejudice to the provisions of Part VII (Penalties), no
inhabitant of Turkey shall be disturbed or molested, under any pre-

PEACE TREATIES. 357

text whatever, on account of any political or military action taken
by him, or any assistance of any kind given by him to the Allied Pow-
ers, or their nationals, between August 1, 1914, and the coming into
force of the present Treaty; all sentences pronounced against any
inhabitant of Turkey for the above reasons shall be completely an-
nulled, and an}'' proceedings already instituted shall be arrested.

Article 138.

No inhabitant of territory detached from Turkey in accordance
with the present Treaty shall be disturbed or molested on account
of his political attitude after August 1, 1914, or of the determination
of his nationality effected in accordance with the present Treaty.

Article 139.

Turkey renounces formally all rights of suzerainty or jurisdiction
of any kind over Moslems who are subject to the sovereignty or pro-
tectorate of any other State.

No power shall be exercised directly or indirectly by any Turkish
authority whatever in any territory detached from Turkey or of
which the existing status under the present Treaty is recognised by
Turkey.

PART IV.— PROTECTION OF MINORITIES.

Article 140.

Turkey undertakes that the stipulations contained in Articles 141,
145 and 147 shall be recognised as fundamental laws, and that no
civil or military law or regulation, no Imperial Iracleh nor official
action shall conflict or interfere with these stipulations, nor shall any
law. regulation. Imperial Iradeh nor official action prevail over them.

Article 141.

Turkey undertakes to assure full and complete protection of life
and liberty to all inhabitants of Turkey without distinction of birth,
nationality, language, race or religion.

All inhabitants of Turkey shall be entitled to the free exercise.
Avhether public or private, of any creed, religion or belief.

The penalties for any interference with the free exercise of the
right referred to in the preceding paragraph shall be the same what-
ever may be the creed concerned.

Article 142.

Whereas, in view of the terrorist regime which has existed in
Turkey since November 1, 1914, conversions to Islam could not take
place under normal conditions, no conversions since that date are
recognised and all persons who were non-Moslems before November
1, 1914, will be considered as still remaining such, unless, after re-
gaining their liberty, they voluntarily perform the necessary formali-
ties for embracing the Islamic faith.

358 PEACE TREATIES.

In order to repair so far as possible the wrongs inflicted on indi-
viduals in the course of the massacres perpetrated in Turkey during
the war, the Turkish Government undertakes to afford all the assist-
ance in its power or in that of the Turkish authorities in the search
for and deliverance of all persons, of whatever race or religion, who
have disappeared, been carried off, interned or placed in captivity
since November 1, 1914.

The Turkish Government undertakes to facilitate the operations of
mixed commissions appointed by the Council of the League of Na-
tions to receive the complaints of the victims themselves, their
families or their relations, to make the necessary enquiries, and to
order the liberation of the persons in question.

The Turkish Government undertakes to ensure the execution of
the decisions of these commissions, and to assure the security and the
liberty of the persons thus restored to the full enjoyment of their
rights.

Article 143.

Turkey undertakes to recognise such provisions as the Allied
Powers may consider opportune with respect to the reciprocal and
voluntary emigration of persons belonging to racial minorities.

Turkey renounces any right to avail herself of the provisions of
Article 16 of the Convention between Greece and Bulgaria relating
to reciprocal emigration, signed at Neuilly-sur-Seine on November
27, 1919. Within six months from the coming into force of the pres-
ent Treaty Greece and Turkey will enter into a special arrangement
relating to the reciprocal and voluntary emigration of the population
of Turkish and Greek race in the territories transferred to Greece
and remaining Turkish respectively.

In case agreement cannot be reached as to such arrangement,
Greece and Turkey will be entitled to apply to the Council of the
League of Nations, which will fix the terms of such arrangement.

Article 144.

The Turkish Government recognizes the injustice of the law of
1915 relating to Abandoned Properties (Emval-i-Metroukeh), and of
the supplementary provisions thereof, and declares them to be null
and void, in the past as in the future.

The Turkish Government solemnly undertakes to facilitate to the
greatest possible extent the return to their homes and re-establish-
ment in their businesses of the Turkish subjects of non-Turkish race
who have been forcibly driven from their homes by fear of massacre
or any other form of pressure since January 1, 1914. It recognises
that any immovable or movable property of the said Turkish sub-
jects or of the communities to which they belong, which can be
recovered, must be restored to them as soon as possible, in whatever
hands it may be found. Such property shall be restored free of all
charges or servitudes with which it may have been burdened and
without compensation of any kind to the present owners or occupiers,
subject to any action which they may be able to bring against the
persons from whom they derived title.

The Turkish Government agrees that arbitral commissions shall be
appointed by the Council of the League of Nations wherever found

PEACE TREATIES. 359

necessary. These commissions shall each be composed of one repre-
sentative of the Turkish Government, one representative of the com-
munity which claims that it or one of its members has been injured,
and a chairman appointed by the Council of the League of Nations.
These arbitral commissions shall hear all claims covered by this
Article and decide them by summary procedure.
The arbitral commissions will have power to order :

(1) the provision by the Turkish Government of labour for any
work of reconstruction or restoration deemed necessary. This labour
shall be recruited from the races inhabiting the territory where the
arbitral commission considers the execution of the said works to be
necessary ;

(2) the removal of any person who, after enquiry, shall be recog-
nised as having taken an active part in massacres or deportations or
as having provoked them ; the measures to be taken with regard to
such person's possessions will be indicated by the commission ;

(3) the disposal of property belonging to members of a community
who have died or disappeared since January 1, 1914, without leaving
heirs; such property may be handed over to the community instead
of to the State;

(4) the cancellation of all acts of sale or any acts creating rights
over immovable property concluded after January 1, 1914. The
indemnification of the holders will be a charge upon the Turkish
Government, but must not serve as a pretext for delaying the resti-
tution, The arbitral commission will however have the power to im-
pose equitable arrangements between the interested parties, if any
sum has been paid bv the present holder of such property.

The Turkish Government undertakes to facilitate in the fullest
possible measure the work of the commissions and to ensure the exe-
cution of their decisions, which will be final. No decision of the
Turkish judicial or administrative authorities shall prevail over
such decisions.

Article 145.

All Turkish nationals shall be equal before the law and shall enjoy
the same civil and political rights without distinction as to race,
language or religion.

Difference of religion, creed or confession shall not prejudice any
Turkish national in matters relating to the enjoyment of civil or
political rights, as for instance admission to public employments,
functions and honours, or the exercise of professions and industries.

Within a period of two years from the coming into force of the
present Treaty the Turkish Government will submit to the Allied
Powers a scheme for the organisation of an electoral system based
on the principle of proportional representation of racial minorities.

No restriction shall be imposed on the free use by any Turkish
national of any language in private intercourse, in commerce, re-
ligion, in the press or in publications of any kind, or at public meet-
ings. Adequate facilities shall be given to Turkish nationals of non-
Turkish speech ix>r the use of their language, either orally or in writ-
ing, before the courts.

360 peace treaties.

Article 146.

The Turkish Government undertakes to recognize the validity of
diplomas granted by recognised foreign universities and schools, and
to admit the holders thereof to the free exercise of the professions
and industries for which such diplomas qualify.

This provision will apply equally to nationals of Allied Powers
who are resident in Turkey.

Article 147.

Turkish nationals who belong to racial, religious or linguistic
minorities shall enjoy the same treatment and security in law and in
fact as other Turkish nationals. In particular they shall have an
equal right to establish, manage and control at their own expense,
and independently of and without interference by the Turkish au-
thorities, any charitable, religious and social institutions, schools for
primary, secondary and higher instruction and other educational
establishments, with the right to use their own language and to
exercise their own religion freely therein.

Article 148.

In towns and districts where there is a considerable proportion of
Turkish nationals belonging to racial, linguistic or religious minori-
ties, these minorities shall be assured an equitable share in the enjoy-
ment and application of the sums which may be provided out of
public funds under the State, municipal or other budgets for educa-
tional or charitable purposes.

The sums in question shall be paid to the qualified representatives
of the communities concerned.

Article 149.

The Turkish Government undertakes to recognise and respect the
ecclesiastical and scholastic autonomy of all racial minorities in
Turkey. For this purpose, and subject to any provisions to the con-
trary in the present Treaty, the Turkish Government confirms and
will uphold in their entirety the prerogatives and immunities of an
ecclesiastical, scholastic or judicial nature granted by the Sultans to
non-Moslem races in virtue of special orders or imperial decrees (fir-
mans, hattis, berats, etc.) as well as by ministerial orders or orders
of the Grand Vizier.

All laws, decrees, regulations and circulars issued by the Turkish
Government and containing abrogations, restrictions or amendments
of such prerogatives and immunities shall be considered to such
extent null and void.

Any modification of the Turkish judicial system which may be
introduced in accordance with the provisions of the present Treaty
shall be held to override this Article, in so far as such modification
may affect individuals belonging to racial minorities.

PEACE TREATIES. 361

Article 150.

In towns and districts where there is resident a considerable pro-
portion of Turkish nationals of the Christian or Jewish religions the
Turkish Government undertakes that such Turkish nationals shall
not be compelled to perform any act which constitutes a violation of
their faith or religious observances, and shall not be placed under
any disability by reason of their refusal to attend courts of law or
to perform any legal business on their weekly da}T of rest. This
provision, however, shall not exempt such Turkish nationals (Christ-
ians or JeAYs) from such obligations as shall be imposed upon all other
Turkish nationals for the preservation of public order.

Article 151.

The Principal Allied Powers, in consultation with the Council of
the League of Nations, will decide what measures are necessary to
guarantee the execution of the provisions of this Part. The Turkish
Government hereby accepts all decisions which may be taken on this
subject.

PART V.— MILITARY, NAVAL AND AIR CLAUSES.

In order to render possible the initiation of a general limitation of
the armaments of all nations, Turkey undertakes strictly to observe
the military, naval and air clauses which follow.

Section I. — Military Clauses.

CHAPTER I.— GENERAL CLAUSES.
Article 152.

The armed force at the disposal of Turkey shall only consist of:

(1) The Sultan's bodyguard;

(2) Troops of gendarmerie, intended to maintain order and se-
curity in the interior and to ensure the protection of minorities ;

(3) Special elements intended for the reinforcement of the troops
of gendarmerie in case of serious trouble, and eventually to ensure
the control of the frontiers.

Article 153.

Within six months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty, the military forces other than that provided for in Article
152 shall be demobilised and disbanded.

CHAPTER II.— EFFECTIVES, ORGANISATION AND CADRES OF THE
TURKISH ARMED FORCE.

Article 154.

The Sultan's bodyguard shall consist of a Staff and infantry and
cavalry units, the strength of which shall not exceed TOO officers and

362 PEACE TREATIES.

men. This strength is not included in the total force provided for
in Article 155.

The composition of this guard is given in Table 1 annexed to this
Section :

Article 155.

The total strength of the forces enumerated in paragraphs (2) and
(3) of Article 152 shall not exceed 50,000 men, including Staffs,
officers, training personnel and depot troops.

Article 156.

The troops of gendarmerie shall be distributed over the territory
of Turkey, which for this purpose will be divided into territorial
areas to be delimited as provided in Article 200.

A legion of gendarmerie, composed of mounted and unmounted
troops, provided with machine guns and with administrative and
medical services will be organised in each territorial region; it will
supply in the vilayets, sancljaks, cazas, etc., the detachments neces-
sary for the organisation of a fixed protective service, mobile reserves
being at its disposal at one or more points within the region.

On account of their special duties, the legions shall not include
either artillery or technical services.

The total strength of the legions shall not exceed 35,000 men, to be
included in the total strength of the armed force provided for in
Article 155.

The maximum strength of any one legion shall not exceed one
quarter of the total strength of the legions.

The elements of any one legion shall not be employed outside the
territory of their region, except by special authorisation from the
Inter- Allied Commission provided for in Article 200.

Article 157.

The special elements for reinforcements may include details of
infantry, cavalry, mountain artillery, pioneers and the corresponding
technical and general services; their total strength shall not exceed
15,000 men, to be included in the total strength provided for in
Article 155.

The number of such reinforcements for any one legion shall not
exceed one-third of the whole strength of these elements without the
special authority of the Inter- Allied Commission provided for in
Article 200.

The proportion of the various arms and services entering into the
composition of these special elements is laid down in Table II an-
nexed to this Section.

Their quartering will be fixed as provided in Article 200.

Article 158.

In the formations referred to in Articles 156 and 157, the proportion
of officers, including the personnel of staffs and special services, shall
not exceed one twentieth of the total effectives with the colours, and

PEACE TREATIES. 363

that of non-commissioned officers shall not exceed one twelfth of
the total effectives with the colours.

Article 159.

Officers supplied by the various Allied or neutral Powers shall
collaborate, under the direction of the Turkish Government, in the
command, the organisation and the training of the gendarmerie.
These officers shall not be included in the strength of gendarmerie
officers authorised by Article 158, but their number shall not exceed
fifteen per cent, of that strength. Special agreements to be drawn
up by the Inter-Allied Commission mentioned in Article 200 shall
fix the proportion of these officers according to nationality, and
shall determine the conditions of their participation in the various
missions assigned to them by this Article.

Article 160.

In any one territorial region all officers placed at the disposal of
the Turkish Government under the conditions laid down in Article
159 shall in principle be of the same nationality.

Article 161.

In the zone of the Straits and islands referred to in Article 178,
excluding the islands of Lemnos, Imbros, Samothrace, Tenedos and
Mitylene, the forces of gendarmerie, Greek and Turkish, will be
under the Inter- Allied Command of the forces in occupation of that
zone.

Article 162.

All measures of mobilisation, or appertaining to mobilisation, or
tending to an increase of the strength or of the means of transport
of any of the forces provided for in this Chapter are forbidden.

The various formations, Staffs and administrative services shall
not, in any case, include supplementary cadres.

Article 163.

Within the period fixed by Article 153, all existing forces of gen-
darmerie shall be amalgamated with the legions provided for in
Article 156.

Article 164.

The formation of any body of troops not provided for in this Sec-
tion is forbidden.

The suppression of existing formations which are in excess of the
authorised strength of 50,000 men (not including the Sultan's body-
guard) shall be effected progressively from the date of the signature
of the present Treaty, in such manner as to be completed within six
months at the latest after the coming into force of the Treaty, in
accordance with the provisions of Article 153.

364 PEACE TREATIES.

The number of officers, or persons in the position of officers, in the
War Ministry and the Turkish General Staff, as well as in the admin-
istrations attached to them, shall, within the same period, be reduced
to the establishment considered by the Commission referred to in
Article 200 as strictly necessary for the good working of the general
services of the armed Turkish force, this establishment being in-
cluded in the maximum figure laid down in Article 158.

CHAPTER III.— RECRUITING.

Article 165.

The Turkish armed force shall in future be constituted and re-
cruited by voluntary enlistment only.

Enlistment shall be open to all subjects of the Turkish State
equally, without distinction of race or religion.

As regards the legions referred to in Article 156, their system of
recruiting shall be in principle regional, and so regulated that the
Moslem and non-Moslem elements of the population of each region
may be, so far as possible, represented on the strength of the cor-
responding legion.

The provisions of the preceding paragraphs apply to officers as
well as to men.

Article 166.

The length of engagement of non-commissioned officers and men
shall be twelve consecutive years.

The annual replacement of men released from service for any rea-
son whatever before the expiration of their term of engagement shall
not exceed five per cent, of the total effectives fixed by Article 155.

Article 167.

All officers must be regulars (officers de carriere).

Officers at present serving in the army or the gendarmerie who are
retained in the new armed force must undertake to serve at least up
to the age of forty-five.

Officers at present serving in the army or the gendarmerie who are
not admitted to the new armed force shall be definitely released from
all military obligations; and must not take part in any military
exercises, theoretical or practical.

Officers newly-appointed must undertake to serve on the active list
for at least twenty-five consecutive years.

The annual replacement of officers leaving the service for any cause
before the expiration of their term of engagement shall not exceed
five per cent, of the total effectives of officers provided b}7 Article 158.

CHAPTER IV. — SCIK >< >LS. EDU< ATI* )MAL ESTABLISHMENTS, MILI-
TARY CLUBS AND SOCIETIES.

Article 168.

On the expiration of three months from the coming into force of
the present Treaty there must only exist in Turkey the number of

PEACE TREATIES. 365

military schools which is absolutely indispensable for the recruit-
ment of officers and non-commissioned officers of the units allowed,
i. e. :

1 school for officers ;

1 school per territorial region for non-commissioned officers.

The number of students admitted to instruction in these schools
shall be strictly in proportion to the vacancies to be filled in the
cadres of officers and non-commissioned officers.

Article 169.

Educational establishments, other than those referred to in Article
168, as well as all sporting or other societies, must not occupy them-
selves with any military matters.

CHAPTER V.— CUSTOMS OFFICIALS, LOCAL, URBAN AND RURAL
POLICE, FOREST GUARDS.

Article 170.

Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 48, Part III (Po-
litical Clauses), the number of customs officials, local urban or rural
police, forest guards or other like officials shall not exceed the num-
ber of men employed in a similar capacity in 1913 within the terri-
torial limits of Turkey as fixed by the present Treaty.

The number of these officials may only be increased in the future
in proportion to the increase of population in the localities or mu-
nicipalities which employ them.

These employees and officials, as well as those employed in the rail-
way service, must not be assembled for the purpose of taking part in
any military exercises.

In each administrative district the local urban and rural police
and forest guards shall be recruited and officered according to the
principles laid down in the case of the gendarmerie by Article 165.

In the Turkish police, which, as forming part of the civil admini-
stration of Turkey, will remain distinct from the Turkish armed
force, officers or officials supplied by the various Allied or neutral
Powers shall collaborate, under the direction of the Turkish Govern-
ment, in the organization, the command and the training of said
police. The number of these officers or officials shall not exceed fifteen
per cent, of the strength of similar Turkish officers or officials.

CHAPTER VI.— ARMAMENT, MUNITIONS AND MATERIAL.

Article 171.

On the expiration of six months from the coming into force of the
present Treaty, the armament which maye be in use or held in reserve
for replacement in the various formations of the Turkish armed force
shall not exceed the figures fixed per thousand men in Table III an-
nexed to this Section.

Article 172.

The stock of munitions at the disposal of Turkey shall not exceed
the amounts fixed in Table III annexed to this Section.

366 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 173.

Within six months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty all existing arms, munitions of the various categories and war
material in excess of the quantities authorised shall be handed over to
the Military Inter-Allied Commission of Control provided for in
Article 200 in such places as shall be appointed by this Commission.

The Principal Allied Powers will decide what is to be done with
this material.

Article 174.

The manufacture of arms, munitions and war material, including
aircraft and parts of aircraft of every description, shall take place
only in the factories or establishments authorised by the Inter- Allied
Commission referred to in Article 200.

Within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty
all other establishments for the manufacture, preparation, storage
or design of arms, munitions or any war material shall be abolished
or converted to purely commercial uses.

The same will apply to all arsenals other than those utilised as
depots for the authorised sticks of munitions.

The plant of establishments or arsenals in excess of that required
for the authorized manufacture shall be rendered useless or converted
to purely commercial uses, in accordance with the decisions of the
Militarv Inter-Allied Commission of Control referred to in Article
200.

Article 175.

The importation into Turkey of arms, munitions and war mate-
rials, including aircraft and parts of aircraft of every description,
is strictly forbidden, except with the special authority of the Inter-
Allied Commission referred to in Article 200.

The manufacture for foreign countries and the exportation of
arms, munitions and war material of any description is also for-
bidden.

Article 176.

The use of flame-throwers, asphyxiating, poisonous or other gases
and all similar liquids, materials or processes being forbidden, their
manufacture and importation are strictly forbidden in Turkey.

Material specially intended for the manufacture, storage, or use of
the said products or processes is equally forbidden.

The manufacture and importation into Turkey of armoured cars,
tanks or any other similar machines suitable for use in war are equally
forbidden.

( TIAPTER VII — FORTIFICATIONS.

Article 177.

In the zone of the Straits and islands referred to in Article 178
the fortifications will be disarmed and demolished as provided in that
Article.

PEACE TREATIES. 367

Outside this zone, and subject to the provisions of Article 89, the
existing fortified works may be preserved in their present condition,
but will be disarmed within the same period of three months.

CHAPTER VIII.— MAINTENANCE OF THE FREEDOM OF THE STRAITS.

Article 178.

For the purpose of guaranteeing; the freedom of the Straits, the
High Contracting; Parties agree to the following provisions: —

(1) Within three months from the coming- into force of the present
Treaty, all works, fortifications and batteries within the zone defined
in Article 179 and comprising the coast and islands of the Sea of
Marmora and the coast of the Straits, also those in the Islands of
Lemnos, Imbros, Samothrace., Tenedos and Mitylene, shall be dis-
armed and demolished.

The reconstruction of these works and the construction of similar
works are forbidden in the above zone and islands. France, Great
Britain and Italy shall have the right to prepare for demolition any
existing roads and railways in the said zone and in the islands of
Lemnos. Imbros, Samothrace, and Tenedos which allow of the rapid
transport of mobile batteries, the construction there of such roads
and railways remaining forbidden.

In the islands of Lemnos, Imbros, Samothrace and Tenedos the
construction of new roads or railways must not be undertaken except
with the authority of the three Powers mentioned above.

(2) The measures prescribed in the first paragraph of (1) shall
be executed by and at the expense of Greece and Turkey as regards
their respective territories, and under control as provided in Article
203.

(3) The territories of the zone and the islands of Lemnos, Imbros,
Samothrace, Tenedos, and Mitylene shall not be used for military
purposes, except by the three Allied Powers referred to above, act-
ing in concert. This provision does not exclude the employment in
the said zone and islands of forces of Greek and Turkish gendarmerie,
who will be under the Inter- Allied command of the forces of occu-
pation, in accordance with the provisions of Article 161, nor the
maintenance of a garrison of Greek troops in the island of Mitylene,
nor the presence of the Sultan's bodyguard referred to in Article 152.

(4) The said Powers, acting in concert, shall have the right to
maintain in the said territories and islands such military and air
forces as they may consider necessary to prevent any action being
taken or prepared which might directly or indirectly prejudice the
freedom of the Straits.

This supervision will be carried out in naval matters by a guard-
ship belonging to each of the said Allied Powers.

The forces of occupation referred to above may, in case of neces-
sity, exercise on land the right of requisition, subject to the same
conditions as those laid down in the Regulations annexed to the
Fourth Hague Convention, 1907, or any other Convention replacing
it to which all the said Powers are parties. Requisitions shall, how-
ever, only be made against payment on the spot.

368 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 179.

The zone referred to in Article ITS is defined as follows (see map
No. 1) :

(1) In Europe.

From Karachali on the Gulf of Xeros northeastwards,

a line reaching and then following the southern boundary of the
basin of the Beylik Dere to the crest of the Kuru Dagh ;

then following that crest line,

then a straight line passing north of Emerli, and south of Derelar,

then curving north-north-eastwards and cutting the road from
Rodosto to Malgara 3 kilometres west of Ainarjik and then passing
6 kilometres southeast of Ortaja Keui,

then curving north-eastwards and cutting the road from Rodosto to
Hairobolu 18 kilometres northwest of Rodosto,

then to a point on the road from Muradli to Rodosto about 1 kil-
ometre south of Muradli,

a straight line;

thence east-north-eastwards to Yeni Keui,

a straight line, modified however so as to pass at a minimum dis-
tance of 2 kilometres north of the railway from Chorlu to Chatalja;

thence north-north-eastwards to a point west of Istranja, situated
on the frontier of Turkey in Europe as defined in Article 27, 1(2),

a straight line leaving the village of Yeni Keui within the zone;

thence to the Black Sen.

the frontier of Turkey in Europe as defined in Article 27, I (2).

(2) In Asia:

From a point to be determined by the Principal Allied Powers
between Cape Dahlina and Kemer Iskele on the gulf of Adramid
east-north-eastwards,

a line passing south of Kemer Iskele and Kemer together with the
road joining these places;

then to a point immediately south of the point where the Decau-
ville railway from Osmanlar to Urchanlar crosses the Diermen Dere,

a straight line;

thence north-eastwards to Manias Geul,

a line following the right bank of the Diermen Dere, and Kara
Dere Suyu;

thence eastwards, the southern shore of Manias Geul ;

then to the point where it is crossed by the railway from Pan-
derma to Susighirli,

the course of the Kara Dere upstream ;

thence eastwards to a point on the Adranos Chai about 3 kilo-
metres from its mouth near Kara Oghlan,

a straight line;

thence eastwards, the course of this river downstream ;

then the southern shore of Abulliont Geul ;

then to the point where the railway from Mudania to Brusa crosses
the Ulfer Chai, about 5 kilometres northwest of Brusa,

a straight line;

thence north-eastwards to the confluence of the rivers about 6
kilometres north of Brusa,

the course of the Ulfer Chai downstream;

PEACE TREATIES.

369

thence eastwards to the southernmost point of Iznik Geul,

a straight line;

thence to a point 2 kilometres north of Iknik,

the southern and eastern shores of this lake ;

thence north-eastwards to the westernmost point of Sbanaja Geul,

a line following the crest line Chirchir Chesme, Sira Dagh, Elmali
Dagh, Kalpak Dagh, Ayu Tepe, Hekim Tepe ;

thence northwards to a point on the road from Ismid to Armasha,
8 kilometres southwest of Armasha,

a line following as far as possible the eastern boundary of the
basin of the Chojali Dere;

thence to a point on the Black Sea, 2 kilometres east of the mouth
of the Akabad R,

a straight line.

Article 180.

A Commission shall be constituted within fifteen days from the
coming into force of the present Treaty to trace on the spot the bound-
aries of the zone referred to in Article 178, except in so far as these
boundaries coincide with the frontier line described in Article 27, I
(2). This Commission shall be composed of three members nomi-
nated by the military authorities of France, Great Britain and Italy
respectively, with, for the portion of the zone placed under Greek
sovereignty, one member nominated by the Greek Government, and,
for the portion of the zone remaining under Turkish sovereignity,
one member nominated by the Turkish Government. The decisions
of the Commission, which will be taken by a majority, shall be bind-
ing on the parties concerned.

The expenses of this Commission will be included in the expenses
of the occupation of the said zone.

Table I. — Composition of the Sultan's Bodyguard.

(

Units.

Maximum
strength.

Remarks.

Staff

Infantry

Cavalry

Administrative services

Total

1100
^Officers and
lof —.

700

1 Included in this establishment are:

(a) The staff of the Sultan's Bodyguard;

(6) General officers, officers of all ranks and all arms,

as well as military officials attached to the Sultan's

military household.

Table II.

-Strength of the various Ann* and Services entermg into the Compo-
sition of the Special Elements for Reinforcement.

Units.

Maximum Establish-
ment.

Staff (Command, officers, and personnel)

Infantry

Artillery

Cavalry

Pioneers and technical troops

Technical and general services

Total

100
8, 200]

2'fB Officers and

2, 000 1 men-
1, 500J

15,000

47!

-S. Doc. 7, 67-1-

-24

370 PEACE TREATIES.

Table III. — Maximum authorised Armaments and Munition Supplies.

Material.

Rifles or carbines 2

Revolvers

Machine guns, heavy or light.
Mountain guns 3

Quantity for 1,000 men.

Sultan's
Body-
guard.

Legions.

Special
elements

for rein-
force-
ment.

1,150 1,150 1,150

[1 revolver per officer and perl
mounted non-commissioned >
. officer.

Quantity of Ammunition per
Weapon (rifle or gun).

Sultan's
Body-
guard .

Legions.

Special
elements

for rein-
force-
ment.

1,000 1,000 1,000

100 rounds per revolver.

50,000

100,000

100, 000
1,500

1 Including increase for replacement."

3 Automatic rifles and carbines are counted as light machine guns.

3 No field gun or heavy .gun is authorised.

* One battery of 4 gun's+1 spare gun, a total of 15 batteries.

Section II. — Naval Clauses.
Article 181.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty all warships
interned in Turkish ports in accordance with the Armistice of Octo-
ber 30, 1918, are declared to be finally surrendered to the Principal
Allied Powers.

Turkey will, however, retain the right to maintain along her coasts
for police and fishery duties a number of vessels which shall not
exceed :

7 sloops,

6 torpedo boats.

These vessels will constitute the Turkish Marine, and will be
chosen by the Naval Inter- Allied Commission of Control referred
to in Article 201 from amongst the following vessels :

Sloops :

Aidan Reis.
Burack Reis.
Sakiz.
Prevesah.
Hizir Reis.
Kemal Reis.
Issa Reis.

TORPEDO-BOATS :

Sivri Hissar.
Sultan Hissar.
Drach.
Moussoul.
Ack Hissar.
Younnous.

The authority established for the control of customs will be en-
titled to appeal to the three Allied Powers referred to in Article 178
in order to obtain a more considerable force, if such an increase is
considered indispensable for the satisfactory working of the services
concerned.

Sloops may carry a light armament of two guns inferior to 77
m/m. and two machine guns. Torpedo-boats (or patrol launches)
may carry a light armament of one gun inferior to 77 m/m. All the
torpedoes and torpedo-tubes on board will be removed.

PEACE TREATIES, 371

Article 182.

Turkey is forbidden to construct or acquire any warships other
than those intended to replace the units referred to in Article 181.
Torpedo-boats shall be replaced by patrol launches.

The vessels intended for replacement purposes shall not exceed :

600 tons in the case of sloops;

100 tons in the case of patrol launches.

Except where a ship has been lost, sloops and torpedo-boats shall
only be replaced after a period of twenty years, counting from the
launching of the ship.

Article 183.

The Turkish armed transports and fleet auxiliaries enumerated
below shall be disarmed and treated as merchant ships:
Reehid Pasha (late Port Antonio).
Tlr-i-Mujghian (late Pembroke Castle).
Kiresund (late Warwick Castle).
Millet (late Seagull).
Akdeniz.
Bosphorus ferry-boats Nos. 60, 61, 63 and 70.

Article 184.

All warships, including submarines, now under construction in
Turkey shall be broken up, with the exception of such surface vessels
as can be completed for commercial purposes.

The work of breaking up these vessels shall be commenced on the
coming into force of the present Treaty.

Article 185.

Articles, machinery and material arising from the breaking up
of Turkish warships of all kinds, whether surface vessels or sub-
marines, may not be used except for purely industrial or commercial
purposes. They may not be sold or disposed of to foreign countries.

Article 186.

The construction or acquisition of any submarine, even for com-
mercial purposes, shall be forbidden in Turkey.

Article 187.

The vessels of the Turkish Marine enumerated in Article 181 must
have on board or in reserve only the allowance of war material and
armaments fixed by the Naval Inter- Allied Commission of Control
referred to in Article 201. Within a month from the time when the
above quantities are fixed all armaments, munitions or other naval
war material, including mines and torpedoes, belonging to Turkey
at the time of the signing of the Armistice of October 30, 1918, must
be definitely surrendered to the Principal Allied Powers.

372 PEACE TREATIES.

The manufacture of these articles in Turkish territory for, and
their export to, foreign countries shall be forbidden.

All other stocks, depots or reserve of arms, munitions or naval war
material of all kinds are forbidden.

Article 188.

The Naval Inter-Allied Commission of Control will fix the num-
ber of officers and men of all grades and corps to be admitted, in
accordance with the provisions of Article 189, into the Turkish
Marine. This number will include the personnel for manning the
ships left to Turkey in accordance with Article 181, and the adminis-
trative personnel of the police and fisheries protection services and
of the semaphore stations.

Within two months from the time when the above number is fixed,
the personnel of the former Turkish Navy in excess of this number
shall be demobilised.

No naval or military corps or reserve force in connection with the
Turkish Marine may be organised in Turkey without being included
in the above strength.

Article 189.

The personnel of the Turkish Marine shall be recruited entirely
by voluntary engagements entered into for a minimum period of
twenty-five consecutive years for officers, and twelve consecutive
years for petty officers and men.

The number engaged to replace those' discharged for any reason
other than the expiration of their term of, service must not exceed
five per cent, per annum of the total personnel fixed by the Naval
Inter-Allied Commission of Control.

The personnel discharged from the former Turkish Navy must
not receive any kind of naval or military training.

Officers belonging to the former Turkish Navy and not demobilised
must undertake to serve till the age of forty-five, unless discharged
for sufficient reason.

Officers and men belonging to the Turkish mercantile marine must
not receive any kind of naval or military training.

Article 190.

On the coming into force of the present Treaty all the wireless
stations in the zone referred to in Article 178 shall be handed over
to the Principal Allied Powers. Greece and Turkey shall not con-
struct any wireless stations in the said zone.

Section III. — Air Clauses.

Article 191.

The Turkish armed forces must not include any military or naval
air forces.

No dirigible shall be kept.

PEACE TREATIES. 373

Article 192.

Within two months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty the personnel of the air forces on the rolls of the Turkish land
and sea forces shall be demobilised.

Article 193.

Until the complete evacuation of Turkish territory by the Allied
troops, the aircraft of the Allied Powers shall have throughout
Turkish territory freedom of passage through the air, freedom of
transit and of landing. .

Article 194.

During the six months following the coming into force of the
present Treaty the manufacture, importation and exportation of
aircraft of every kind, parts of aircraft, engines for aircraft and
parts of engines for aircraft shall be fobidden in all Tukish territory.

Article 195.

On the coming into force of the present Treaty all military and
naval aeronautical material must be delivered by Turkey, at her
own expense, to the Principal Allied Powers.

Delivery must be completed within six months and must be
effected at such places as may be appointed by the Aeronautical
Inter-Allied Commission of Control. The Governments of the
Principal Allied Powers will decide as to the disposal of this
material.

In particular, this material will include all items under the follow-
ing heads which are or have been in use or were designed for warlike
purposes.

Complete aeroplanes and seaplanes, as well as those being manu-
factured, repaired or assembled.

Dirigibles able to take the air, being manufactured, repaired or
assembled.

Plant for the manufacture of hydrogen.

Dirigible sheds and shelters of every kind for aircraft.

Pending their delivery, dirigibles will, at the expense of Turkey,
be maintained inflated wTith hydrogen; the plant for the manufac-
ture of hydrogen, as well as the sheds for dirigibles, may, at the
discretion of the said Powers, be left to Turkey until the dirigibles
are handed over.

Engines for aircraft.

Nacelles and fuselages.

Armament (guns, machine-guns, light machine-guns, bomb-drop-
ping apparatus, torpedo-dropping apparatus, synchronising appa-
ratus, aiming apparatus).

Munitions (cartridges, shells, bombs loaded or unloaded, stocks
of explosives or of material for their manufacture).

Instruments for use on aircraft.

Wireless apparatus and photographic and cinematographic appa-
ratus for use on aircraft.

374 PEACE TREATIES.

Component parts of any of the items under the preceding heads.

All aeronautical material of whatsoever description in Turkey
shall be considered prima facie as war material, and as such may not
be exported, transferred, lent, used or destroyed, but must remain
on the spot until such time as the Aeronautical Inter-Allied Com-
mission of Control referred to in Article 202 has given a decision
as to its nature; this Commission will be exclusively entitled to
decide all such points.

Section IV. — Inter- Allied Commissions of Control and Organi-
zation.

Article 196.

Subject to any special provisions in this Part, the military, naval
and air clauses contained in the present Treaty shall be executed
by Turkey and at her expense under the control of Inter- Allied Com-
missions appointed for this purpose by the Principal Allied Powers.

The above-mentioned Commissions will represent the Principal
Allied Powers in dealing with the Turkish Government in all mat-
ters relating to the execution of the military, naval or air clauses.
They will communicate to the Turkish authorities the decisions
which the Principal Allied Powers have reserved the right to take,
or which the execution of the said clauses may necessitate.

Article 197.

The Inter-Allied Commissions of Control and Organization may
establish their organisations at Constantinople, and will be entitled,
as often as they think desirable, to proceed to any point whatever
in Turkish territory, or to send sub-commissions, or to authorise
one or more of their members to go, to any such point.

Article 198.

The Turkish Government must furnish to the Inter- Allied Com-
missions of Control and Organization all such information and docu-
ments as the latter may deem necessary for the accomplishment of
their mission, and must supply at its own expense all labour and
material which the said Commissions may require in order to ensure
the complete execution of the military, naval or air clauses.

The Turkish Government shall attach a qualified representative
to each Commission for the purpose of receiving all communications
which the Commission may have to address to the Turkish Govern-
ment, and of supplying or procuring for the Commission all in-
formation or documents which may be required.

Article 199.

The upkeep and cost of the Inter-Allied Commissions of Control
and Organization and the expenses incurred by their work shall be
borne by Turkey.

PEACE TREATIES. 375

Article 200.

The Military Inter- Allied Commission of Control and Organiza-
tion will be entrusted on the one hand with the supervision of the
execution of the military clauses relating to the reduction of the
Turkish forces within the authorised limits, the delivery of arms
and war material prescribed in Chapter VII of Section I. and the
disarmament of the fortified regions prescribed in Chapters VII
and VIII of that Section, and on the other hand with the organiza-
tion and the control of the employment of the new Turkish armed
force.

(1) As the Military Inter- Allied Commission of Control it will
be its special duty:

(a) to fix the number of customs officials, local, urban, and rural
police, forest guards and other like officials which Turkey will be
be authorised to maintain in accordance with Article 170;

(h) to receive from the Turkish Government the notifications re-
lating to the location of the stocks and depots of munitions, the arma-
ment of the fortified works, fortresses and forts, the situation of the
works or factories for the production of arms, munitions and war
material and their operations;

(c) to take delivery of the arms, munitions, war material and
plant intended for manufacture of the same, to select the points
where such delivery is to be effected, and to supervise the works of
rendering things useless and of conversion provided for by the
present Treaty.

(2) As the Military Inter- Allied Commission of Organization it
will be its special duty :

(a) to proceed, in collaboration with the Turkish Government,
with the organization of the Turkish armed force upon the basis
laid down in Chapters I to IV, Section I of this Part, with the de-
limitation of the territorial regions provided for in Article 156, and
with the distribution of the troops of gendarmerie and the special
elements for reinforcement between the different territorial regions ;

(b) to control the conditions for the employment, as laid down
in Articles 156 and 157, of these troops of gendarmerie and these
elements, and to decide what effect shall be given to requests of the
Turkish Government for the provisional modification of the normal
distribution of these forces determined in conformity with the said
Articles ;

(c) to determine the proportion by nationality of the Allied and
neutral officers to be engaged to serve in the Turkish gendarmerie
under the conditions laid down in Article 159, and to lay down the
conditions under which they are to participate in the different duties
provided for them in the said Article.

Article 201.

It will be the special duty of the Naval Inter- Allied Commission
of Control to visit the building yards and to supervise the breaking-
up of the ships, to take delivery of the arms, munitions and naval
war material and to supervise their destruction and breaking up.

The Turkish Government must furnish to the Naval Inter- Allied
Commission of Control all such information and documents as the

376 PEACE TEEATIES.

latter may deem necessary to ensure the complete execution of the
naval clauses, in particular the designs of the warships, the compo-
sition of their armaments, the details and models of the guns, muni-
tions, torpedoes, mines, explosives, wireless telegraphic apparatus
and in general everything relating to naval war material, as well
as all legislative or administrative documents and regulations.

Article 202.

It will be the special duty of the Aeronautical Inter- Allied Com-
mission of Control to make an inventory of the aeronautical mate-
rial now in the hands of the Turkish Government, to inspect aero-
plane, balloon and motor manufactories and factories producing
arms, munitions and explosives capable of being used by aircraft, to
visit all aerodromes, sheds, landing grounds, parks and depots on
Turkish territory, to arrange, if necessary, for the removal of mate
rial and to take delivery of such material.

The Turkish Government must furnish to the Aeronautical Inter-
Allied Commission of Control all such information and legislative,
administrative or other documents as the Commission may consider
necessary to ensure the complete execution of the air clauses, and
in particular a list of the personnel belonging to all the Turkish air
services and of the existing material as well as of that in process of
manufacture or on order, and a complete list of all establishments
working for aviation, of their positions, and of all sheds and landing
grounds.

Article 203.

The Military, Naval and Aeronautical Inter- Allied Commissions
of Control will appoint representatives who will be jointly respon-
sible for controlling the execution of the operations provided for in
paragraphs (1) and (2) of Article 178.

Article 204.

Pending the definitive settlement of the political status of the
territories referred to in Article 89, the decisions of the Inter- Allied
Commissions of Control and Organization will be subject to any
modifications which the said Commissions may consider necessary in
consequence of such settlement.

Article 205.

The Naval and Aeronautical Inter-Allied Commissions of Control
will cease to operate on the completion of the tasks assigned to them
respectively by Articles 201 and 202.

The same will apply to the section of the Military Inter- Allied
Commission entrusted with the functions of control prescribed in
Article 200 (1).

The section of the said Commission entrusted with the organisa-
tion of the new Turkish armed force as provided in Article 200 (2)
will operate for five years from the coming into force of the present
Treaty. The Principal Allied Powers reserve the right to decide, at

PEACE TREATIES. 377

the end of this period, whether it is desirable to maintain or sup-
press this section of the said Commission.

Section V. — General Provisions.

Article 206.

The following; portions of the Armistice of October 30, 1918 :
Articles 7, 10, 12, 13 and 24 remain in force so far as they are not
inconsistent with the provisions of the present Treaty.

Article 207.

Turkey undertakes from the coming into force of the present
Treaty not to accredit to any foreign country any military, naval or
air mission, and not to send or allow the departure of such mission ;
she undertakes moreover to take the necessary steps to prevent Turk-
ish nationals from leaving her territory in order to enlist in the army,
fleet or air service of any foreign Power, or to be attached thereto
with the purpose of helping in its training, or generally to give any
assistance to the military, naval or air instruction in a foreign
country.

The Allied Powers undertake on their part that from the coming
into force of the present Treaty they will neither enlist in their
armies, fleets or air services nor attach to them any Turkish national
with the object of helping in military training, or in general em-
ploy any Turkish national as a military, naval or air instructor.

The present provision does not, however, affect the right of France
to recruit for the Foreign Legion in accordance with French mili-
tary laws and regulations.

PAKT VI.— PRISONERS OF WAR AND GRAVES.

Section I. — Prisoners of War.

Article 208.

The repatriation of Turkish prisoners of war and interned civil-
ians who have not already been repatriated shall continue as quickly
as possible after the coming into force of the present Treaty.

Article 209.

From the time of their delivery into the hands of the Turkish
authorities, the prisoners of war and interned civilians are to be
returned without delay to their homes by the said authorities.

Those among them who, before the war, were habitually resident
in territory occupied by the troops of the Allied Powers are likewise
to be sent to their homes, subject to the consent and control of the
military authorities of the Allied armies of occupation.

Article 210.

The whole cost of repatriation from October 30, 1918, shall be
borne by the Turkish Government.

378 peace treaties.

Article 211.

Prisoners of war and interned civilians awaiting disposal or un-
dergoing sentence for offences against discipline shall be repatriated
irrespective of the completion of their sentence or of the proceed-
ings pending against them.

This stipulation shall not apply to prisoners of war and interned
civilians punished for offences committed subsequent to June 15,
1920.

During the period pending their repatriation, all prisoners of
war and interned civilians shall remain subject to the existing regu-
lations, more especially as regards work and discipline.

Article 212.

Prisoners of war and interned civilians who are awaiting trial or
undergoing sentence for offences other than those against discipline
may be detained.

Article 213.

The Turkish Government undertakes to admit to its territory
without distinction all persons liable to repatriation.

Prisoners of war or Turkish nationals who do not desire to be
repatriated may be excluded from repatriation ; but the Allied Gov-
ernments reserve to themselves the right either to repatriate them
or to take them to a neutral country or to allow them to reside in
their own territories.

The Turkish Government undertakes not to institute any excep-
tional proceedings against these persons or their families not to take
any repressive or vexatious measures of any kind whatsoever against
them on this account.

Article 214.

The Allied Governments reserve the right to make the repatria-
tion of Turkish prisoners of war or Turkish nationals in their hands
conditional upon the immediate notification and release by the Turk-
ish Government of any prisoners of war and other nationals of the
Allied Powers who are still held in Turkey against their will.

Article 215.

The Turkish Government undertakes :

(1) to give every facility to Commissions entrusted by the Allied
Powers with the search for* the missing or the identification of Allied
nationals who have expressed their desire to remain in Turkish terri-
tory ; to furnish such Commissions with all necessary means of trans-
port ; to allow them access to camps, prisons, hospitals and all other
places; and to place at their disposal all documents whether public
or private which would facilitate their enquiries;

(2) to impose penalties upon any Turkish officials or private per-
sons who have concealed the presence of any nationals of any of the
Allied Powers, or who have neglected to reveal the presence of any
such after it had come to their knowledge ;

PEACE TREATIES. 379

(3) to facilitate the establishing of criminal acts punishable by the
penalties referred to in Part VII (Penalties) of the present Treaty
and committed by Turks against the persons of prisoners of war or
Allied nationals during the war.

Article 216.

The Turkish Government undertakes to restore without delay
from the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty all arti-
cles, equipment, arms, money, securities, documents and personal
effects of every description which have belonged to officers, soldiers or
sailors or other nationals of the Allied Powers and which have been
retained by the Turkish authorities.

Article 217.

The High Contracting parties waive reciprocally all repayment of
sums due for the maintenance of prisoners of war in their respective
territories.

Section II.— Graves.

Article 218.

The Turkish Government shall transfer to the British, French and
Italian Governments respectively full and exclusive rights of owner-
ship over the land within the boundaries of Turkey as fixed by the
present Treaty in which are situated the graves of their soldiers and
sailors wdio fell in action or died from wounds, accident or disease,
as well as over the land required for laying out cemeteries or erecting
memorials to these soldiers and sailors, or providing means of access
to such cemeteries or memorials.

The Greek Government undertakes to fulfil the same obligation
so far as concerns the portion of the zone of the Straits and the
islands placed under its sovereignty.

Art;cle 219.

Within six months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty the British, French and Italian Governments will respectively
notify to the Turkish Government and the Greek Government the
land of which the ownership is to be transferred to them in accord-
ance with Article 218. The British, French and Italian Govern-
ments will each have the right to appoint a Commission, which shall
be exclusively entitled to examine the areas where burials have or
may have taken place, and to make suggestions with regard to the
re-grouping of graves and the sites where cemeteries are eventually
to be established. The Turkish Government and the Greek Govern-
ment may be represented on these Commissions, and shall give them
all assistance in carrying out their mission.

The said land will include in particular the land in the Gallipoli
Peninsula shown on map No. 3 ; the limits of this land will be notified
to the Greek Government as provided in the preceding paragraph.
The Government in whose favour the transfer is made undertakes
not to employ the land, nor to allow it to be employed, for any pur-

380 PEACE TREATIES.

pose other than that to which it is dedicated. The shore may not be
employed for any military, marine or commercial purpose.

Article 220.

Any necessary legislative or administrative measures for the trans-
fer to the British, French and Italian Governments respectively of
full and exclusive rights of ownership over the land notified in ac-
cordance with Article 219 shall be taken by the Turkish Government
and the Greek Government respectively within six months from the
date of such notification. If any compulsory acquisition of the land
is necessary it will be effected by, and at the cost of, the Turkish Gov-
ernment or the Greek Government, as the case may be.

Article 221.

•

The British, French and Italian Governments may respectively en-
trust to such Commission or organization as each of them may deem
fit the establishment, arrangement, maintenance and care of the ceme-
teries, memorials and graves situated in the land referred to in Arti-
cle 218.

These Commissions or organizations shall be officially recognized
by the Turkish Government and the Greek Government respectively.
They shall have the right to undertake any exhumations or removal
of bodies which they may consider necessary in order to concentrate
the graves and establish cemeteries; the remains of soldiers or sailors
may not be exhumed, on any pretext whatever, without the authority
of the Commission or organisation of the Government concerned.

Article 222.

The land referred to in this Section shall not be subjected by Tur-
key or the Turkish authorities, or by Greece or the Greek authorities,
as the case may be. to any form of taxation. Representatives of the
British, French or Italian Governments, as well as persons desirous
of visiting the cemeteries, memorials and graves, shall at ail times
have free access thereto. The Turkish Government and the Greek
Government respectively undertake to maintain in perpetuity the
roads leading to the said land.

The Turkish Government and the Greek Government, respectively,
undertake to afford to the British. French and Italian Governments
all necessary facilities for obtaining a sufficient water supply for the
requirements of the staff engaged in the maintenance or protection
of the said cemeteries or memorials, and for the irrigation of the
land.

Article 223.

The provisions of this Section do not affect the Turkish or Greek
sovereignty, as the case may be, over the land transferred. The Turk-
ish Government and the Greek Government respectively shall take all
the necessary measures to ensure the punishment of persons subject
to their jurisdiction who may be guilty of any violation of the rights
conferred on the Allied Governments, or of any desecration of the
cemeteries, memorials or graves.

PEACE TREATIES. 381

Article 224.

Without prejudice to the other provisions of this Section, the
Allied Governments and the Turkish Government will cause to be
respected and maintained the graves of soldiers and sailors buried in
their respective territories, including any territories for which they
may hold a mandate in conformity with the Covenant of the League
of Nations.

Article 225.

The graves of prisoners of war and interned civilians who are
nationals of the different belligerent States and have died in captivity
shall be properly maintained in accordance with Article 224.

The Allied Governments on the one hand and the Turkish Govern-
ment on the other reciprocally undertake also to furnish to each
other :

(1) a complete list of those who have died, together with all infor-
mation useful for identification :

(2) all information as to the number and position of the graves
of all those who have been buried without identification.

PART VII.— PENALTIES.

Article 226.

The Turkish Government recognises the right of the Allied Powers
to bring before military tribunals persons accused of having com-
mitted acts in violation of the laws and customs of war. Such per-
sons shall, if found guilty, be sentenced to punishments laid down by
law. This provision will apply notwithstanding any proceedings
or prosecution before a tribunal in Turkey or in the territory of her
allies.

The Turkish Government shall hand over to the Allied Powers or
to such one of them as shall so request all persons accused of having
committed an act in violation of the laws and customs of war, who are
specified either by name or by the rank, office or employment which
they held under the Turkish authorities.

Article 227.

Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of one of the
Allied Powers shall be brought before the military tribunals of that
Power.

Persons guilty of criminal acts against the nationals of more than
one of the Allied Powers shall be brought before military tribunals
composed of members of the military tribunals of the Powers con-
cerned.

In every case the accused shall be entitled to name his own counsel.

Article 228.

The Turkish Government undertakes to furnish all documents
and information of every kind, the production of which may be con-
sidered necessary to ensure the full knowledge of the incriminating
acts, the prosecution of offenders and the just appreciation of respon-
sibility.

382 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 229.

The provisions of Articles 226 to 228 apply similarly to the Gov-
ernments of the States to which territory belonging to the former
Turkish Empire has been or may be assigned, in so far as concerns
persons accused of having committed acts contrary to the laws and
customs of war who are in the territoiy or at the disposal of such
States.

If the persons in question have acquired the nationality of one of
the said States, the Government of such State undertakes to take, at
the request of the Power concerned and in agreement with it, or
upon the joint request of all the Allied Powers, all the measures neces-
sary to ensure the prosecution and punishment of such persons.

Article 230.

The Turkish Government undertakes to hand over to the Allied
Powers the persons whose surrender may be required by the latter
as being responsible for the massacres committed during the continu-
ance of the state of war on territory which formed part of the Turk-
ish Empire on August 1, 1914.

The Allied Powers reserve to themselves the right to designate the
tribunal which shall try the persons so accused, and the Turkish
Government undertakes to recognise such tribunal.

In the event of the League of Nations having created in sufficient
time a tribunal competent to deal with the said massacres, the Allied
Powers reserve to themselves the right to bring the accused persons
mentioned above before such tribunal, and the Turkish Government
undertakes equally to recognise such tribunal.

The provisions of Article 228 apply to the cases dealt with in this
Article.

PART VIII.— FINANCIAL CLAUSES.

Article 231.

Turkey recognizes that by joining in the war of aggression which
Germany and Austria-Hungary waged against the Allied Powers she
has caused to the latter losses and sacrifices of all kinds for which she
ought to make complete reparation.

On the other hand, the Allied Powers recognise that the resources
of Turkey are not sufficient to enable her to make complete repara-
tion.

In these circumstances, and inasmuch as the territorial rearrange-
ments resulting from the present Treaty will leave to Turkey only a
portion of the revenues of the former Turkish Empire, all claims
against the Turkish Government for reparation are waived by the
Allied Powers, subject only to the provisions of this Part and of
Part IX (Economic Clauses) of the present Treaty.

The Allied Powers, desiring to afford some measure of relief and
assistance to Turkey, agree with the Turkish Government that a
Financial Commission shall be appointed consisting of one repre-
sentative of each of the following Allied Powers who are specially
interested, France, the British Empire and Italy, with whom there

PEACE TREATIES. 383

shall be associated a Turkish Commissioner in a consultative capacity.
The powers and duties of this Commission are set forth in the follow-
ing Articles.

Article 232.

The Financial Commission shall take such steps as in its judgment
are best adapted to conserve and increase the resources of Turkey.

The Budget to be presented annually by the Minister of Finance to
the Turkish Parliament shall be submitted, in the first instance, to
the Financial Commission, and shall be presented to Parliament in
the form approved by that Commission. No modification introduced
by Parliament shall be operative without the approval of the Finan-
cial Commission.

The Financial Commission shall supervise the execution of the
Budget and the financial laws and regulations of Turkey. This
supervision shall be exercised through the medium of the Turkish
Inspectorate of Finance, which shall be placed under the direct orders
of the Financial Commission, and whose members will only be ap-
pointed with the approval of the Commission.

The Turkish Government undertakes to furnish to this Inspec-
torate all facilities necessary for the fulfilment of its task, and to
take such action against unsuitable officials in the Financial Depart-
ments of the Government as the Financial Commission may suggest.

Article 233.

The Financial Commission shall, in addition, in agreement with the
Council of the Ottoman Public Debt and the Imperial Ottoman Bank,
undertake by such means as may be recognised to be opportune and
equitable the regulation and improvement of the Turkish currency.

Article 234.

The Turkish Government undertakes not to contract any internal
or external loan without the consent of the Financial Commission.

Article 235.

The Turkish Government engages to pay, in accordance with the
provisions of the present Treaty, for all loss or damage, as defined
in Article 236, suffered by civilian nationals of the Allied Powers, in
respect of their persons or property, through the action or negligence
of the Turkish authorities during the war and up to the coming into
force of the present Treaty.

The Turkish Government will be bound to make to the European
Commission of the Danube such restitutions, reparations and in-
demnities as may be fixed by the Financial Commission in respect of
damages inflicted on the said European Commission of the Danube
during the war.

Article 236.

All the resources of Turkey, except revenues conceded or hypothe-
cated to the service of the Ottoman Public Debt (sec Annex 1),

384 PEACE TREATIES.

shall be placed at the disposal of the Financial Commission, which
shall employ them, as need arises, in the following manner:

(i) The first charge (after payment of the salaries and current ex-
penses of the Financial Commission, and of the ordinary expenses of
such Allied forces of occupation as may be maintained after the
coming into force of the present Treaty in territories remaining
Turkish) shall be the expenses of the Allied forces of occupation
since October 30, 1918, in territory remaining Turkish, and the ex-
penses of Allied forces of occupation in territories detached from
Turkey in favour of a Power other than the Power which has borne
the expenses of occupation.

The amount of these expenses and of the annuities by which they
shall be discharged will be determined by the Financial Commission,
which will so arrange the annuities as to enable Turkey to meet any
deficiency that may arise in the sums required to pay that part of the
interest on the Ottoman Public Debt for which Turkey remains re-
sponsible in accordance with this Part.

(ii) The second charge shall be the indemnity which the Turkish
Government is to pay, in accordance with Article 235, on account of
the claims of the Allied Powers for loss or damage suffered in respect
of their persons or property by their nationals, (other than those who
were Turkish nationals on August 1, 1914) as defined in Article 317,
Part IX (Economic Clauses), through the action or negligence of
the Turkish authorities during the war, due regard being had to the
financial condition of Turkey and the necessity for providing for the
essential expenses of its administration. The Financial Commission
shall adjudicate on and provide for payment of all claims in respect
of personal damage. The claims in respect to property shall be in-
vestigated, determined and paid in accordance with Article 287,
Part IX (Economic Clauses). The Financial Commission shall fix
the annuity to be applied to the settlement of claims in respect of
persons as well as in respect of property, should the funds at the dis-
posal of the Allied Powers in accordance with the said iVrticle 287,
be insufficient to meet this charge, and shall determine the currency
in which the annuity shall be paid.

Article 237.

Any hypothecation of Turkish revenues effected during the war in
respect of obligations (including the internal debt) contracted by
the Turkish Government during the war is hereby annulled.

Article 238.

Turkey recognises the transfer to the Allied Powers of any claims
to payment or repayment which Germany, Austria, Bulgaria or
Hungary may have against her, in accordance with Article 261 of
the Treaty of Peace concluded at Versailles on June 28, 1919, with
Germany, and the corresponding Articles of the Treaties of Peace
with Austria, Bulgaria and Hungary. The Allied Powers agree
not to require from Turkey any payment in respect of claims so trans-
ferred.

peace treaties. 385

Article 239.

No new concession shall be granted by the Turkish Government
either to a Turkish subject or otherwise without the consent of the
Financial Commission.

Article 240.

States in whose favour territory is detached from Turkey shall
acquire without payment all property and possessions situated therein
registered in the name of the Turkish Empire or of the Civil List.

Article 241.

States in whose favour territory has been detached from Turkey,
either as a result- of the Balkan Wars in 1913, or under the present
Treaty, shall participate in the annual charge for the service of the
Ottoman Public Debt contracted before November 1, 1914.

The Governments of the States of the Balkan Peninsula and the
newly-created States in Asia in favour of whom such territory has
been or is detached from Turkey shall give adequate guarantees for
the payment of the share of the above annual charge allotted to them
respectively.

Article 242.

For the purposes of this Part, the Ottoman Public Debt shall be
deemed to consist of the Debt heretofore governed by the Decree of
Mouharrem, together with such other loans as are enumerated in
Annex I to this Part.

Loans contracted before November 1, 1914, will be taken into ac-
count in the distribution of the Ottoman Public Debt between
Turkey, the States of the Balkan Peninsula and the new States set
up in Asia.

This distribution shall be effected in the following manner:

(1) Annuities arising from loans prior to October 17, 1912
(Balkan Wars), shall be distributed between Turkey and the Balkan
States, including Albania, which receive or have received any Turk-
ish territory ;

(2) The residue of the annuities for which Turkey remains liable
after this distribution, together with those arising from loans con-
tracted by Turkey between October 17, 1912, and November 1, 1914,
shall be distributed between Turkey and the States in whose favour
territory is detached from Turkey under the present Treaty.

Article 243.

The general principle to be adopted in determining the amount of
the annuity to be paid by each State will be as follows :

The amount shall bear the same ratio to the total required for the
service of the Debt as the average revenue of the transferred ter-
ritory bore to the average revenue of the whole of Turkey (includ-
ing in each case the yield of the Customs surtax imposed in the year
1907) over the three financial years 1909-10, 1910-11, and 1911-12.

47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 25

386 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 244.

The Financial Commission shall, as soon as possible after the com-
ing into force of the present Treaty, determine in accordance with
the principle laid down in Article 248 the amount of the annuities
referred to in that Article, and communicate its decisions in this
respect to the High Contracting Parties.

The Financial Commission shall fulfil the functions provided for
in Article 134 of the Treaty of P6ace concluded with Bulgaria on
November 27, 1919.

Article 245.

The annuities assessed in the manner above provided will be pay-
aide as from the date of the coming into force of the Treaties by
which the respective territories were detached from Turkey, and, in
the case of territories detached under the present Treaty, from March
1, 1920; they shall continue to be payable (except as provided by
Article 252) until the final liquidation of the Debt. They shall,
however, be proportionately reduced as the loans constituting the
Debt are successively extinguished.

Article 246.

The Turkish Government transfers to the Financial Commission
all its rights under the provisions of the Decree of Mouharrem and
subsequent Decrees.

The Council of the Ottoman Public Debt shall consist of the
British, French and Italian delegates, and of the representative of
the Imperial Ottoman Bank, and shall continue to operate as hereto-
fore. It shall administer and levy all revenues conceded to it under
the Decree of Mouharrem and all other revenues the management of
which has been entrusted to it in accordance with any other loan
contracts previous to November 1, 1914.

The Allied Powers authorise the Council to give administrative as-
sistance to the Turkish Ministry of Finance, under such conditions as
may be determined by the Financial Commission with the object of
realising as far as possible the following programme :

The system of direct levy of certain revenues bj^ the existing Ad-
ministration of the Ottoman Public Debt shall, within limits to be
prescribed by the Financial Commission, be extended as widely as
possible and applied throughout the provinces remaining Turkish.
On each new creation of revenue or of indirect taxes approved by the
Financial Commission, the Commission shall consider the possibility
of entrusting the administration thereof to the Council of the Debt
for the account of the Turkish Government.

The administration of the Customs shall be under a Director-Gen-
eral appointed by and revocable by the Financial Commission and
answerable to it. No change in the schedule of the Customs charges
shall be made except with the approval of the Financial Commission.

The Governments of France, Great Britain and Italy will decide,
by a majority and after consulting the bondholders, whether the
Council should be maintained or replaced by the Financial Com-

PEACE TREATIES. 387

mission on the expiry of the present term of the Council. The de-
cision of the Governments shall be taken at least six months before
the date corresponding to the expiry of this period.

Article 247.

The Commission has authority to propose, at a later date, the sub-
stitution for the pledges at present granted to bondholders, in ac-
cordance with their contracts or existing decrees, of other adequate
pledges, or of a charge on the general revenues of Turkey. The
Allied Governments undertake to consider any proposals the Finan-
cial Commission might then have to make on this subject.

Article 248.

All property, movable and immovable, belonging to the Adminis-
tration of the Ottoman Public Debt, wherever situate, shall remain
integrally at the disposal of that body.

The Council of the Debt shall have power to apply the value of anj^
realised property for the purpose of extraordinary amortisation
either of the Unified Debt or of the Lots Turcs.

Article 249.

The Turkish Government agrees to transfer to the Financial Com-
mission all its rights in the Reserve Funds and the Tripoli Indemnity
Fund.

Article 250.

A sum equal to the arrears of any revenues heretofore affected to
the service of the Ottoman Public Debt within the territories remain-
ing Turkish, which should have been but have not been paid to the
Council of the Debt, shall (except where such territories have been
in the military occupation of Allied forces and for the time of such
occupation) be paid to the Council of the Debt by the Turkish Gov-
ernment as soon as in the opinion of the Financial Commission the
financial condition of Turkey shall permit.

Article 251.

The Council of the Debt shall review all the transactions of the
Council which have taken place during the war. Any disbursements
made by the Council which were not in accordance with its powers
and duties, as defined by the Decree of Mouharrem or otherwise
before the 'war, shall be reimbursed to the Council of the Debt by
the Turkish Government so soon as in the opinion of the Financial
Commission such payment is possible. The Council shall have power
to review any action on the part of the Council during the war, and to
annul any obligation which in its opinion is prejudicial to the in-
terests of the bondholders, and which was not in accordance with
the powers of the Council of the Debt.

388 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 252.

Any of the States which under the present Treaty are to con-
tribute to the annual charge for the service of the Ottoman Public
Debt may, upon giving six months' notice to the Council of the Debt,
redeem such obligation by payment of a sum representing the value
of such annuity capitalised at such rate of interest as may be agreed
between the £>tate concerned and the Council of the Debt. The
Council of the Debt shall not have power to require such redemption.

Article 253.

The sums in gold to be transferred by Germanv and Austria under
the provisions of Article 259 (1), (2)," (4) and (7) of the Treaty of
Peace with Germany, and under Article 210 (1) of the Treaty of
Peace with Austria, shall be placed at the disposal of the Financial
Commission.

Article 254.

The sums to be transferred by Germany in accordance with Article
259 (3) of the Treaty of Peace with Germany shall be placed forth-
with at the disposal of the Council of the Debt.

Article 255.

The Turkish Government undertakes to accept any decision that
may be taken by the Allied Powers, in agreement when necessary
with other Powers, regarding the funds of the Ottoman Sanitary
Administration and the former Superior Council of Health, and
in respect of the claim of the Superior Council of Health against
the Turkish Government, as well as regarding the funds of the Life-
boat Service of the Black Sea and Bosphorus.

The Allied Powers hereby give authority to the Financial Com-
mission to represent them in this matter.

Article 256.

The Turkish Government, in agreement with the Allied Powers,
hereby releases the German Government from the obligation in-
curred by it during the war to accept Turkish Government currency
notes at a specified rate of exchange in payment for goods to be
exported to Turkey from Germany after the war.

Article 257.

As soon as the claims of the Allied Powers against the Turkish
Government as laid down in this Part have been satisfied, and the
Ottoman pre-war Public Debt has been liquidated, the Financial
Commission shall determine. The Turkish Government shall then
consider in consultation with the Council of the League of Nations
whether any further administrative advice and assistance should
in the interests of Turkey be provided for the Turkish Government
by the Powers, Members of the League of Nations, and, if so, in what
form such advice and assistance shall be given.

PEACE TREATIES. 389

Article 258.

(1) Turkey will deliver, in a seaworthy condition and in such
ports of the Allied Powers as the Governments of the said Powers
ma}^ determine all German ships transferred to the Turkish flag
since August 1, 1914; these ships will be handed over to the Repara-
tion Commission referred to in Article 233 of the Treaty of Peace
with Germany, any transfer to a neutral flag during the war being
regarded in this respect as void so far as concerns the Allied Powers.

(2) The Turkish Government will hand over at the same time as
the ships referred to in paragraph (1) all papers and documents
which the Reparation Commission referred to in the said paragraph
may think necessary in order to ensure the complete transfer of the
property in the vessels, free and quit of all liens, mortgages, encum-
brances, charges or claims, whatever their nature.

The Turkish Government will effect any re-purchase or indemniza-
tion which may be necessary. It will be the party responsible in the
event of any proceedings for the recovery of, or in any claims against,
the vessel to be handed over whatever their nature, the Turkish Gov-
ernment being bound in every case to guarantee the Reparation
Commission referred to in paragraph (1) against any ejectment or
proceedings upon any ground whatever arising under this head.

Article 259.

Without prejudice to Article 277, Part IX (Economic Clauses) of
the present Treaty, Turkey renounces so far as she is concerned the
benefit of any provisions of the Treaties of Brest-Litovsk and
Bucharest or of the Treaties supplementary thereto.

Turkey undertakes to transfer either to Roumania or to the Prin-
cipal Allied Powers, as the case may be, all monetary instruments,
specie, securities and negotiable instruments or goods which she has
received under the aforesaid Treaties.

Article 260.

The legislative measures required in order to give effect to the pro-
A'isions of this Part will be enacted by the Turkish Government and
by the Powers concerned within a period which must not exceed six
months from the signature of the present Treaty.

390 PEACE TREATIES.

Annex I.
The Ottoman pre-war public debt. (November 5, 1914-)

[£.T. gold.]

Loan.

Date of
Contract.

Inter-
est.

Sinking
Fund.

Original
Nominal
Capital.

Capital
outstand-
ing on
Novem-
ber 5,
1914.1

Annuity
required
for serv-
ice (in-
cluding

com-
mission).

Period
of

Amor-
tisa-
tion.

Bank of Is-ue.

Unified debt

Lots turcs

Osmanie

5 per cent. 1896..

4 per cent. 1903
Fisheries.

Bagdad, Series I

4 per cent. 1904..

4 per cent. 1901-5

Tedjhizat-Askene
Bagdad, Series II
Bagdad, Series III

4 per cent. 1908.. .

5 per cent. 1914...

Docks, Arsenals
and Naval Con-
struction .

Tombac Priority

Forty millions of
francs (Oriental
Railways).

Customs 1902

1903

1870

18/30 April
1.890.

29 Feb./12
Mar. 1893.

3 Oct. 1888
21 Feb./6
Mar. 1903.

20 Feb./5
Mar. 1903.

4/17 Sept.
1903.

21 Nov./4
Dec. 1901;
6/19 Nov.
1903: 25
April / 8
May 1905.

4/17 ' April

1905.
20 May/2

June 190S.
20 May/2

June 1908.
6/19 Sept.

1908.
13/26 April

1914.
1913

Per

cent.

Percevt
. 4644

4 per cent. 1909...

20 April/8
May 1893.

1/13 March
1894.

17/29 Mav
1886; 28
Sept./ll
Oct. 1902.

30 Sept./13
Oct. 1909.

3/16 Nov.
1909.

.50
.50

. 087538

.50
.50

.50
. 087538
. 0S753S
.50
.50

£ T.gold.

42. 275, 771'
15, 632, 548
4, 999, 500

3, 272, 720

2.0411,000

2, 376, 000
2, 750, 000
5,306,661

2, 640, 000
4, 752, 000
5, 236, 000
4,711,121
22, 000, 000
1, 485, 000

1, 000, 000
1, 760, 000

£ T. gold.

36, 799, 840

10, 666, 975

2, 952, 400

2,814,020

2, 439, 22S

£ T.oohl.
1,887,375

270, 000
219,97.3

180, 450

119,097

2,342,252 97,120
2,594,064 124,059
4, 976, 422 239, 397

2, 441, 340
4, 71S, 120
5,221,700
4, 53S, 908

119,097
200, 500
220, 550
212, 000

22, 000, 000 1, 213, 025
1, 185, 000 88, 550

664, 510
1,567,192

50, 250
76, 751

.50

1, 000, 004
1,100,000

7, 923, 231 3,v7, 976

6, 550, 69S| 350, 864

1, 073, 490 60, 651

1913.

24 Feb./9
Mar. 1911.

City of Constan-
tinople Muni-
cipal 1909.

City of Constan-
tinople Muni-
cipal 1913.

Hode'ida - Sanaa
1911.

Soma-Panderma > 20 Nov. /3
1910. Dec. 1910.

4 per cent. Cus- ! 27 Oct./ 9
tomsl911. Nov. 1910.

City of Bagdad 1912

Municipal. I

1 The figures of the capital outstanding on Nov. 5, 1914, will be replaced at the
force of the present Treaty by the figures of the capital remaining outstanding at

.50

. 098738
. 16715

14. 285

1, 100, 000

1, 000, 010

1, 712, 304

7, 040, 000

33,000

1,094,500

1, 000, 010

1, 700, 644

6, 699, 880

26, 070

60. 500

40, 988

71, 532

352, 440

6,000

Imperial Otto-
man Bank.

Imperial Otto-
nian Bank.

Deutsche
Bank.

Imperial Otto-
man Bank.

Deutsche
Bank.

Imperial Otto-
man Bank.

National Bank
of Turkey.

Imperial Otto-
man Bank.

Deutsche
Bank and its
group, in-
cluding the
International
Bank.

Imperial Otto-
man Bank.

1950 Imperial Otto-
man Bank.

1958 National Bank
of Turkey.

Banciue Perier
et Cie.

Ban que fran-

§aise.
Imperial Otto-
man Bank.
Deutsche
Bank.

! National Bank

of Turkey.

date of the coming into
that date.

1931
1946
1958

2001
1960
1961

1961
2006
2010
1965

1934
1957

PEA-C E TEEAT1 ES.

391

The Ottoman pre-war public debt. {November 5, 191.'*.) — Continued.

[£. T. gold.]

Loan.
1

Date of
Contract.

Inter-
est.

Sinking
Fund.

Original
Nominal

Capital.

Capital
outstand-
ing on
Novem-
ber 5,
1914.1

Annuity

required
for serv-
ice (in-
cluding

com-
mission).

Period
of

Amor-
tisa-
tion.

Bank of Issue.
9

1912

Per

cent.
6

5
5

Percent.
33. 333

.20

£ T. gold.
2, 724, 893

4, 400, 000
1, 778, 5S7

1, 700, 000

£T.qold. \&T.gold.
1,063,6641,000,003

1 4, 400, 0001,100,000
1, 778, 587 125. 058

1915
1918

1932

Imperial Otto-

of the'lmperial
Ottoman Bank
F'1912.

1913.

man Bank.
Banque Perier

Perier and Co

1911.

et Cie.
National Bank

5 percent. 1911
(purchase of
warships).

890. 039

110,000
50, 006

of Turkey.

Tobacco Regie.

SIS, 970 818, 970

Deutsche Bank

irrigation.

(Anatolian
Railway Co.)

Total

161,845,116 143.241 757

1 A sum of £ T. S33, 147 has been realised upon the security for these Bonds.

Note Explanatory op Annex I.

The figures in columns 5, 6 and 7 are £. T. gold.

Turkey now possesses a paper currency in place of a pre-war gold currency. At
present rates of exchange the £. T. paper no longer represents the pre-war ratio of the
£. T. gold to the currency in which the loans were subscribed, and in which the interest
and the amortisation payments have to be paid in Europe according to the contract terms
of the loans. (See Article 1 of the " Decret-Annexe " of September, 1903, and Loan
Contracts, passim.')

The definition of £ T. gold in these columns does not signify that the provisions for
the coupons and sinking funds are to be made in gold, but that the figure in £. T. has
to be calculated according to such rate of exchange as will enable the bondholder to be
paid in the currency to which he is entitled.

Annex II.
1.

The Commission shall establish its own rules and procedure.

The Chairmanship shall be held annually by the French, British
and Italian Delegates in turn.

Each member shall have the right to nominate a deputy to act for
him in his absence.

Decisions shall be taken by the vote of the majority. Abstention
from voting; will be treated as a vote against the proposal under
discussion.

The Commission shall appoint such agents and employees as it
may deem necessary for its work, with such emoluments and condi-
tions of service as it may think fit.

The costs and expenses of the Commission shall be paid by Turkey,
in conformity with the provisions of Article 236 (i.).

The salaries of the members of the Commission, as well as those
of its officials, shall be fixed on a reasonable scale by agreement from
time to time between the Governments represented on the Com-
mission.

392 PEACE TREATIES.

The members of the Commission shall enjoy the same rights and
immunities as are enjoyed in Turkey by duly accredited diplomatic
agents of friendly Powers.

Turkey undertakes to grant to the members, officials and agents
of the Commission full powers to visit and inspect at all reasonable
times any place, public works, or undertakings in Turkey, and to
furnish to the said Commission all records, documents and informa-
tion which it may require.

The Commission shall be entitled to assume, in agreement with
the Turkish Government and independently of any default of the
latter in fulfilling its obligations, the control, management and col-
lection of all indirect taxes.

No member of the Commission shall be responsible, except to the
Government appointing him, for any action or omission in the per-
formance of his duties. No one of the Allied Governments assumes
any responsibility in respect of any other Government.

The Commission shall publish annually detailed reports on its
work, its methods and its proposals for the financial reorganisation
of Turkey, as well as regarding its accounts for the period.

The Commission shall also take over any other duties which may
be assigned to it under the present Treaty or with the assent of the
Turkish Government.

PART IX— ECONOMIC CLAUSES.

Section I. — Commercial Relations.

Article 261.

The capitulatory regime resulting from treaties, conventions or
usage shall be reestablished in favour of the Allied Powers which
directly or indirectly enjoyed the benefit thereof before August 1,
1914, and shall be extended to the Allied Powers which did not en-
joy the benefit thereof on that date.

Article 262.

The Allied Powers who had post-offices in the former Turkish
Empire before August 1, 1914, will be entitled to re-establish post-
offices in Turkey.

PEACE TREATIES. 393

Article 263.

The Convention of April 25, 1907, so far as it relates to the rate of
import duties in Turkey, shall be re-established, in force in favour
of all the Allied Powers.

Nevertheless the Financial Commission established in accordance
with Article 231, Part VIII (Financial Clauses) of the present
Treaty may at any time authorise a modification of these import
duties, or the imposition of consumption duties, provided that any
duties so modified or imposed shall be applied equally to goods
of whatever ownership or origin.

No modification of existing duties or imposition of new duties
authorised by the Financial Commission by virtue of this Article
shall take effect until after a period of six months from its notifica-
tion to all the Allied Powers. During this period the Commission
shall consider any observations relative thereto which may be for-
mulated by any Allied Power.

Article 264.

Subject to any rights and exemptions resulting from concession
contracts made before August 1, 1914, the Financial Commission
shall be entitled to authorise the application by Turkey, in the con-
ditions of equality laid down in Article 263, to the persons or prop-
erty of the nationals of the Allied Powers of any taxes or duties
which shall similarly be imposed on Turkish subjects in the in-
terests of the economic stability and good government of Turkey.

The Financial Commission shall also be entitled to authorise the
application, in the same interests and in the same conditions, to the
nationals of the Allied Powers of any prohibitions on import or
export.

No such tax, duty or prohibition shall take effect until after a
period of six months from its notification to all the Allied Powers.
During this period the Commission shall consider any observations
relative thereto that may be formulated by any Allied Power.

Article 265.

In the case of vessels of the Allied Powers all classes of certificates
or documents relating to the vessel which were recognised as valid
by Turkey before the war, or which may hereafter be recognised as
valid by the principal maritime States, shall be recognised by Tur-
key as valid and as equivalent to the corresponding certificates issued
to Turkish vessels.

A similar recognition shall be accorded to the certificates and
documents issued to their vessels by the Governments of new States,
whether they have a sea-coast or not, provided that such certificates
and documents shall be issued in conformity with the general prac-
tice observed in the principal maritime States.

The High Contracting Parties agree to recognise the flag flown
by the vessels of an Allied Power or a new State having no sea-
coast which are registered at some one specified place situated in its
territory; such place shall serve as the port of registry of such
vessels.

394 peace treaties.

Article 266.

Turkey undertakes to adopt all the necessary legislative and ad-
ministrative measures to protect goods the produce or manufacture
of any one of the Allied Powers or new States from all forms of
unfair competition in commercial transactions.

Turkey undertakes to prohibit and repress by seizure and by other
appropriate remedies the importation, exportation, manufacture,
distribution, sale or offering for sale in her territory of all goods
bearing upon themselves or their usual get-up or wrappings any
marks, names, devices or descriptions whatsoever which are calcu-
lated to convey directly or indirectly a false indication of the
origin, type, nature or special characteristics of such goods.

Article 267.

Turkey undertakes, on condition that reciprocity is accorded in
these matters, to respect any law, or any administrative or judicial
decision given in conformity with such law, in force in any Allied
State or new State and duly communicated to her by the proper
authorities, defining or regulating the right to any regional appella-
tion in respect of wine or spirits produced in the State to which the
region belongs, or the conditions under which the use of any such
appellation may be permitted; and the importation, exportation,
manufacture, distribution, sale or offering for sale of products or
articles bearing regional appellations inconsistent with such law or
order shall be prohibited by Turkey and repressed by the measures
prescribed in Article 266.

Article 268.

If the Turkish Government engages in international trade, it
shall not in respect thereof have or be deemed to have any rights,
privileges or immunities of sovereignty.

Section II. — Treaties.

Article 269.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty and subject to
the provisions thereof the multilateral treaties, conventions and
agreements of an economic or technical character enumerated below
and in the subsequent Articles shall alone be applied as between
Turkey and those of the Allied Powers party thereto :

(1) "Conventions of March 14, 1884, of December 1, 1886, and of
March 23, 1887, and Final Protocol of July 7, 1887, regarding the
protection of submarine cables.

(2) Convention of July 5, 1890, regarding the publication of cus-
toms tariffs and the organisation of an International Union for the
publication of customs tariffs.

(3) Arrangement of December 9, 1907, regarding the creation
of an International Office of Public Hygiene at Paris.

(4) Convention of June 7, 1905, regarding the creation of an
International Agricultural Institute at Rome.

PEACE TREATIES. 395

(5) Convention of June 27, 1855, relating to the Turkish Loan.

(6) Convention of July 16, 1863, for the redemption of the toll
dues on the Scheldt.

(7) Convention of October 29, 1888, regarding the establishment
of a definite arrangement guaranteeing the free use of the Suez Canal.

Article 270.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty, the High Con-
tracting Parties shall apply the conventions and agreements herein-
after mentioned, in so far as concerns them, on condition that the
special stipulations contained in this Article are fulfilled by Turkey.

Postal Conventions.

Conventions and Agreements of the Universal Postal Union con-
cluded at Vienna on July 4,1891.

Conventions and Agreements of the Postal Union signed at Wash-
ington on June 15, 1897.

Conventions and Agreements of the Postal Union signed at Rome
on May 26, 1906.

Telegrap hie Conventions.

International Telegraphic Conventions signed at St. Petersburg
on July 10/22, 1875.

Regulations and Tariffs drawn up by the International Telegraphic
Conference, Lisbon, June 11, 1908.

Turkey undertakes not to refuse her consent to the conclusion
by new States of the special arrangements referred to in the Con-
ventions and Agreements relating to the Universal Postal Union
and to the International Telegraphic Union, to which the said new
States have adhered or may adhere.

Article 271.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty the High
Contracting Parties shall apply, in so far as concerns them, the
International Radio-Telegraphic Convention of July 5, 1912, on
condition that Turkey fulfils the provisional regulations which will
be indicated to her by the Allied Powers.

If within five years after the coming into force of the present
Treaty a new convention regulating international radio-telegraphic
communications should have been concluded to take the place of the
Convention of July 5, 1912, this new convention shall bind Turkey,
even if Turkey should refuse either to take part in drawing up the
convention or to subscribe thereto.

This new convention will likewise replace the provisional regula-
tions in force.

Article 272.

Turkey undertakes :

(1) within a period of twelve months from the coming into force
of the present Treaty to adhere in the prescribed form to the Inter-
national Convention of Paris of March 20, 1883, for the protection

396 PEACE TREATIES.

of industrial property, revised at Washington on June 2, 1911, and
the International Convention of Berne of September 9, 1886, for the
protection of literary and artistic works, revised at Berlin on No-
vember 13, 1908, and the Additional Protocol of Berne of March
20, 1914, relating to the protection of literary and artistic works :

(2) within the same period, to recognise and protect by effective
legislation, in accordance with the principles of the said Conventions,
the industrial, literary and artistic property of nationals of the
Allied States or of any new State.

In addition and independently of the obligations mentioned above,
Turkey undertakes to continue to assure such recognition and such
protection to all the industrial, literary and artistic property of the
nationals of each of the Allied States and of any new State to an
extent at least as great as upon August 1, 1911, and upon the same
conditions.

Article 273.

Turkey undertakes to adhere to the conventions and arrangements
hereinafter mentioned, or to raitfy them :

(1) Convention of October 11, 1909, regarding the international
circulation of motor cars.

(2) Agreement of May 15, 188G, regarding the sealing of railway
trucks subject to customs inspection, and Protocol of May 18, 1907.

(3) Convention of December 31, 1913, regarding the unification
of commercial statistics.

(4) Convention of September 23, 1910, respecting the unification
of certain regulations regarding collisions and salvage at sea.

(5) Convention of December 21, 1904, regarding the exemption of
hospital ships from dues and charges in ports.

(6) Conventions of May 18, 1904, and of May 4, 1910, regard-
ing the suppression of the White Slave Traffic.

(7) Convention of May 4, 1910, regarding the suppression of
obscene publications.

(8) Sanitary Conventions of January 3d, 1892, April 15, 1893,
April 3 1894, March 19, 1897, and December 3, 1903.

(9) Convention of November 29, 190G, regarding the unification
of pharmacopoeia! formula? for potent drugs.

(10) Conventions of November 3, 1881, and April 15, 1889, re-
garding precautionary measures against phylloxera.

(11) Convention of March 19, 1902, regarding the protection of
birds useful to agriculture.

Article 274.

Each of the Allied Powers, being guided by the general principles
or special provisions of the present Treaty, shall notify to Turkey
the bilateral treaties or conventions which such Allied Power wishes
to revive with Turkey.

The notification referred to in this Article shall be made either
directly or through the intermediary of another Power. Receipt
thereof shall be acknowledged in writing by Turkey. The date of
the revival shall be that of the notification.

PEACE TREATIES. 397

The Allied Powers undertake among themselves not to revive
with Turkey any conventions or treaties which are not in accord-
ance with the terms of the present Treaty.

The notification shall mention any provisions of the said conven-
tions and treaties which, not being in accordance with the terms of
the present Treaty, shall not be considered as revived.

In case of any difference of opinion, the League of Nations will be
called on to decide.

A period of six months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty is allowed to the Allied Powers within which to make the
notification.

Only those bilateral treaties and conventions which have been the
subject of such a notification shall be revived between the Allied
Powers and Turkey ; all the others are and shall remain abrogated.

The above regulations apply to all bilateral treaties or conventions
existing^ between all the Allied Powers and Turkey, even if the said
Allied Powers have not been in a state of war with Turkey.

The provisions of this Article do not prejudice the stipulations of
Article 261.

Article 275.

Turkey recognises that all the treaties, conventions or agreements
which she has concluded with Germany, Austria, Bulgaria or Hun-
gary since August 1, 1914, until the coming into force of the present
Treaty are and remain abrogated by the present Treaty.

Article 276.

Turkey undertakes to secure to the Allied Powers, and to the
officials and nationals of the said Powers, the enjoyment of all the
rights and advantages of any kind which she may have granted to
Germany, Austria, Bulgaria or Hungary, or to the officials and
nationals of these States by treaties, conventions or arrangements
concluded before August 1, 1914, so long as those treaties, conven-
tions or arrangements remain in force.

The Allied Powers reserve the right to accept or not the enjoyment
of these rights and advantages.

Article 277.

Turkey recognises that all treaties, conventions or arrangements
which she concluded with Russia, or with any State or Government
of which the territory previously formed a part of Russia, before
August 1, 1914, or after that date until the coming into force of the
present Treaty, or with Roumania after August 15, 1916, until the
coming into force of the present Treaty, are and remain abrogated.

Article 278.

Should an Allied Power, Russia, or a State or Government of
which the territory formerly constituted a part of Russia, have been
forced since August 1, 1914, by reason of military occupation or by any
other means or for any other cause, to grant or to allow to be granted
by the act of any public authority, concessions, privileges and favours

398 PEACE TREATIES.

of any kind to Turkey or to a Turkish national, such concessions,
privileges and favours are ipso facia annulled by the present Treaty.
No claims or indemnities which may result from this annulment
shall be charged against the Allied Powers or the Powers, States,
Governments or public authorities which are released from their en-
gagements by this Article.

Article 270.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty, Turkey under-
takes to give the Allied Powers and their nationals the benefit ipso
facto of the rights and advantages of any kind which she has granted
by treaties, conventions or arrangements to non-belligerent States
or their nationals since August 1, 1914, until the coming into force
of the present Treaty.,, so long as those treaties, conventions or ar-
rangements remain in force.

Article 280.

Those of the High Contracting Parties who have not yet signed,
or who have signed but not yet ratified, the Opium Convention
signed at the Hague on January 23, 1912, agree to bring the said
Convention into force, and for this purpose to enact the necessary
legislation without delay and in any case within a period of twelve
months from the coming into force of the present Treaty.

Furthermore, they agree that ratification of the present Treaty
should in the case of Powers which have not yet ratified the Opium
Convention be deemed in all respects equivalent to the ratification
of that Convention and to the signature of the Special Protocol
which was opened at The Hague in accordance with the resolutions
adopted by the Third Opium Conference in 1914 for bringing the
said Convention into force.

For this purpose the Government of the French Republic will
communicate to the Government of the Netherlands a certified copy
of the Protocol of the deposit of ratifications of the present Treaty,
and will invite the Government of the Netherlands to accept and
deposit the said certified copy as if it were a deposit of ratifications
of the Opium Convention and a signature of the Additional Protocol
of 1914.

Section III. — Industrial Property.

Article 281.

Subject to the stipulations of the present Treaty, rights of indus-
trial, literary and artistic property, as such property is defined by
the International Conventions of Paris and of Berne mentioned in
Article 272, shall be re-established or restored, as from the coming
into force of the present Treaty, in the territories of the High Con-
tracting Parties, in favour of the persons entitled to the benefit of
them at the moment when the state of war commenced, or their legal
representatives. Equally, rights which, except for the war, would
have been acquired during the war in consequence of an application
made for the protection of industrial property, or the publication
of a literarv or artistic work, shall be recognised and established

PEACE TREATIES. 399

in favour of those persons who would have been entitled thereto,
from the coming into force of the present Treaty.

Nevertheless, all acts clone by virtue of the special measures taken
during the war under legislative, executive or administrative au-
thority of any Allied Power in regard to the rights of Turkish
nationals in industrial, literary or artistic property shall remain in
force and shall continue to maintain their full effect.

Xo claim shall be made or action brought by Turkey or Turkish
nationals in respect of the use during the war by the Government
of any Allied Power, or by any person acting on behalf or with the
assent of such Government, of any rights in industrial, literary or
artistic property, nor in respect of the sale, offering for sale or use
of any products, articles or apparatus whatsoever to which such
rights applied.

Unless the legislation of any one of the Allied Powers in force
at the moment of the signature of the present Treaty otherwise
directs, sums due or paid in virtue of any act or operation resulting
from the execution of the special measures mentioned in the second
paragraph of this Article shall be dealt with in the same way as
other sums due to Turkish nationals are directed to be dealt with
by the present Treaty ; and sums produced by any special measures
taken by the Turkish Government in respect of rights in industrial,
literary or artistic property belonging to the nationals of the Allied
Powers shall be considered and treated in the same way as other
debts due from Turkish nationals.

Each of the Allied Powers reserves to itself the right to impose
such limitations, conditions or restrictions on rights of industrial,
literary or artistic property (with the exception of trade marks)
acquired before or during the war, or which may be subsequently
acquired in accordance with its legislation, by Turkish nationals,
whether by granting licences, or by the working, or by preserving
control over their exploitation, or in any other way, as may be con-
sidered necessary for national defence, or in the public interest, or
for assuring the fair treatment by Turkey of the rights of industrial,
literary and artistic property held in Turkish territory by its na-
tionals, or for securing the due fulfilment of all the obligations
undertaken by Turkey in the present Treaty. As regards rights of
industrial, literary and artistic property acquired after the coming
into force of the present Treaty, the right so reserved by the Allied
Powers shall only be exercised in cases where these limitations, con-
ditions or restrictions may be considered necessary for national de-
fence or in the public interest.

In the event of the application of the provisions of the preceding
paragraph by any Allied Power, there shall be paid reasonable in-
demnities or royalties, which shall be dealt with in the same way
as other sums due to Turkish nationals are directed to be dealt with
by the present Treaty.

Each of the Allied Powers reserves the right to treat as void and
of no effect any transfer in whole or in part of or other dealing with
rights of or in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property
effected after August 1, 1914, or in the future, which would have
the result of defeating the objects of the provisions of this Article.

The provisions of this Article shall not apply to rights in indus-
trial, literary or artistic property which have been dealt with in

400 PEACE TREATIES.

the liquidation of businesses or companies under war legislation by
the Allied Powers, or which mav be so dealt with by virtue of
Article 289.

Article 282.

A minimum of one year after the coming into force of the present
Treaty shall be accorded to the nationals of the High Contracting
Parties, without extension fees or other penalty, in order to enable
such persons to accomplish any act, fulfil any formality, pay any
• fees, and generally satisfy any obligation prescribed by the laws or
regulations of the respective States relating to the obtaining, pre-
serving or opposing rights to. or in respect of, industrial property
either acquired before August 1, 1914, or which, except for the war,
might have been acquired since that date as a result of an applica-
tion made before the war or during its continuance.

All right's in, or in respect of, such property which may have
lapsed by reason of any failure to accomplish any act, fulfil any
formality, or make any payment shall revive, but subject in the case
of patents and designs to the imposition of such conditions as each
Allied Power may deem reasonably necessary for the protection of
persons who have manufactured or made use of the subject-matter
of such property while the rights had lapsed. Further, where rights
to patents or designs belonging to Turkish nationals are revived un-
der this Article, they shall be subject in respect of the grant of
licences to the same provisions as would have 'been applicable to them
during the war, as well as to all the provisions of the present Treaty.

The period from August 1, 1914, until the coming into force of
the present Treaty shall be excluded in considering the time within
which a patent should be worked or a trade-mark or design used,
and it is further agreed that no patent, registered trade-mark or
design in force on August 1, 1914, shall be subject to revocation or
cancellation by reason only of the failure to work such patent or use
such trade-mark or design for two years after the coming into force
of the present Treaty.

Article 283.

No action shall be brought and no claim made by persons residing
or carrying on business within the territories of Turkey on the one
part and of the Allied Powers on the other, or persons who are
nationals of such Powers respectively, or by any one deriving title
during the war from such persons, b}^ reason of any action which has
taken place within the territory of the other party between the date
of the existence of a state of war and that of the coining into force
of the present Treaty, which might constitute an infringement of
the rights of industrial property or rights of literary and artistic
property, either existing at any time during the war or revived under
the provisions of Article 282.

Equally, no action for infringement of industrial, literary or
artistic property rights by such persons shall at any time be per-
missible in respect of the sale or offering for sale for a period of
one year after the signature of the present Treaty in the territories
of the Allied Powers on the one hand, or Turkey on the other, of
products or articles manufactured, or of literary or artistic works

PEACE TREATIES. 401

published, during the period between the existence of a state of war
and the signature of the present Treaty, or against those who have
acquired and continue to use them. It is understood, nevertheless,
that this provision shall not apply when the possessor of the rights
was domiciled or had an industrial or commercial establishment in
the districts occupied by Turkey during the war.

Article 284.

" Licences in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property con-
cluded before the war between nationals of the Allied Powers or
persons residing in their territory or carrying on business therein
on the one part, and Turkish nationals on the other part, shall be
considered as cancelled as from the date of the existence of a state of
war between Turkey and the Allied Power. But in any case the
former beneficiary of a contract of this kind shall have the. right,
within a period of six months after the coming into force of the
present Treaty, to demand from the proprietor of the rights the grant
of a new licence, the conditions of which, in default of agreement
between the parties, shall be fixed by the duly qualified tribunal in
the country under whose legislation the rights had been acquired,
except in the case of licences held in respect of rights acquired under
Turkish law. In such cases the conditions shall be fixed by the
Arbitral Commission referred to in Article 287. The tribunal or the
Commission may, if necessary, fix also the amount which it may deem
just should be paid by reason of the use of the rights during the war.

No licence in respect of industrial, literary or artistic property
granted under the special war legislation of any Allied Power shall
be affected by the continued existence of any licence entered into
before the war, but shall remain valid and of full effect, and a licence
so granted to the former beneficiary of a licence entered into before
the war shall be considered as substituted for such licence.

Where sums have been paid during the war by virtue of a licence
or agreement concluded before the war in respect of rights of in-
dustrial property or for the reproduction or the representation of
literary, dramatic or artistic works, these sums shall be dealt with
in the same manner as other debts or credits of Turkish nationals as
provided by the present Treaty.

Article 285.

The inhabitants of territories detached from Turkey under the
present Treaty shall, notwithstanding this transfer and the change
of nationality consequent thereon, continue to enjoy in Turkey all
the rights in industrial, literary and artistic property to which they
were entitled under Turkish legislation at the time of the transfer.

Eights of industrial, literary and artistic property which are in
force in the territories detached from Turkey under the present
Treaty at the moment of the transfer, or which will be re-established
or restored in accordance with the provisions of Article 281, shall
be recognised by the State to which the said territory is transferred,
and shall remain in force in that territory for the same period of
time given them under the Turkish law.
47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 26

402 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 286.

A special convention shall determine all questions relative to the
records, registers and copies in connection with the protection of
industrial, literary or artistic property, and fix their eventual trans-
mission or communication by the Turkish offices to the offices of the
States in favour of which territory is detached from Turkey.

Section IV. — Property, Rights and Interests.

Article 287.

The property, rights and interests situated in territory which was
under Turkish sovereignty on August 1, 1914, and belonging to
nationals of Allied Powers who were not during the war Turkish
nationals, or of companies controlled by them, shall be immediately
restored to their owners free of all taxes levied by or under the
authority of the Turkish Government or authorities, except such as
would have been leviable in accordance with the capitulations.
Where property has been confiscated during the war or sequestrated
in such a way that its owners enjoyed no benefit therefrom, it shall
be restored free of all taxes whatever.

The Turkish Government shall take such steps as may be within
its power to restore the owner to the possession of his property free
from all encumbrances or burdens with which it may have been
charged without his assent. It shall indemnify all third parties
injured by the restitution.

If the restitution provided for in this Article cannot be effected,
or if the property, rights or interests have been damaged or injured,
whether they have been seized or not, the owner shall be entitled to
compensation. Claims made in this respect by the nationals of Allied
Powers or by companies controlled by them shall be investigated and
the total of the compensation shall be determined by an Arbitral
Commission to be appointed by the Council of the League of Nations.
This compensation shall be borne by the Turkish Government and
may be charged upon the property of Turkish nationals within the
territory or under the control of the claimant's State. So far as it
is not met from this source it shall be satisfied out of the annuity
referred to in Article 236(ii), Part VIII. (Financial Clauses) of
the present Treaty.

The above provision shall not impose any obligation on the Turkish
Government to pay compensation for damage to property, rights
and interests effected since October 30, 1918, in territory in the
effective occupation of the Allied Powers and detached from Turkey
by the present Treaty. Compensation for any actual damage to such
property, rights and interests inflicted by the occupying authorities
since the above date shall be a charge on the Allied authorities
responsible.

Article 288.

The property, rights and interests in Turkey of former Turkish
nationals who acquire ipso facto the nationality of an Allied Power
or of a new State in accordance with the provisions of the present

PEACE TREATIES. 403

Treaty, or any further Treaty regulating the disposal of territories
detached from Turkey, shall" be restored to them in their actual

condition.

Article 289.

Subject to any contrary stipulations which may be provided in the
present Treaty, the Allied Powers reserve the right to retain and
liquidate all property, rights and interests of Turkish nationals, or
companies controlled by them, within their territories, colonies, pos-
sessions and protectorates, excluding any territory under Turkish
sovereignty on October 17, 1912.

The liquidation shall be carried out in accordance with the laws
of the Allied Power concerned, and the Turkish owner shall not be
able to dispose of such property, rights, or interests, or to subject
them to any charge, without the consent of that Power.

Article 290.

Turkish nationals who acquire ipso facto the nationality of an
Allied Power or of a new State in accordance with the provisions of
the present Treaty, or any further Treaty regulating the disposal of
territories detached from Turkey, will not be considered as Turkish
nationals within the meaning of the fifth paragraph of Article 281,
Articles 282, 284, the third paragraph of Article 287, Articles 289,
291, 292, 293, 301, 302, and 308.

Article 291.

All property, rights and interests of Turkish nationals within the
territory of any Allied Power, excluding any territory under Turkish
sovereignty on October 17, 1912, and the net proceeds of their sale,
liquidation or other dealing therewith may be charged by that Allied
Power with payment of amounts due in respect of claims by the
nationals of that Allied Power under Article 287 or in respect of
debts owing to them by Turkish nationals.

The proceeds of the liquidation of such property, rights and inter-
ests not used as provided in Article 289 and the first paragraph of
tins Article shall be paid to the Financial Commission, to be em-
ployed in accordance with the provisions of Article 236 (ii), Part
VIII (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty.

Article 292.

The Turkish Government undertakes to compensate its nationals
in respect of the sale or retention of their property, rights or inter-
ests in Allied countries.

Article 293.

The Governments of an Allied Power or new State exercising au-
thority in territory detached from Turkey in accordance with the
present Treaty or any other Treaty concluded since October 17, 1912,

404 PEACE TEEATIES.

may liquidate the property, rights and interests of Turkish com-
panies or companies controlled by Turkish nationals in such terri-
tory ; the proceeds of the liquidation shall be paid direct to the
company.

This Article shall not apply to companies' in which Allied na-
tionals, including those of the territories placed under mandate, had
on August 1, 1914. a preponderant interest.

The provisions of the first paragraph of this Article relating to
the payment of the proceeds of liquidation do not apply in the case
of railway undertakings where the owner is a Turkish company in
which the majority of the capital or the control is held by German,
Austrian, Hungarian or Bulgarian nationals- either directly or
through their interests in a company controlled by them, or was so
held on August 1, 1914. In such case the proceeds of the liquidation
shall be paid to the Financial Commission.

Article 294.

The Turkish Government shall, on the demand of the Principal
Allied Powers, take over the undertaking, property, rights and inter-
ests of any Turkish company holding a railway concession in Turk-
ish territory as it results from the present Treaty, and shall trans-
fer in accordance with the advice of the Financial Commission the
said undertaking, property, rights and interests, together with any
interest which it may hold in the line or in the undertaking, at a
price to be fixed by an arbitrator nominated by the Council of the
League of Nations. The amount of this price shall be paid to the
Financial Commission and shall be distributed b}7 it, together with
any amount received in accordance with Article 293, among the
persons directly or indirectly interested in the company, the propor-
tion attributable to the interests of nationals of Germany, Austria,
Hungary or Bulgaria being paid to the Reparation Commission
established under the Treaties of Peace with Germany, Austria,
Hungary and Bulgaria respectively; the proportion of the price
attributable to the Turkish Government shall be retained by the
Financial Commission for the purposes referred to in Article 236,
Part VIII (Financial Clauses) of the present Treaty.

Article 295.

Until the expiration of a period of six months from the coming
into force of the present Treaty, the Turkish Government will effec-
tively prohibit all dealings with the property, rights and interests
within its territory which belong, at the date of the coming into
force of the present Treaty, to Germany, Austria, Hungary, Bul-
garia or their nationals, except in so far as may be necessary for
the carrying into effect of the provisions of Article 260 of the Treaty
of Peace with Germany or any corresponding provisions in the
Treaties of Peace with Austria, Hungary or Bulgaria.

Subject to any special stipulations in the present Treaty affecting
property of the said States, the Turkish Government will proceed
to liquidate any of the property, rights or interests above referred
to which may be notified to it within the said period of six months

PEACE TREATIES. 405

by the Principal Allied Powers. The said liquidation shall be ef-
fected under the direction of the said Powers and in the manner
indicated by them. The prohibition of dealings with such property
shall be maintained until the liquidation is completed.

The proceeds of liquidation shall be paid direct to the owners,
except where the property so liquidated belongs to the German,
Austrian, Hungarian or Bulgarian States, in which event the pro-
ceeds shall be handed over to the Reparation Commission established
under the Treaty of Peace with the State to which the property
belonged.

Article 296.

The Governments exercising authority in territory detached from
Turkey in accordance with the present Treaty may liquidate any
property, rights and interests within such territory which belong
at the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty to Ger-
many, Austria, Hungary, Bulgaria or their nationals, unless they
have been dealt with under the provisions of Article 260 of the
Treaty of Peace with Germany or any corresponding provisions in
the Treaties of Peace with Austria, Hungary or Bulgaria.

The proceeds of liquidation shall be disposed of in the manner
provided in Article 295.

Article 297.

If on the application of the owner the Arbitral Commission pro-
vided for in Article 287 is satisfied that the conditions of sale of
any property liquidated in virtue of Articles 293, 295 or 296, or
measures taken outside its general legislation by the Government
exercising authority in the territory in which the property was situ-
ated, were unfairly prejudicial to the price obtained, the Commission
shall have discretion to award to the owner equitable compensation
to be paid by that Government.

Article 298.

The validity of vesting orders and of orders for the winding-up
of businesses or companies and of any other orders, directions, de-
cisions or instructions of any court or any department of the Gov-
ernment of any of the Allied Powers made or given, or purporting
to be made or given, in pursuance of war legislation with regard to
enemy property, rights and interests in their territories is confirmed.

The interests of all persons shall be regarded as having been effec-
tively dealt with by any order, direction, decision or instruction
dealing with such property in which they may be interested, whether
or not such interests are specifically mentioned in the order, direc-
tion, decision or instruction.

No question shall be raised as to the regularity of a transfer of
any property, rights or interests dealt with in pursuance of any
such order, direction, decision or instruction.

Every action taken with regard to any property, business or com-
pany in the territories of the Allied Powers, whether as regards its
investigation, sequestration, compulsory administration, use, requi-
sition, supervision or winding-up, the sale or management of prop-

406 PEACE TREATIES.

erty, rights or interests, the collection or discharge of debts, the
payment of costs, charges or expenses, or any other matter whatso-
ever in pursuance of orders, directions, decisions or instructions of
any court or of any department of the Government of any of the
Allied Powers, made or given, or purporting to be made or given,
in pursuance of war legislation with regard to enemy property,
rights or interests, is confirmed.

Article 299.

The validity of any measures taken between October 30, 1918, and
the coming into force of the present Treaty by or under the author-
ity of one or more of the Allied Powers in regard to the property
rights and interests in Turkish territory of Germany, Austria, Hun-
gary or Bulgaria or their nationals is confirmed. Any balance re-
maining under the control of the Allied Powers as the result of such
measures shall be disposed of in the manner provided in the last
paragraph of Article 295.

Article 300.

No claim or action shall be made or brought against any Allied
Power or against any person acting on behalf of or under the direc-
tion of any legal authority or department of the Government of such
a Power by Turkey or by or on behalf of any person wherever resi-
dent who on August 1, 1914, was a Turkish national, or who became
such after that date, in respect to any act or omission with regard
to the property, rights or interests of Turkish nationals during the
war or in preparation for the war.

Similarly, no claim or action shall be made or brought against any
person in respect of any act or omission under or in accordance with
the exceptional war measures, laws or regulations of any Allied
Power.

Article 301.

The Turkish Government, if required, will, within six months
from the coming into force of the present Treaty, deliver to each
Allied Power any securities, certificates, deeds or documents of title
held by its nationals and relating to property, rights or interests
which are subject to liquidation in accordance with the provisions
of the present Treaty, including any shares, stock, debentures, de-
benture stock or other obligations of any company incorporated in
accordance with the laws of that Power.

The Turkish Government will, at any time on demand of any
Allied Power concerned, furnish such information as may be re-
quired with regard to such property, rights and interests, or with
regard to any transactions concerning such property, rights or in-
terests since July 1, 1914.

Article 302.

Debts, other than the Ottoman Public Debt provided for in Article
236 and Annex I, Part VIII (Financial Clauses) of the present
Treaty, between the Turkish Government or its nationals resident

PEACE TREATIES. 407

in Turkish territory on the coming into force of the present Treaty
(with the exception of Turkish companies controlled by Allied
groups or nationals) on the one hand, and the Governments of the
Allied Powers or their nationals who were not on August 1, 1914,
Turkish nationals or (except in the case of foreign .officials in the
Turkish service, in regard to their salaries, pensions or official re-
muneration) resident or carrying on business in Turkish territory,
on the other hand, which were payable before the war, or became
payable during the war and arose out of transactions or contracts
of which the total or partial execution was suspended on account of
the war, shall be paid or credited in the currency of such one of the
Allied Powers, their colonies or protectorates, or the British Do-
minions or India, as may be concerned. If a debt was payable in
some other currencj^ the conversion shall be effected at the pre-war
rate of exchange.

For the purpose of this provision the pre-war rate of exchange
shall be defined as the average cable transfer rate prevailing in the
Allied country concerned during the month immediately preceding
the outbreak of war between the said country and Turkey.

If a contract provides for a fixed rate of exchange governing the
conversion of the currency in which the debt is stated into the. cur-
rency of the Allied Power concerned, then the above provisions con-
cerning the rate of exchange shall not apply.

The proceeds of liquidation of enemy property, rights and interests
and the cash assets of enemies, referred to in this Section, shall also
be accounted for in the currency and at the rate of exchange pro-
vided for above.

The provisions of this Article regarding the rate of exchang(
shall not affect debts due to or from persons resident in territories
detached from Turkey in accordance with the present Treaty.

Article 303.

The provisions of Articles 287 to 302 apply to industrial, literary
and artistic property which has been or may be dealt with in the
liquidation of property, rights, interests, companies or businesses
under war legislation by the Allied Powers, or in accordance with
the stipulations of the present Treaty.

Section V. — Contracts, Prescriptions, Judgments.

Article 304.

Subject to the exceptions and special rules with regard to particu-
lar contracts or classes of contracts contained in the Annex hereto,
any contract concluded between enemies will be maintained or dis-
solved according to the law of the Allied Power of which the party
who was not a Turkish subject on August 1, 1914, is a national, and
on the conditions prescribed by that law.

Article 305.

All periods of prescription or limitation of right of action, whether
they began to run before or after the outbreak of war, shall be treated

408 PEACE TREATIES.

in the territory of the High Contracting Parties, so far as regards
relations between enemies, as having been suspended from October
29, 1914, till the coming into force of the present Treaty. They
shall begin to run again at earliest three months after the coming into
force of the present Treaty. This provision shall apply to the
period prescribed for the presentation of interest or dividend cou-
pons or for the presentation for repayment of securities drawn for
repayment or repayable on any other ground.

Having regard to the provisions of the law of Japan, neither the
present Article nor Article 304 nor the Annex hereto shall apply to
contracts made between Japanese nationals and Turkish nationals.

Article 306.

As between enemies no negotiable instrument made before the war
shall be deemed to have become invalid by reason only of failure
within the required time to present the instrument for acceptance or
payment, or to give notice of non-acceptance or non-payment of
drawers or endorsers, or to protest the instrument, nor by reason of
failure to complete any formality during the war.

Where the period within which a negotiable instrument should
have been presented for acceptance or for payment, or within which
notice of non-acceptance or non-payment should have been given to
the drawer or endorser, or within which the instrument should have
been protested, has elapsed during the war, and the party who should
have presented or protested the instrument or have given notice of
non-acceptance or non-payment has failed to do so during the war,
a period of not less than three months from the coming into force
of the present Treaty shall be allowed within which presentation,
notice of non-acceptance or non-payment or protest may be made.

Article 307.

Judgments given or measures of execution ordered during the war
by any Turkish judicial or administrative authority against or
prejudicially affecting the interests of a person who was at the time
a national of an Allied Power or against or affecting the interests of
a company in which such an Allied national was interested shall be
subject to revision, on the application of that national, by the Arbi-
tral Commission provided for in Article 287. Where such a course is
equitable and possible the parties shall be replaced in the situation
which they occupied before the judgment was given or the measure
of execution ordered by the Turkish authority. Where that is not
possible, the national of an Allied Power who has suffered prejudice
by the judgment or measure of execution shall be entitled to recover
such compensation as the Arbitral Commission may consider equi-
table, such compensation to be paid by the Turkish Government.

Where a contract has been dissolved by reason either of failure
on the part of either part}7 to carry out its provisions or of the ex-
ercise of a right stipulated in the contract itself the party prejudiced
ma}7 apply to the Arbitral Commission. This Commission may
grant compensation to the prejudiced party, or may order the res-
toration of any rights in Turkey which have been prejudiced by

PEACE TREATIES. 409

the dissolution wherever, having regard to the circumstances of the
case, such restoration is equitable and possible.

Turkey shall compensate any third party who may be prejudiced
by any restitution or restoration effected in accordance with the pro-
visions of this Article.

Article 308.

All questions relating to contracts concluded before the coming
into force of the present Treaty between persons who were or have
become nationals of the Allied Powers or of the new States whose
tent to decide, shall be recognised in Turkey as final, and shall be
decided by the national Courts or the consular Courts of the Allied
Power or new State of which one of the parties to the contract is a
national, to the exclusion of the Turkish Courts.

Article 309.

Judgments given by the national or consular Courts of an Allied
Power or new State whose territory is detached from Turkey, or
orders made by the Arbitral Commission provided for in Article
287. in all cases which, under the present Treaty, they are compe-
tent to decide, shall be recognized in Turkey as final, and shall be
enforced without it being necessary to have them declared executory.

Annex.

i. — general provisions.

Within the meaning of Articles 304 to 306 and of the provisions of
this Annex, the parties to a contract shall be regarded as enemies
when trading between them became impossible in fact, or was pro-
hibited by or otherwise became unlawful under laws, orders or regu-
lations to which one of those parties was subject. The}?- shall be
deemed to have become enemies from the date when such trading
became impossible in fact or was prohibited or otherwise became
unlawful.

The following classes of contracts remain in force subject to the
application of domestic laws, orders or regulations made during the
war by the Allied Powers and subject to the terms of the contracts :

(a) Contracts having for their object the transfer of estates or
of real or personal property, where the property therein had passed
or the object had been delivered before the parties became enemies;

(b) Leases and agreements for leases of land and houses;

(d) Contracts between individuals or companies and the State,
provinces, municipalities, or other similar juridical persons charged
with administrative functions, and concessions granted by the State,
provinces, municipalities, or other similar juridical persons charged

410 PEACE TREATIES.

with administrative functions, subject however to any special pro-
visions relating to concessions laid down in the present Treaty.

When the execution of the contracts thus kept alive would, owing
to the alteration of economic conditions, cause one of the parties sub-
stantial prejudice, the Arbitral Commission provided for in Article
287 shall be empowered, on the request of the prejudiced party, to
grant to him equitable compensation by way of reparation.

II. — PROVISIONS RELATING TO CERTAIN CLASSES OF CONTRACTS.

Stock Exchange and Commercial Exchange Contracts.

(i) that the contract was expressed to be made subject to the rules
of the Exchange or Association in question ;

(ii) that the rules applied to all persons concerned;

(iii) that the conditions attaching to the closure were fair and
reasonable.

(b) The closure of contracts relating to cotton "futures" which
were closed as on July 31, 1914, under the decision of the Liverpool
Cotton Association, is also confirmed.

Security.

The sale of a security held for an unpaid debt owing by an enemy
shall be deemed to have been valid irrespective of notice to the owner
if the creditor acted in good faith and with reasonable care and
prudence, and no claim by the debtor on the ground of such sale
shall be admitted.

Negotiable Instruments.

If a person has either before or during the war become liable apon
a negotiable instrument in accordance with an undertaking given to
him by a person who has subsequently become an enemy, the latter
shall remain liable to indemnify the former in respect of his liability,
notwithstanding the outbreak of war.

III.— CONTRACTS OF INSURANCE.

The provisions of the following paragraphs shall apply only to
insurance and reinsurance contracts between Turkish nationals and
nationals of the Allied Powers in the case of which trading with

PEACE TREATIES. 411

Turkey has been prohibited. These provisions shall not apply to
contracts between Turkish nationals and companies or individuals,
even if nationals of the Allied Powers, established in territory de-
tached from Turkey under the present Treaty.

In cases where the provisions of the following paragraphs do not
apply, contracts of insurance and reinsurance shall be subject to the
provisions of Article 304.

Fire Insurance.

Contracts for the insurance of property against fire entered into
by a person interested in such property with another person who sub-
sequently became an enemy shall not be deemed to have been dis-
solved b}^ the outbreak of war, or by the fact of the person becoming
an enemy, or on account of the failure during the war and for a
period of three months thereafter to perform his obligations under
the contract, but they shall be dissolved at the date when the annual
premium becomes payable for the first time after the expiration of
a period of three months after the coming into force of the present
Treaty.

A settlement shall be effected of unpaid premiums which became
due during the war, or of claims for losses which occurred during
the war.

Where by administrative or legislative action an insurance against
fire effected before the war has been transferred during the war from
the original to another insurer, the transfer will be recognised and
the liability of the original insurer will be deemed to have ceased as
from the date of the transfer. The original insurer will, however,
be entitled to receive on demand full information as to the terms of
the transfer, and if it should appear that these terms were not equi-
table, they shall be amended so far as may be necessary to render
them equitable.

Furthermore, the insured shall, subject to the concurrence of the
original insurer, be entitled to retransfer the contract to the original
insurer as from the date of the demand.

Life Insurance.

Contracts of life insurance entered into between an insurer and a
person who subsequently became an enemy shall not be deemed to
have been dissolved by the outbreak of war or by the fact of the
person becoming an enemy.

Any sum which during the war became due upon a contract deemed
not to have been dissolved under the preceding provision shall be
recoverable after the war with the addition of interest at 5 per
cent, per annum from the date of its becoming due up to the day of
payment.

412 PEACE TREATIES.

Where the contract has lapsed during the war owing to non-pay-
ment of premiums, or has become void from breach of the conditions
of the contract, the assured or his representatives or the persons en-
titled shall have the right at any time within twelve months of the
coming into force of the present Treaty to claim from the insurer
the surrender value of the policy at the date of its lapse or avoidance.

10.

Where contracts of life insurance have been entered into by a local
branch of an insurance company established in a country which sub-
sequently became an enemy country, the contract shall, in the ab-
sence of any stipulation to the contrary in the contract itself, be
governed by the local law, but the insurer shall be entitled to demand
from the insured or his representatives the refund of sums paid or
claims made or enforced under measures taken during the war, if the
making or enforcement of such claims was not in accordance with
the terms of the contract itself or was not consistent with the laws
or treaties existing at the time when it was entered into.

11.

In any case where by the law applicable to the contract the insurer
remains bound by the contract, notwithstanding the non-payment of
premiums, until notice is given to the insured of the termination of
the contract, he shall be entitled where the giving of such notice
was prevented by the war to recover the unpaid premiums with
interest at 5 per cent, per annum from the insured.

12.

Insurance contracts shall be considered as contracts of life assur-
ance for the purpose of paragraphs 9 to 11 when they depend on the
probabilities of human life combined with the rate of interest for the
calculation of the reciprocal engagements between the two parties.

Marine Insurance.

13.

Contracts of marine insurance, including time policies and voyage
policies, entered into between an insurer and a person who subse-
quently became an enemy, shall be deemed to have been dissolved on
his becoming an enemy, except in cases where the risk undertaken
in the contract had attached before he became an enemy.

Where the risk had not attached, money paid by way of premium
or otherwise shall be recoverable from the insurer.

Where the risk had attached effect shall be given to the contract,
notwithstanding the party becoming an enemy, and sums due under
the contract either by way of premiums or in respect of losses shall
be recoverable after the coming into force of the present Treaty.

In the event of any agreement being come to for the payment of
interest on sums due before the war to or by the nationals of States

PEA':'!". TREATIES. 413

which have been at war and recovered after the war, such interest
shall in the case of losses recoverable under contracts of marine in-
surance run from the expiration of a period of one year from the
(\iite of the loss.

14.

Xo contract of marine insurance with an insured person who sub-
sequently became an enemy shall be deemed to cover losses due to
belligerent action by the Power of which the insurer was a national
or by the allies of such Power.

15.

Where it is shown that a person who had before the war entered
into a contract of marine insurance with an insurer who subsequently
became an enemy entered after the outbreak of war into a new con-
tract covering the same risk with an insurer who was not an enemy,
the new contract shall be deemed to be substituted for the original
contract as from the date when it was entered into, and the pre-
miums payable shall be adjusted on the basis of the original insurer
having remained liable on the contract only up till the time when
the new contract was entered into.

Other Insurances.

16.

Contracts of insurance entered into before the war between an in-
surer and a person who subsequently became an enemy, other than
contracts dealt with in paragraphs 7 to 15, shall be treated in all
respects on the same footing as contracts of tire insurance between the
same persons would be dealt with under the said paragraphs.

Reinsurance.

IT.

All treaties of reinsurance with a person who became an enemy
shall be regarded as having been abrogated by the person becoming
an enemy, but without prejudice in the case of life or marine risks
which had attached before the war to the right to recover payment
after the war for sums due in respect of such risks.

Nevertheless, if, owing to invasion, it has been impossible for the
reinsured to find another reinsurer, the treaty shall remain in force
until three months after the coming into force of the present Treaty.

When a reinsurance treaty becomes void under this paragraph
there shall be an adjustment of accounts between the parties in re-
spect both of premiums paid and payable and of liabilities for losses
in respect of life or marine risk which had attached before the war.
In the case of risks other than those mentioned in paragraphs 9 to 15,
the adjustment of accounts shall be made as at the date of the parties
becoming enemies, without regard to claims for losses which may
have occurred since that date.

414 PEACE TREATIES.

18.

The provisions of paragraph IT will extend equally to reinsurances
existing- at the date of the parties becoming enemies of particular
risks undertaken by the insurer in a contract of insurance against
any risk other than life or marine risks.

19.

Reinsurance of life risks effected by particular contracts and not
under any general treaty remain in force.

20.

In case of a reinsurance effected before the war of a contract of
marine insurance, the cession of a risk which had been ceded to the
reinsurer shall, if it had attached before the outbreak of war, remain
valid and effect be given to the contract, notwithstanding the out-
break of war; sums due under the contract of reinsurance in respect
either of premiums or of losses shall be recoverable after the war.

21.

The provisions of paragraphs 14 and 15 and the last part of para-
graph 13 shall apply to contracts for the reinsurance of marine risks.

Section VI. — Companies and Concessions.

Article 310.

In application of the provisions of Article 287, Allied nationals
and companies controlled by Allied groups or nationals holding con-
cessions granted before October 29, 1914, by the Turkish Government
or by any Turkish local authority in territory remaining Turkish
under the present Treaty, or holding concessions which may be as-
signed to them by the Financial Commission in virtue of Article 294,
shall be replaced by such Government or authorities in complete pos-
session of the rights resulting from the original concession contract
and any subsequent agreements prior to October 29, 1914. The Turk-
ish Government undertakes to adapt such contracts or agreements to
the new economic conditions, and to extend them for a period equal
to the interval between October 29, 1914, and the coming into force
of the present Treaty. In cases of dispute with the Turkish Govern-
ment the matter shall be submitted to the Arbitral Commission re-
ferred to in Article 287.

All legislative or other provisions, all concessions and all agree-
ments subsequent to October 29, 1914, and prejudicial to the rights
referred to in the preceding paragraph shall be declared null and
void by the Turkish Government.

The concessionnaires referred to in this Article may, if the Finan-
cial Commission approves, abandon the whole or part of the com-
pensation accorded to them by the Arbitral Commission under the
conditions laid down in Article 287 for damage or loss suffered dur-
ing the war, in exchange for contractual compensation.

PEACE TREATIES. 415

Article 311.

In territories detached from Turkey to be placed under the au-
thority or tutelage of one of the Principal Allied Powers, Allied
nationals and companies controlled by Allied groups or nationals
holding concessions granted before October 29, 1914, by the Turkish
Government or by any Turkish local authority shall continue in com-
plete enjoyment of their duly acquired rights, and the Power con-
cerned shall maintain the guarantees granted or shall assign equiva-
lent ones.

Nevertheless, any such Power, if it considers that the maintenance
of any of these concessions would be contrary to the public interest,
shall be entitled, within a period of six months from the date on
which the territory is placed under its authority or tutelage, to buy
out such concession or to propose modifications therein ; in that event
it shall be bound to pay to the concessionnaire equitable compensa-
tion in accordance with the following provisions.

If the parties cannot agree on the amount of such compensation,
it will be determined by Arbitral Tribunals composed of three mem-
bers, one designated by the State of which the concessionnaire or the
holders of the majority of the capital in the case of a company is or
are nationals, one by the Government exercising authority in the
territory in question, and the third designated, failing agreement be-
tween the parties, by the Council of the League of Nations.

The Tribunal shall take into account, from both the legal and
equitable standpoints, all relevant matters, on the basis of the main-
tenance of the contract adapted as indicated in the following para-
graph.

The holder of a concession which is maintained in force shall have
the right, within a period of six months after the expiration of the
period specified in the second paragraph of this Article, to demand
the adaptation of his contract to the new economic conditions, and
in the absence of agreement direct with the Government concerned
the decision shall be referred to the Arbitral Commission provided
for above.

Article 312.

In all territories detached from Turkey, either as a result of the
Balkan Wars in 1913, or under the present Treaty, other than those
referred to in Article 311, the State which definitively acquires the
territory shall ipso facto succeed to the duties and charges of Turkey
towards concessionnaires and holders of contracts, referred to in the
first paragraph of Article 311, and shall maintain the guarantees
granted or assign equivalent ones.

This succession shall take effect, in the case of each acquiring State,
as from the coming into force of the Treaty under which the cession
was effected. Such State shall take all necessary steps to ensure that
the concessions may be worked and the carrying out of the contracts
proceeded with without interruption.

Nevertheless, as from the coming into force of the present Treaty,
negotiations may be entered into between the acquiring States and
the holders of contracts or concessions, with a view to a mutual agree-
ment for bringing such concessions and contracts into conformity

416 PEACE TREATIES.

with the legislation of such States and the new economic conditions.
Should agreement not have been reached within six months, the
State or the holders of the concessions or contracts may submit the
dispute to an Arbitral Tribunal constituted as provided in Article
311.

Article 313.

The application of Articles 311 and 312 shall not give rise to any
award of compensation in respect of the right to issue paper money.

Article 314.

The Allied Powers shall not be bound to recognise in territory de-
tached from Turkey the validity of the grant of any concession
granted by the Turkish Government or by Turkish local authorities
after October 29, 1914, nor the validity of the transfer of any con-
cession effected after that date. Any such concessions and transfers
may be declared null and void, and their cancellation shall give rise
to no compensation.

Article 315.

All concessions or rights in concessions granted by the Turkish
( rovernment since October 30, 1918, and all such concessions or rights
granted since August 1, 1914, in favour of German, Austrian, Hun-
garian, Bulgarian or Turkish nationals or companies controlled by
them, until the date of the coming into force of the present Treaty,
are hereby annulled.

Article 316.

(a) Any company incorporated in accordance with Turkish law
and operating in Turkey which is now or shall hereafter be controlled
by Allied nationals shall have the right, within five years from the
coming into force of the present Treaty, to transfer its property,
rights and interests to another company incorporated in accordance
with the law of one of the Allied Powers whose nationals control
it; and the company to which the property, rights and interests are
transferred shall continue to enjoy the same rights and privileges as
the other company enjoyed under the laws of Turkey and the terms
of the present Treaty, subject to meeting obligations previously in-
curred.

The Turkish Government undertakes to modify its legislation so
as to allow companies of Allied nationality to hold concessions or con-
tracts in Turkey.

(6) Any company incorporated in accordance with Turkish law
and operating in territory detached from Turkey, which is now or
hereafter shall be controlled by Allied nationals, shall, in the same
wajr and within the same period, have the right to transfer its prop-
erty, rights and interests to another company incorporated in ac-
cordance with the law either of the State exercising authority in the
territory in question or of one of the Allied Powers whose nationals
control it. The company to which the property, rights and interests

PEACE TREATIES. 417

are transferred shall continue to enjoy the same rights and privileges
as the other company enjoyed, including those conferred on it by the
present Treaty.

(<?) In Turkey companies of Allied nationality to which the prop-
erty, rights and interests of Turkish companies shall have been trans-
ferred in virtue of paragraph (a) of this Article, and, in territories
detached from Turkey, companies of Turkish nationality controlled
by Allied groups or nationals and companies of nationality other
than that of the State exercising authority in the territory in ques-
tion to which the property, rights and interests of Turkish companies
shall have been transferred in virtue of paragraph (b) of this Article,
shall not be subjected to legislative or other provisions or to taxes,
imposts or charges more onerous than those applied in Turkey to
similar companies possessing Turkish nationality, and in territory
detached from Turkey to those possessing the nationality of the State
exercising authority therein.

(d) The companies to which the property, rights and interests of
Turkish companies are transferred in virtue of paragraphs (a) and
(b) of this Article shall not be subjected to any special tax on ac-
count of this transfer.

Section VII. — General Provision.

Article 317.

The term " nationals of the Allied Powers," wherever used in this
Part or in Part VIII (Financial Clauses), covers:

(1) all nationals, including companies and associations, of an
Allied Power or of a State or territory under the protectorate of
an Allied Power ;

(2) the protected persons of the Allied Powers whose certificate of
protection was granted before August 1, 1914 ;

(3) Turkish financial, industrial and commercial companies con-
trolled by Allied groups or nationals, or in which such groups or
nationals possessed the preponderant interest on August 1, 1914;

(4) religious or charitable institutions and scholastic establish-
ments in which nationals or protected persons of the Allied Powers
are interested.

The Allied Powers will communicate to the Financial Commission,
within one year from the coming into force of the present Treaty, the
list of companies, institutions and establishments in which they con-
sider that their nationals possess a preponderant interest or are
interested.

PAET X.— AERIAL NAVIGATION.

Article 318.

The aircraft of the Allied Powers shall have full liberty of pas-
sage and landing over and in the territory and territorial waters of
Turkey and shall enjoy the same privileges as Turkish aircraft,
particularly in case of distress by land or sea.
47808— S. Doc. 7, 67-1 27

418 PEACE TEEATIES.

Article 319.

The aircraft of the Allied Powers shall, while in transit to any
foreign country whatever, enjoy the right of flying over the territory
and territorial waters of Turkey without landing, subject always to
any regulations which may be made by Turkey with the assent of
the Principal Allied Powers, and which shall be' applicable equally
to the aircraft of Turkey and to those of the Allied countries.

Article 320.

All aerodromes in Turkey open to national public traffic shall be
open for the aircraft of the Allied Powers, and in any such aero-
drome such aircraft shall be treated on a footing of equality with
Turkish aircraft as regards charges of every description, including
charges for landing and accommodation.

In addition to the above-mentioned aerodromes, Turkey undertakes
to establish aerodromes in such localities as may be designated by
the Allied Powers within one year from the coming into force of
the present Treaty. The provisions of this Article will apply to such
aerodromes.

The Allied Powers reserve the right, in the event of the provisions
of this Article not being carried out, to take all necessary measures
to permit of international aerial navigation over the territory and
territorial waters of Turkey.

Article 321.

Subject to the present provisions, the rights of passage, transit
and landing provided for in Articles 318, 319 and 320 are subject to
the observance of such regulations as Turkey may consider it neces-
sary to enact, but such regulations must be approved by the Principal
Allied Powers and shall be applied without distinction to Turkish
aircraft and to those of the Allied countries.

Article 322.

Certificates of nationality, air-worthiness or competency and
licences, issued or recognised as valid by any of the Allied Powers,
shall be recognised in Turkey as valid and as equivalent to the cer-
tificates and licences issued by Turkey.

Article 323.

As regards internal commercial air traffic the aircraft of the Allied
Powers shall enjoy in Turkey most-favoured-nation treatment.

Article 321.

The benefit of the provisions of Articles 318 and 319 shall not,
without the consent of the Allied Powers, be extended by Turkey
to States which fought on her side in the war of 1914-1919 so long
as such States have not become Members of the League of Nations

PEACE TREATIES. 419

or been admitted to adhere to the Convention concluded at Paris
on October 13, 1919, relating to Aerial Navigation.

Article 325.

No concession or rights in a concession relating to civil aerial
navigation shall be granted by Turkey, without the consent of the
Allied Powers, to nationals of States which fought on her side in the
war of 1911—1919 so long as such States have not become Members of
the League of Nations or been admitted to adhere to the Convention
concluded at Paris on October 13, 1919, relating to Aerial Navigation.

Article 326.

Turkey undertakes to enforce the necessary measures to ensure that
all Turkish aircraft flying over her territory shall comply with the
rules as to lights and signals, rules of the air and rules for air traffic
on and in the neighbourhood of aerodromes, which have been laid
down in the Convention concluded at Paris on October 13, 1919,
relating to Aerial Nvaigation.

Article 327.

The obligations imposed by the provisions of this Part shall re-
main in force until Turkey shall have been admitted into the League
of Nations or shall have been authorised, in accordance with the
provisions of the Convention relating to Aerial Navigation concluded
at Paris on October 13, 1919, to adhere to that Convention.

PART XL— PORTS, WATERWAYS AND RAILWAYS.

Section I. — General Provisions.
Article 328.

Turkey undertakes to grant freedom of transit through her terri-
tories on the routes most convenient for international transit, either
by rail, navigable waterway or canal, to persons, goods, vessels, car-
riages, waggons and mails coming from or going to the territories
of any of the Allied Powers, whether contiguous or not; for this
purpose the crossing of territorial waters shall be allowed. Such
persons, goods, vessels, carriages, waggons and mails shall not be
subjected to any transit duty or to any undue delays or restrictions,
and shall be entitled in Turkey to national treatment as regards
charges, facilities and all other matters.

Goods in transit shall be exempt from all customs or other similar
duties.

All charges imposed on transport in transit shall be reasonable
having regard to the conditions of the traffic. No charge, facility
or restriction shall depend directly or indirectly on the ownership
or the nationality of the ship or other means of transport on which
any part of the through journey has been, or is to be, accomplished-

420 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 329.

Turkey undertakes neither to impose nor to maintain any control
over transmigration traffic through her territories beyond measures
necessary to ensure that passengers are bond fide in transit; nor to
allow any shipping company or any other private body, corporation
or person interested in the traffic to take any part whatever in, or to
exercise any direct or indirect influence over, any administrative
service that may be necessary for this purpose.

Article 330.

Turkey undertakes to make no discrimination or preference, direct
or indirect, in the duties, charges and prohibitions relating to impor-
tations into or exportations from her territories, or, subject to any
special provisions in the present Treaty, in the charges and con-
ditions of transport of goods or persons entering or leaving her ter-
ritories, based on the frontier crossed, or on the kind, ownership or
flag of the means of transport (including aircraft) employed, or
on the original or immediate place of departure of the vessel,
waggon or aircraft or other means of transport employed, or its
ultimate or intermediate destination, or on the route of or places of
trans-shipment on the journey, or on whether any port through which
the goods are imported or exported is a Turkish port or a port be-
longing to any foreign country, or on whether the goods are imported
or exported by sea, by land or by air.

Turkey particulary undertakes not to establish against the porta
and vessels of any of the Allied Powers any surtax or any direct
or indirect bounty for export or import by Turkish ports or vessels,
or by those of another Power, for example, by means of combined
tariffs. She further undertakes that persons or goods passing
through a port or using a vessel of any of the Allied Powers shall
not be subjected to any formality or delay whatever to which such
persons or goods would not be subjected if they passed through a
Turkish port or a port of any other Power, or used a Turkish vessel
or a vessel of any other Power.

Article 331.

All necessary administrative and technical measures shall be taken
to expedite, as much as possible, the transmission of goods across
the Turkish frontiers and to ensure their forwarding and transport
from such frontiers irrespective of whether such goods are coming
from or going to the territories of the Allied Powers or are in transit
from or to those territories, under the same material conditions in
such matters as rapidity of carriage and care en route as are enjoyed
by other goods of the same kind carried on Turkish territory under
similar conditions of transport.

In particular, the transport of perishable goods shall be promptly
and regularly carried out, and the customs formalities shall be ef-
fected in such a way as to allow the goods to be carried straight
through by trains which make connection.

PEACE TREATIES. 421

Article 332.

The seaports of the Allied Powers are entitled to all favours and to
all reduced tariffs granted on Turkish railways or navigable water-
ways for the benefit of Turkish ports (without prejudice to the
rights of concessionaries) or of any port of another Power.

Article 333.

Subject to the rights of concessionaires. Turkey may not refuse
to participate in the tariffs or combinations of tariff intended to
secure for ports of any of the Allied Powers advantages similar to
those granted by Turkey to her own ports or the ports of any other
Power.

Section II. — -Navigation.

CHAPTER I. FREEDOM OF NAVIGATION.

Article 334.

The nationals of any of the Allied Powers as well as their vessels
and property shall enjoy in all Turkish ports and on the inland
navigation routes of Turkey at least the same treatment in all re-
spects as Turkish nationals, vessels and property.

In particular, the vessels of any one of the Allied Powers shall be
entitled to transport goods of any description and passengers to or
from any ports or places in Turkish territory to which Turkish
vessels may have access, under conditions which shall not be more
onerous than those applied in the case of national vessels: they
shall be treated on a footing of equality with national vessels as
regards port and harbour facilities and charges of every description,
including facilities for stationing, loading and unloading, tonnage
duties and charges, harbour, pilotage, lighthouse, quarantine and all
analogous duties and charges of whatsoever nature levied in the
name of or for the profit of the Government, public functionaries,
private individuals, corporations or establishments of any kind.

In the event of Turkey granting a preferential regime to any of the
Allied Powers or to any other foreign Power, this regime shall be
extended immediately and unconditionally to all the Allied Powers.

There shall be no restrictions on the movement of persons or
vessels other than those arising from prescriptions concerning cus-
toms, police, public health, emigration, and immigration and those
relating to the import and export of prohibited goods. Such regu-
lations must be reasonable and uniform and must not impede traffic
unnecessarily.

CHAPTER II.— PORTS OF INTERNATIONAL CONCERN.

Article 335.

The following Eastern ports are declared ports of international
concern and placed under the regime defined in the following Articles
of this section;

Constantinople, from St. Stefano to Dolma Bagtchi;

422 PEACE TREATIES.

Haidar Pasha ;
Smyrna :
Alexandretta :

Haifa ;

Basra ;

Trebizond (in the conditions laid down in Article 352) ;

Batiim (subject to conditions to be subsequently fixed).

Free zones shall be provided in these ports.

Subject to any provisions to the contrary in the present Treaty,
the regime laid down for the above ports shall not prejudice the
territorial sovereignty.

(1) Navigation.
Article 336.

In the ports declared of international concern the nationals, goods
and flags of all States Members of the League of Nations shall en-
joy complete freedom in the use of the port. In this connection
and in all respects they shall be treated on a footing of perfect
equality, particularly as regards all port and quay facilities and
charges, including facilities for berthing, loading and discharging,
tonnage dues and charges, quay, pilotage, lighthouse, quarantine and
all similar dues and charges of whatsoever nature, levied in the name
of or for the profit of the Government, public functionaries, private
individuals, corporations or establishments of every kind, no dis-
tinction being made between the nationals, goods and flags of the
different States and those of the State under whose sovereignty or
authority the port is placed.

There shall be no restrictions on the movement of persons or vessels
other than those arising from regulations concerning customs, police,
public health, emigration and immigration and those relating to the
import and export of prohibited goods. Such regulations must be
reasonable and uniform and must not impede traffic unnecessarily.

(2) Dues and Charges.

Article 337.

All dues and charges for the use of the port or of its approaches, or
for the use of facilities provided in the port, shall be levied under the
conditions of equality prescribed in Article 336, and shall be reason-
able both as regards their amount and their application, having re-
gard to the expenses incurred by the port authority in the adminis-
tration, upkeep and improvement of the port and of the approaches
thereto, or in the interests of navigation.

Subject to the provisions of Article 54, Part III (Political Clauses)
of the present Treaty all dues and charges other than those provided
for in the present Article or in Articles 338, 342. or 343 are forbidden.

Article 338.

All customs, local octroi or consumption dues, duly authorized,
levied on goods imported or exported through a port subject to the

PEACE TREATIES. 423

international regime shall be the same, whether the flag of the vessel
which effected or is to effect the transport be the flag of the State
exercising sovereignty or authority over the port or any other flag.
In the absence of special circumstances justifying an exception on
account of economic needs, such dues must be fixed on the same
basis and at the same tariffs as similar duties levied on the other
customs frontiers of the State concerned. All facilities which may be
accorded by such State over other land or water routes or at other
ports for the import or export of goods shall be equally granted to
imports and exports through the port subject to the international
regime.

(3) Works.

Article 339.

In the absence of any special arrangement relative to the execu-
tion of works for maintaining and improving the port, it shall be
the duty of the State under whose sovereignty or authority the port
is placed to take suitable measures to remove any obstacle or danger
to navigation and to secure facilities for the movements of ships
in the port.

Article 340.

The State under whose sovereignty or authority the port is placed
must not undertake any works liable to prejudice the facilities for
the use of the port or of its approaches.

(4) Free Zones.
Article 341.

The facilities granted in a free zone for the erection or use of
warehouses and for packing and unpacking goods shall be in accord-
ance with trade requirements for the time being. All goods allowed
to be consumed in the free zone shall be exempt from customs, excise
and all other duties of any description whatsoever, apart from the
statistical duty provided for in Article 342. Unless otherwise pro-
vided in the present Treaty, it shall be within the discretion of the
State under whose sovereignty or authority the port is placed to per-
mit or to prohibit manufacture within the free zone. There shall be
no discrimination in regard to any of the provisions of this Article
either between persons belonging to different nationalities or between
goods of different origin or destination.

Article 342.

No duties or charges, other than those provided for in Article 336,
shall be levied on goods arriving in the free zone or departing there-
from, from whatever foreign country they come or for whatever
foreign country they are destined, other than a statistical duty which
shall not exceed 1 per mille ad valorem. The proceeds of this
statistical duty shall be devoted exclusively to the maintenance of
the service dealing with the statistics relating to the traffic of the
free zone.

424 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 343.

Subject to the provisions of Article 344, the duties referred to in
Article 338 may be levied under the conditions laid down in that
Article on goods coining from or going to the free zone on their
importation into the territory of the State under whose sovereignty
or authority the port is placed or on their exportation from such
territory respectively.

Article 344.

Persons, goods, postal services, ships, vessels, carriages, waggons
and other means of transport coming from or going to the free zone,
and crossing the territory of the State under whose sovereignty or
authority the port is placed, shall be deemed to be in transit across
that State if they are going to or coming from the territory of any
other State whatsoever.

(5) Disputes.
Article 345.

Subject to the provisions contained in Article 61, Part III (Politi-
cal Clauses), differences which may arise between interested States
with regard to the interpretation or to the application of the disposi-
tions contained in Articles 335 to 344, as well as, in general, any
differences between interested States with regard to the use of the
ports, shall be settled in accordance with the conditions laid down
by the League of Nations.

Differences with regard to the execution of works liable to prejudice
the facilities for the use of the port or of its approaches shall be
dealt with by an accelerated procedure, and may be the object of an
expression of opinion, or of a provisional decision which may pre-
scribe the suspension or the immediate suppression of the said works,
without prejudice to the ultimate opinion or decision in the" case.

CHAPTER III.— CLAUSES RELATING TO THE MARITSA AND THE

DANUBE.

Article 346.

On a request being made by one of the riparian States to the Council
of the League of Nations, the Maritsa shall be declared an inter-
national river, and shall be subject to the regime of international
rivers laid down in Articles 332 to 338 of the Treaty of Peace con-
cluded with Germany on June 28, 1919.

Article 347.

On a request being made to the Council of the League of Nations
by any riparian State, the Maritsa shall be placed under the adminis-
tration of an International Commission, which shall comprise one
representative of each riparian State and one representative of Great
Britain, one of France and one of Italy.

PEACE TREATIES. 425

Article 348.

Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 133, Part III (Po-
litical Clauses), Turkey hereby recognizes and accepts all the disposi-
tions relating to the Danube inserted in the Treaties of Peace con-
cluded with Germany, Austria, Hungary and Bulgaria, and the
regime for that river resulting therefrom.

CHAPTER IV.— CLAUSES GIVING TO CERTAIN STATES THE USE OF

CERTAIN PORTS.

Article 349.

In order to ensure to Turkey free access to the Mediterranean and
iEgean Seas, freedom of transit is accorded to Turkey over the terri-
tories and in the ports detached from Turkey.

Freedom of transit is the freedom denned in Article 328, until
such time as a General Convention on the subject shall have been
concluded, whereupon the dispositions of the new Convention shall
be substituted therefor.

Special conventions between the States or Administrations con-
cerned will lay down, as regards Turkey with the assent of the
Financial Commission, the conditions of the exercise of the right
accorded above, and will settle in particular the method of using the
ports and the free zones existing in them, the establishment of inter-
national (joint) services and tariffs, including through tickets and
Avaybills, and the application of the Convention of Berne of October
14, 1890, and its supplementary provisions, until its replacement by
a new Convention.

Freedom of transit will extend to postal, telegraphic and tele-
phonic services.

Article 350.

In the port of Smyrna Turkey will be accorded a lease in per-
petuity, subject to determination by the League of Nations, of an area
which shall be placed under the general regime of free zones laid
down in Articles 341 to 344, and shall be used for the direct transit of
goods coming from or going to that State.

The delimitation of the area referred to in the preceding para-
graph, its connection with existing railways, its equipment and ex-
ploitation, and in general all the conditions of its utilisation, includ-
ing the amount of the rental, shall be decided b}^ a Commission con-
sisting of one delegate of Turkey, one delegate of Greece, and one
delegate appointed by the League of Nations. These conditions shall
be susceptible of revision every ten years in the same manner.

Article 351.

Free access to the Black Sea by the port of Batum is accorded to
Georgia, Azerbaijan and Persia, as well as to Armenia. This right
of access will be exercised in the conditions laid down in Article 349.

Article 352.

Subject to the decision provided for in Article 89, Part III (Po-
litical Clauses), free access to the Black Sea by the port of Trebizond

426 PEACE TREATIES.

is accorded to Armenia. This right of access will be exercised in the
conditions laid down in Article 349.

In that event Armenia will be accorded a lease in perpetuity, sub-
ject to determination by the League of Nations, of an area in the
said port which shall be placed under the general regime of free
zones laid down in Articles 341 to 344, and shall be used for the
direct transit of goods coming from or going to that State.

The delimitation of the area referred to in the preceding para-
graph, its connection with existing railways, its equipment and ex-
ploitation, and in general all the conditions of its utilisation, includ-
ing the amount of the rental, shall be decided by a Commission con-
sisting of one delegate of Armenia, one delegate of Turkey, and one
delegate appointed by the League of Nations. These conditions shall
be susceptible of revision every ten years in the same manner.

Section III. — Railways.

CHAPTER I.— CLAUSES RELATING TO INTERNATIONAL TRANSPORT.

Article 353.

Subject to the rights of concessionaire companies, goods coming
from the territories of the Allied Powers and going to Turkey and
vice versa, or in transit through Turkey from or to the territories of
the Allied Powers, shall enjoy on the Turkish railways as regards
charges to be collected (rebates and drawbacks being taken into ac-
count), facilities and all other matters, the most favourable treatment
applied to goods of the same kind carried on any Turkish lines, either
in internal traffic or for export, import or in transit, under similar
conditions of transport, for example as regards length of route.

International tariffs established in accordance with the rates re-
ferred to in the preceding paragraph and involving through way-
bills si Kill be established when one of the Allied Powers shall require
it from Turkey.

Article 354.

From the coming into force of the present Treaty Turkey agrees,
under the reserves indicated in the second paragraph of this Article,
to subscribe to the conventions and arrangements signed at Berne
on October 14, 1890, September 20. 1893, July 1G, 1895, June 16,
1898, and September 19, 1906, regarding the transportation of goods
by rail.

If within five years from the date of the coining into force of the
present Treaty a new convention for the transportation of passen-
gers, luggage and goods by rail shall have been concluded to replace
the Berne Convention of October 14, 1890, and the subsequent addi-
tions referred to above, this new convention and the supplementary
provisions for international transport by rail which may be based
on it shall bind Turkey, even if she shall have refused to take part
in the preparation of the convention or to subscribe to it. Until a
new convention shall have been concluded, Turkey shall conform
to the provisions of the Berne Convention and the subsequent addi-
tions referred to above, and to the current supplementary provisions.

peace treaties. 427

Article 355.

Subject to the rights of concessionaire companies, Turkey shall be
bound to co-operate in the establishment of through-ticket services
(for passengers and their luggage) which shall be required by any
of the Allied Powers to ensure their communication by rail with
each other and with all other countries by transit across the terri-
tories of Turkey; in particular Turkey shall, for this purpose- accept
trains and carriages coming from the territories of the Allied Powers
and shall forward them with a speed at least equal to that of her
best long-distance trains on the same lines. The rates applicable to
such through services shall not in any case be higher than the rates
collected on Turkish internal services for the same distance, under
the same conditions of speed and comfort.

The tariffs applicable under the same conditions of speed and com-
fort to the transportation of emigrants going to or coming from
ports of the Allied Powers and using the Turkish railways shall not
be at a higher kilometric rate than the most favourable tariffs (draw-
backs and rebates being taken into account) enjoyed on the said rail-
ways by emigrants going to or coming from any other ports.

Article 356.

Turkey shall not apply specially to such through services, or to
the transportation of emigrants going to or coming from the ports
of the Allied Powers, any technical, fiscal or administrative measures,
such as measures of customs examination, general police, sanitary
police, and control, the result of which would be to impede or delay
such services.

Article 357.

In case of transport partly by rail and partly by internal naviga-
tion, with or without through way-bill, the preceding Articles shall
apply to the part of the journey performed by rail.

CHAPTER II.— ROLLING-STOCK.

Article 358.

Turkey undertakes that Turkish waggons used for international
traffic shall be fitted with apparatus allowing: •

(1) of their inclusion in goods trains on the lines of such of the
Allied Powers as are parties to the Berne Convention of May 15,
1886, as modified on May 18, 1907, without hampering the action of
the continuous brake which may be adopted in such countries within
ten years of the coming into force of the present Treaty and

(2) of the acceptance of wagons of such countries in all goods
trains on the Turkish lines.

The rolling-stock of the Allied Powers shall enjoy on the Turkish
lines the same treatment as Turkish rolling-stock as regards move-
ments, upkeep and repair.

428 PEACE TREATIES.

CHAPTER III.— TRANSFERS OF RAILWAY LINES.

Article 359.

Subject to any special provisions concerning the transfer of ports
and railways, whether owned by the Turkish Government or private
companies, situated in the territories detached from Turkey under
the present Treaty, and to the financial conditions relating to the
concessionaires and the pensioning of the personnel, the transfer of
railways will take place under the following conditions :

(1) The works and installations of all the railroads shall be left-
complete and in as good condition as possible.

(2) When a railway system possessing its own rolling-stock is
situated in its entirety in transferred territory, such stock shall be
left complete with the railway, in accordance with the last inventory
before October 30, 1918, and in a normal state of upkeep, Turkey
being responsible for any losses due to causes within her control.

(3) As regards lines, the administration of which will in virtue
of the present Treaty be divided, the distribution of the rolling-stock
shall be made by agreement between the administrations taking over
the several parts thereof. This agreement shall have regard to the
amount of the material registered on those lines in the last inventory
before October 30, 1918, the length of track (sidings included) and
the nature and amount of the traffic. Failing agreement the points
in dispute shall be settled by an arbitrator designated by the League
of Nations who shall also if necessary specify the locomotives, car-
riages and wagons to be left on each section, the conditions of their
acceptance, and such provisional arrangements as he may judge
necessary to ensure for a limited period the current maintenance in
existing workshops of the transferred stock.

(1) Stocks of stores, fittings and plant shall be left under the
same conditions as the rolling-stock.

Article 360.

The Turkish Government abandons whatever rights it possesses
over the Hedjaz railway, and accepts such arrangements as shall be
made for its working, and for the distribution of the property be-
longing to or used in connection with the railway, by the Govern-
ments concerned. In any such arrangements the special position of
the railway from the religious point of view shall be fully recognised
and sa i'egi i a rded.

CHAPTER IV.— WORKING AGREEMENTS.
Article 361.

When as a result of the fixing of new frontiers a railway connec-
tion between two parts of the same country crosses another country,
or a branch line from one country has its terminus in another, the
conditions of working, if not specifically provided for in the present
Treaty, shall be laid down in a convention between the railway ad-
ministrations concerned. If the administrations cannot come to an
agreement as to the terms of such convention, the points of difference

PEACE TREATIES. 429

shall be decided by an arbitrator appointed as provided in Article
359.

The establishment of all new frontier stations between Turkey and
the contiguous Allied States or new States, as well as the working
of the lines between those stations, shall be settled by agreements
similarly concluded.

Article 362.

A standing conference of technical representatives nominated by
the Governments concerned shall be constituted with powers to agree
upon the necessary joint arrangements for through traffic working,
wagon exchange, through rates and tariffs and other similar matters
affecting railways situated on territory forming part of the Turkish
Empire on August 1, 1914.

Section IV. — Miscellaneous.

CHAPTER I.— HYDRAULIC SYSTEM.
Article 363.

In default of any provision to the contrary, when as the result of
the fixing of a new frontier the hydraulic system (canalisation, in-
undation, irrigation, drainage or similar matters) in a State is de-
pendent on works executed within the territory of another State, or
when use is made on the territory of a State, in virtue of pre-war
usage, of water or hydraulic power the source of which is on the ter-
ritory of another State, an agreement shall be made between the
States concerned to safeguard the interests and rights acquired by
each of them.

Failing an agreement, the matter shall be regulated by an arbi-
trator appointed by the Council of the League of Nations.

CHAPTER II.— TELEGRAPHS AND TELEPHONES.

Article 364.

Turkey undertakes on the request of any of the Allied Powers to
grant facilities for the erection and maintenance of trunk telegraph
and telephone lines across her territories.

Such facilities shall comprise the grant to any telegraph or tele-
phone company nominated by any of the Allied Powers of the right :

(a) to erect a new line of poles and wires along any line of railway
or other route in Turkish territory ;

(b) to have access at all times to such poles and wires or wires
placed by agreement on existing poles, and to take such steps as may
be necessary to maintain them in good working order:

All questions relating to the establishment of such lines, especially
as regards compensation to private individuals, shall be settled in the
same conditions as are applied to telegraph or telephone lines estab-
lished by the Turkish Government itself.

430 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 365.

Notwithstanding any contrary stipulations in existing treaties,
Turkey undertakes to grant freedom of transit for telegraphic cor-
respondence and telephonic communications coming from or going to
any one of the Allied Powers, whether contiguous with her or not,
over such lines as may be most suitable for international transit and
in accordance with the tariffs in force. This correspondence and
these communications shall be subjected to no unnecessary delay or
restriction; they shall enjoy in Turkey national treatment in regard
to every kind of facility, and especially in regard to rapidity of
transmission. No payment, facility or restriction shall depend di-
rectly or indirectly on the nationality of the transmitter or the ad-
dressee.

Where in consequence of the provisions of the present Treaty lines
previously entirely on Turkish territory traverse the territory of
more than one State, pending the revision of telegraph rates by a
new international telegraphic convention, the through charges shall
not be higher than they would have been if the whole of the territory
traversed had remained under Turkish sovereignty, and the appor-
tionment of the through charges between the States traversed shall
be dealt with by agreement between the administrations concerned.

CHAPTER III.— SUBMARINE CABLES.

Article 36G.

Turkey agrees to transfer the landing rights at Constantinople for
the Constantinople-Constanza cable to any administration or com-
pany which may be designated by the Allied Powers.

Article 367.

Turkey renounces on her own behalf and on behalf of her na-
tionals in favour of the Principal Allied Powers all rights, titles
or privileges of wdiatever nature over the whole or part of the Jeddah-
Suakin and Cyprus-Latakia submarine cables.

If the cables or portions thereof transferred under the preceding
paragraph are privately owned, the value, calculated on the basis
of the original cost less a suitable allowance for depreciation, shall
be credited to Turkey.

CHAPTER IV.— EXECUTORY PROVISIONS.

Article 368.

Turkey shall carry out the instructions given her, in regard to
transport, by an authorised body acting on behalf of the Allied
Powers :

(1) for the carriage of troops under the provisions of the present
Treaty, and of material, ammunition and supplies for army use;

(2) as a temporary measure, for the transportation of supplies
for certain regions, as well as for the restoration, as rapidly as pos-
sible, of the normal conditions of transport, and for the organisation
of postal and telegraphic services.

PEACE TREATIES. 431

Section V. — Disputes and Revision or Permanent Clauses.

Article 369.

Unless otherwise specifically provided for in the present Treaty,
disputes which may arise between interested Powers with regard to
the interpretation and application of this Part of the present Treaty
shall be settled as provided by the League of Nations.

Article 3T0.

At any time the League of Nations may recommend the revision
of such of these Articles as relate to a permanent administrative
regime.

Article 371.

The stipulations of Articles 328 to 334, 353 and 355 to 357 shall
be subject to revision by the Council of the League of Nations at any
time after three years from the coming into force of the present
Treaty.

Subject to the provisions of Article 373 no Allied Power can claim
the benefit of any of the stipulations of the Articles enumerated above
on behalf of any portion of its territories in which reciprocity is not
accorded in respect of such stipulations.

Section VI. — Special Provisions.

Article 372.

Without prejudice to the special obligations imposed on her by
the present Treaty for the benefit of the Allied Powers, Turkey un-
dertakes to adhere to any General Conventions regarding the inter-
national regime of transit, waterways, ports or railways which may
be concluded, with the approval of the League of the Nations, within
five years of the coming into force of the present Treaty.

Article 373.

Unless otherwise expressly provided in the present Treaty, nothing
in this Part shall prejudice more extensive rights conferred on the
nationals of the Allied Powers by the Capitulations or by any ar-
rangements which may be substituted therefor.

PART XII.— LABOUR.

Section I. — Organisation of Labour.

Whereas the League of Nations has for its object the establishment
of universal peace, and such a peace can be established only if it is
based upon social justice;

And whereas conditions of labour exist involving such injustice,
hardship and privation to large numbers of people as to produce
unrest so great that the peace and harmony of the world are im-

432 PEACE TREATIES.

perilled ; and an improvement of those conditions is urgently re-
quired : as, for example, by the regulation of the hours of work, in-
cluding the establishment of a maximum working day and week,
the regulation of the labour supply, the prevention of unemployment,
the provision of an adequate living wage, the protection of the
worker against sickness, disease and injury arising out of his em-
ployment, the protection of children, young persons and women,
provision for old age and injury, protection of the interests of work-
ers when employed in countries other than their own, recognition
of the principle of freedom of association, the organization of voca-
tional and technical education and other measures;

Whereas also the failure of any nation to adopt humane conditions
of labour is an obstacle in the way of other nations which desire to
improve the conditions in their own countries;

The High Contracting Parties, moved by sentiments of justice and
humanity as well as by the desire to secure the permanent peace of
the world, agree to the following :

CHAPTER I.— ORGANISATION.
Article 374.

A permanent organisation is hereby established for the promotion
of the objects set forth in the Preamble.

The original Members of the League of Nations shall be the orig-
inal Members of this organisation, and hereafter membership of
the League of Nations shall carry with it membership of the said
organisation.

Article 375.

The permanent organisation shall consist of:

(1) a General Conference of Representatives of the Members, and

(2) an International Labour Office controlled by the Governing
Body described in Article 380.

Article 37C.

The meetings of the General Conference of Representatives of the
Members shall be held from time to time as occasion may require,
and at least once in every year. It shall be composed of four Repre-
sentatives of each of the Members, of whom two shall be Government
Delegates and the two others shall be Delegates representing respec-
tively the employers and the workpeople of each of the Members.

PEACE TREATIES. 433

Advisers shall not speak except on a request made by the Delegate
whom they accompany and by the special authorisation of the Presi-
dent of the Conference, and may not vote,

A Delegate may by notice in writing addressed to the President
appoint one of his advisers to act as his deputy, and the adviser,
while so acting, shall be allowed to speak and vote.

The names of the Delegates and their advisers will be communi-
cated to the International Labour Office by the Government of each
of the Members.

The credentials of Delegates and their advisers shall be subject
to scrutiny by the Conference, which may, by two-thirds of the
votes cast by the Delegates present, refuse to admit any Delegate
or adviser whom it deems not to have been nominated in accordance
with this Article.

Article 377.

Every Delegate shall be entitled to vote individually on all mat-
ters which are taken into consideration by the Conference.

If one of the Members fails to nominate one of the non-Government
Delegates whom it is entitled to nominate, the other non-Government
Delegate shall be allowed to sit and speak at the Conference, but not
to vote.

If in accordance with Article 37G the Conference refuses admission
to a Delegate of one of the Members, the provisions of the present
Article shall apply as if that Delegate had not been nominate!.

Article 378.

Article 37i>.

The International Labour Office shall be established at the seat of
the League of Nations as part of the organisation of the League.

Article 380.

The International Labour Office shall be under the control of a
Governing Body consisting of twenty- four persons, appointed in
accordance with the following provisions :

The Governing Body of the International Labour Office shall be
constituted as follows : —

Twelve persons representing the Governments.

Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference represent-
ing the employers. L

Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference represent-
ing the workers.

434 PEACE TREATIES.

the purpose by the Government Delegates to the Conference, ex-
cluding the Delegates of the eight Members mentioned above.

Any question as to which are the Members of the chief industrial
importance shall be decided by the Council of the League of Nations.

The Governing Body shall, from time to time, elect one of its mem-
bers to act as its Chairman, shall regulate its own procedure and
shall fix its oath times of meeting. A special meeting shall be held
if a written request to that effect is made by at least ten members of
the Governing Body.

Article 381.

There shall be a Director of the International Labour Office, who
shall be appointed by the Governing Body, and, subject to the in-
structions of the Governing Body, shall be responsible for the effi-
cient conduct of the International Labour Office and for such other
duties as may be assigned to him.

The Director or his deputy shall attend all meetings of the Gov-
erning Body.

Article 382.

The staff of the International Labour Office shall be appointed
by the Director, who shall, so far as is possible with due regard to
the efficiency of the work of the Office, select persons of different
nationalities. A certain number of these persons shall be women.

Article 383.

It will prepare the agenda for the meetings of the Conference.

It will carry out the duties required of it by the provisions of this
Part of the present Treaty in connection with international disputes.

Generally, in addition to the functions set out in this Article, it
shall -have such other powers and duties as may be assigned to it by
the Conference.

Article 384.

The Government Departments of any of the Members which deal
with questions of industry and employment may communicate di-
rectlj- with the Director through the Representative of their Gov-

PEACE TREATIES. 435

eminent on the Governing Body of the International Labour Office,
or failing any such Representative, through such other qualified
official as the Government may nominate for the purpose.

Article 385.

The International Labour Office shall be entitled to the assistance
of the Secretary-General of the League of Nations in any matter in
which it can be given.

Article 386.

All the other expenses of the International Labour Office and of
the meetings of the Conference or Governing Body shall be paid to
the Director by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations out
of the general funds of the League.

The Director shall be responsible to the Secretary-General of the
League for the proper expenditure of all moneys paid to him in pur-
suance of this Article.

CHAPTER II.— PROCEDURE.

Article 387.

The agenda for all meetings of the conference will be settled by
the Governing Body, who shall consider any suggestion as to the
agenda that may be made by the Government of any of the Member?
or by any representative organisation regonised for the purpose of
Article 376.

Article 388.

The Director shall a t as the Secretary of the Conference, and
shall transmit the agenda so as to reach the Members four months
before the meeting of the Conference, and, through them, the non-
Government Delegates when appointed.

Article 389.

Items to which such objection has been made shall not. however,
be excluded from the agenda, if at the Conference a majority of two-
thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present is in favour of con-
sidering them.

436 PEACE TREATIES.

Article 390.

The Conference shall regulate its own procedure, shall elect its
own President, and may appoint committees to consider and report
on any matter.

Except as otherwise expressly provided in this Part of the present
Treaty, all matters shall be decided by a simple majority of the yotes
cast by the Delegates present.

The voting is void unless the total number of votes cast is equal
to half the number of the Delegates attending the Conference.

Article 391.

The ConlVren e may add to any committees which it appoints tech-
nical experts, who shall be assessors without power to vote.

Article 392.

When the Conference has decided on the adoption of proposals
with regard to an item in the agenda, it will rest with the Conference
to determine whether these proposals should take the form: (a) of
a recommendation to be submitted to the Members for consideration
with a view to effect being given to it by national legislation or
otherwise, or (h) of a draft international convention for ratification
by the Members.

In either case a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by the
Delegates present shall h? necessary on the final vote for the adop-
tion of the recommendation or draft convention, as the case may
be. by the Conference.

In framing any recommendation or draft convention of general
application the Conference shall have due regard to those countries
in which climatic conditions, the imperfect development of indus-
trial organisation or other special circumstances make the industrial
conditions substantially different and shall suggest the modifications,
if any, which it considers may be required to meet the case of such
countries.

A copy of the recommendation or draft convention shall be au-
thenticated by the signature of the President of the Conference and
of the Director and shall be deposited with the Secretary-General
of the League of Nations. The Secretary-General will communicate
a certified copy of the recommendation or draft convention to each
of the Members.

Each of the Members undertakes that it will, within the period of
one year at most from the closing of the session of the Conference,
or if it is impossible owing to exceptional circumstances to do so
within the period of one year, then at the earliest practicable moment
and in no case biter than eighteen months from the closing of the
session of the Conference, bring the recommendation or draft con-
vention before the authority or authorities within whose competence
the matter lies, for the enactment of legislation or other action.

In the case of a recommendation, the Members will inform the Sec-
retary-General of the action taken.

In the case of a draft convention, the Member will, if it obtains
the consent of the authority or authorities within whose competence

PEACE TREATIES. 437

the mutter lies., communicate the formal ratification of the conven-
tion to the Secretary-General and will take such action as may be
necessary to make effective the provisions of such convention.

If on a recommendation no legislative or other action is taken to
make a recommendation effective, or if the draft convention fails
to obtain the consent of the authority or authorities within whose
competence the matter lies, no further obligation shall rest upon the
Member.

In the case of a federal State, the power of which to enter into
conventions on labour matters is subject to limitations, it shall be
in the discretion of that Government to treat a draft convention to
v Inch such limitations apply as a recommendation only, and the pro-
visions of this Article with respect to recommendations shall apply
in such case.

The above Article shall be interpreted in accordance with the fol-
lowing principle :

In no case shall any Member be asked or required, as a result of
the adoption of any recommendation or draft convention by the
Conference, to lessen the protection afforded by its existing legisla-
tion to the workers concerned.

Article 393.

Any convention so ratified shall be registered by the Secretary-
General of the League of Nations, but shall only be binding upon
the Members which ratify it.

Article 394.

If anj^ convention coming before the Conference for final con-
sideration fails to secure the support of two-thirds of the votes cast
by the Delegates present, it shall nevertheless be within the right of
any of the Members of the Permanent Organisation to agree to such
convention among themselves.

Any convention so agreed to shall be communicated by the Gov-
ernments concerned to the Secretary-General of the League of
Nations, who shall register it.

Article 395.

Each of the Members agrees to make an annual report to the
International Labour Office on the measures which it has taken to
give effect to the provisions of conventions to which it is a party.
These reports shall be made in such form and shall contain such
particulars as the Governing Body may request. The Director shall
lay a summary of these reports before the next meeting of the Con-
ference.

Article 396.

In the event of any representation being made to the International
Labour Office by an industrial association of employers or of workers
that any of the Members has failed to secure in any respect the
effective observance within its jurisdiction of any convention to
which it is a party, the Governing Body may communicate this rep-
resentation to the Government against which it is made and may
invite that Government to make such statement on the subject as
it mav think fit.

438 peace treaties.

Article 397.

If no statement is received within a reasonable time from the
Government in question, or if the statement when received is not
deemed to be satisfactory by the Governing Body, the latter shall
have the right to publish the representation and the statement, if
any, made in reply to it.

Article 398.

If the Governing Body does not think it necessary to communi-
cate the complaint to the Government in question, or if, when they
have made such communication, no statement in reply has been
received within a reasonable time which the Governing Body con-
siders to be satisfactory, the Governing Body may apply for the
appointment of a Commission of Enquiry to consider the complaint
and to report thereon.

The Governing Body may adopt the same procedure either of its
own motion or on receipt of a complaint from a Delegate to the
Conference.

When any matter arising out of Articles 397 or 398 is being con-
sidered by the Governing Body, the Government in question shall,
if not already represented thereon, be entitled to send a representa-
tive to take part in the proceedings of the Governing Body while
the matter is under consideration. Adequate notice of the date on
which the matter will be considered shall be given to the Government
in question.

Article 399.

The Commission of Enquiry shall be constituted in accordance
with the following provisions:

Each of the Members agrees to nominate within six months of the
date on which the present Treaty comes into force three persons of
industrial experience, of whom one shall be a representative of em-
ployers, one a representative of workers, and one a person of inde-
pendent standing, who shall together form a panel from which the
Members of the Commission of Enquiry shall be drawn.

The qualifications of the persons so nominated shall be subject to
scrutiny by the Governing Body, which may by two-thirds of the
votes cast by the representatives present refuse to accept the nomi-
nation of any person whose qualifications do not in its opinion com-
ply with the requirements of the present Article.

Upon the application of the Governing Body, the Secretary-Gen-
eral of the League of Nations shall nominate three persons, one
from each section of this panel, to constitute the Commission of
Enquiry, and shall designate one of them as the President of the
Commission. None of these three persons shall be a person nomi-
nated to the panel by any Member directly concerned in the com-
plaint.

PEACE TREATIES. 439

Article 400.

The Members agree that, in the event of the reference of a com-
plaint to a Commission of Enquiry under Article 398, they Avill each,
whether directly concerned in the complaint or not, place at the
disposal of the Commission all the information in their possession
which bears upon the subject-matter of the complaint.

Article 401.

Article 402.

Each of these Governments shall within one month inform the
Secretary- General of the League of Nations whether or not it ac-
cepts the recommendations contained in the report of the Com-
mission; and if not, whether it proposes to refer the complaint to
the Permanent Court of International Justice of the League of
Nations.

Article 403.

In the event of any Member failing to take the action required
by Article 392, with regard to a recommendation or draft Conven-
tion, any other Member shall be entitled to refer the matter to the
Permanent Court of International Justice.

Article 404.

The decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice
in regard to a complaint or matter which has been referred to it in
pursuance of Article 402 or Article 403 shall be final.

Article 405.

The Permanent Court of International Justice may affirm, vary
or reverse any of the findings or recommendations of the Commis-
sion of Enquiry, if any, and shall in its decision indicate the meas-
ures, if any, of an economic character which it considers to be ap-
propriate, and which other Governments would be justified in adopt-
ing against a defaulting Government.

Aritcle 406.

440 PEACE TREATIES.

take against that Member the measures of an economic character
indicated in the report of the Commission or in the decision of the
Court as appropriate to the case.

Article 407.

The defaulting Government may at any time inform the Govern-
ing Body that it has taken the steps necessary to comply with the
recommendations of the Commission of Enquiry or with those in the
decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice, as the case
may be, and may request it to apply to the Secretary-General of the
League to constitute a Commission of Enquiry to verify its con-
tention. In this case the provisions of Articles 399, 400, 401, 402,
404 and 405 shall apply, and if the report of the Commission of En-
quiry or the decision of the Permanent Court of International Jus-
tice is in favour of the defaulting Government, the other Govern-
ments shall forthwith discontinue the measures of an economic char-
acter that they have taken against the defaulting Government.

CHAPTER III.— GENERAL.
Article 408.

(1) Except where owing to the local conditions the convention
is inapplicable, or

(2) Subject to such modifications as may be necessary to adapt the
convention to local conditions.

And each of the Members shall notify to the International Labour
Office the action taken in respect of each of its colonies, protectorates
and possessions which are not fully self-governing.

Article 409.

Article 410.

Any question or dispute relating to the interpretation of this Part
of the present Treaty or of any subsequent convention concluded by
the Members in pursuance of the provisions of this Part of the
present Treaty shall be referred for decision to the Permanent Court
of International Justice.

CHAPTER IV.— TRANSITORY PROVISIONS LAID DOWN IN THE
TREATY OF PEACE CONCLUDED WITH GERMANY ON JUNE
28, 1919.

Article 411.

The first meeting of the Conference shall take place in October,
1919. The place and agenda for this meeting shall be as specified
in the Annex hereto.

PEACE TREATIES. 441

The expenses of the first meeting and of all subsequent meetings
held before the League of Nations has been able to establish a general
fund, other than the expenses of Delegates and their advisers, will
be borne by the Members in accordance with the apportionment of
the expenses of the International Bureau of the Universal Postal
Union.

Article 412.

Until the League of Nations has been constituted all communica-
tions which under the provisions of the foregoing Articles should be
addressed to the Secretary-General of the League will be preserved
by the Director of the International Labour Office, who will transmit
them to the Secretary-General of the League.

Article 413.

Nations.

Annex.

First Meeting of Annual Labour Conference, 1919.

The place of meeting will be Washington.

The Government of the United States of America is requested to
convene the Conference.

The International Organising Committee will consist of seven
Members, appointed by the United States of America, Great Britain,
France, Italy, Japan, Belgium and Switzerland. The Committee
may, if it thinks necessary, invite other Members to appoint repre-
sentatives.

Agenda :

(1) Application of principle of the 8-hours day or of the 48-hours
week.

(2) Question of preventing or providing against unemployment.

(3) Women's employment :

(a) Before and after child-birth, including the question of

maternity benefit ;

(b) During the night;

(4) Employment of children :

(a) Minimum age of employment;

(b) During the night;

(5) Extension and application of the International Conventions
adopted at Berne in 1906 on the prohibition of night work for women

442 PEACE TREATIES.

employed in industry and the prohibition of the use of white phos-
phorus in the manufacture of matches.

Section II. — General Principles.
Article 414.

They recognise that differences of climate, habits and customs, of
economic opportunity and industrial tradition, make strict uni-
formity in the conditions of labour difficult of immediate attainment.
But, holding as they do, that labour should not be regarded merely
as an article of commerce, they think that there are methods and
principles for regulating labour conditions which all industrial com-
munities should endeavour to apply, so far as their special circum-
stances will permit.

Among these methods and principles, the following seem to the
High Contracting Parties to be of special and urgent importance :

First. — The guiding principle above enunciated that labour should
not be regarded merely as a commodity or article of commerce.

Second. — The right of association for all lawful purposes by
the employed as well as by the employers.

Third. — The payment to the employed of a wage adequate to
maintain a reasonable standard of life as this is understood in their
time and country.

Fourth. — The adoption of an eight hours day or a forty-eight
hours week as the standard to be aimed at where it has not already
been attained.

Fifth. — The adoption of a weekly rest of at least twenty-four
hours, which should include Sunday wherever practicable.

Sixth. — The abolition of child labour and the imposition of such
limitations on the labour of young persons as shall permit the con-
tinuation of their education and assure their proper physical develop-
ment.

Seventh. — The principle that men and women should receive equal
remuneration for work of equal value.

Eighth. — The standard set by law in each country with respect to
the conditions of labour should have due regard to the equitable
economic treatment of all workers lawfully resident therein.

X 'tilth. — Each State should make provision for a system of inspec-
tion in which women should take part, in order to ensure the en-
forcement of the laws and regulations for the protection of the em-
ployed.

Without claiming that these methods and principles are either com-
plete or final, the High Contracting Parties are of opinion that they
are well fitted to guide the policy of the League of Nations; and
that, if adopted by the industrial communities who are Members of
the League, and safeguarded in practice by an adequate system of
such inspection, they will confer lasting benefits upon the wage-
earners of the world.

PEACE TREATIES. 443

PART XIII.— MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS.

Article 415.

Turkey undertakes to recognise and to accept the conventions made
or to be made by the Allied Powers or any of them with any other
Power as to the traffic in arms and in spirituous liquors, and also as
to the other subjects dealt with in the General Acts of Berlin of
February 26, 1885, and of Brussels of July 2, 1890, and the conven-
tions completing or modifying- the same.

Article 416.

The High Contracting Parties declare and place on record that
they have taken note of the Treaty signed by the Government of
the French Republic on July IT. 1918, with His Serene Highness the
Prince of Monaco, defining the relations between France and the
Principality.

Article 417.

Without prejudice to the. provisions of the present Treaty, Turkey
undertakes not to put forward directly or indirectly against any
Allied Power any pecuniary claim based on events which occurred
at any time before the coming into force of the present Treaty.

The present stipulation will bar completely and finally all claims
of this nature, which will be thenceforward extinguished, whoever
may be the parties in interest.

Article 418.

Turkey accepts and recognises as valid and binding all decrees and
orders concerning Turkish ships and goods and all orders relating to
the payment of costs made by any Prize Court of any of the Allied
Powers, and undertakes not to put forward any claim arising out of
such decrees or orders on behalf of any Turkish national.

The Allied Powers reserve the right to examine in such manner as
they may determine all decisions and orders of Turkish Prize Courts,
whether affecting the property rights of nationals of those Powers
or of neutral Powers. Turkey agrees to furnish copies of all the
documents constituting the record of the cases, including the de-
cisions and orders made, and to accept and give effect to the recom-
mendations made after such examination of the cases.

Article 419.

With a view to minimising the losses arising from the sinking of
ships and cargoes in the course of the war, and to facilitating the re-
covery of ships and cargoes which can be salved and the adjustment
of the private claims arising with regard thereto, the Turkish Gov-
ernment undertakes to supply all the information in its power which
may be of assistance to the Governments of the Allied Powers or to
their nationals with regard to vessels sunk or damaged by the Turk-
ish naval forces during the period of hostilities.

Article 420.

Within six months from the coming into force of the present
Treaty the Turkish Government must restore to the Governments of
the Allied Powers the trophies, archives, historical souvenirs or

444 PEACE TREATIES.

works of art taken from the said Powers or their nationals, includ-
ing companies and associations of every description controlled by
such nationals, since October 29, 1914.

The delivery of the articles will be effected in such places and con-
ditions as may be laid down by the Governments to which they are
to be restored.

Article 421.

The Turkish Government will, within twelve months from the com-
ing into force of the present Treaty, abrogate the existing law of
antiquities and take the necessary steps to enact a new law of antiqui-
ties which will be based on the rules contained in the Annex hereto,
and must be submitted to the Financial Commission for approval
before being submitted to the Turkish Parliament. The Turkish
Government undertakes to ensure the execution of this law on a basis
of perfect equality between all nations.

Annex.

"'Antiquity " means any construction or airy product of human
activity earlier than the year 1700.

The law for the protection of antiquities shall proceed by en-
couragement rather than by threat.

Any person who, having discovered an antiquity without being
furnished with the authorisation referred to in paragraph 5, re-
ports the same to an official of the competent Turkish Department,
shall be rewarded according to the value of the discovery.

Xo antiquity may be disposed of except to the competent Turkish
Department, unless this Department renounces the acquisition of
any such antiquity.

No antiquity may leave the country without an export licence from
the said Department.

Any person who maliciously or negligently destroys or damages an
antiquity shall be liable to a penalty to be fixed.

Xo clearing of ground or digging with the object of finding
antiquities shall be permitted, under penalty of fine, except to per-
sons authorised by the competent Turkish Department.

Equitable terms shall be fixed for expropriation, temporary or
permanent, of lands which might be of historical or archaeological
interest.

Authorisation to excavate shall only be granted to persons who
show sufficient guarantees of archaeological experience. The Turk-

PEACE TREATIES. 445

isli Government shall not, in granting these authorisations, act in
such a way as to eliminate scholars of any nation without good
grounds.

The proceeds of excavations may be divided between the excavator
and the competent Turkish Department in a proportion fixed by
that Department. If division seems impossible for scientific reasons,
the excavator shall receive a fair indemnity in lieu of a part of the
find.

Article 422.

All objects of religious, archaeological, historical or artistic inter-
est which have been removed since August 1, 1914, from any of the
territories detached from Turkey will within twelve months from
the coming into force of the present Treaty be restored by the Turk-
ish Government to the Government of the territory from which such
objects were removed.

If any such objects have passed into private ownership, the Turk-
ish Government will take the necessary steps by expropriation or
otherwise to enable it to fulfil its obligations under this Article.

Lists of the objects to be restored under this Article will be fur-
nished to the Turkish Government by the Governments concerned
within six months from the coming into force of the present Treaty.

Article 423.

The Turkish Government undertakes to preserve the books, docu-
ments and manuscripts from the Library of the Russian Archaeo-
logical Institute at Constantinople which are now in its possession,
and to deliver them to such authority as the Allied Powers, in order
to safeguard the rights of Russia, reserve the right to designate.
Pending such delivery the Turkish Government must allow all per-
sons duly authorised by any of the Allied Powers to have free access
to the said books, documents and manuscripts.

Article 424.

On the coming into force of the present Treaty, Turkey will hand
over without delay to the Governments concerned archives, registers,
plans, title-deeds and documents of every kind belonging to the civil,
military, financial, judicial or other forms of administration in the
transferred territories. If any one of these documents, archives, reg-
isters, title-deeds or plans is missing, it shall be restored by Turkey
upon the demand of the Government concerned.

In case the archives, registers, plans, title-deeds or documents re-
ferred to in the preceding paragraph, exclusive of those of a military
character, concern equally the administrations in Turkey, and can-
not therefore be handed over without inconvenience to such admin-
istrations, Turkey undertakes, subject to reciprocity, to give access
thereto to the Governments concerned.

The Turkish Government undertakes in particular to restore to
the Greek Government the local land registers or any other public
registers relating to landed property in the districts of the former
Turkish Empire transferred to Greece since 1912, which the Turkish
authorities removed or may have removed at the time of the evacu-
ation.

446 PEACE TREATIES.

In cases where the restitution of one or more of such registers is
impossible owing- to their disappearance or for any other reason,
and whenever necessary for purposes of verification of titles pro-
duced to the Greek authorities, the Greek Government shall be en-
titled to take any necessary copies of the entries in the Central Land
Registry at Constantinople.

Article 425.

The Turkish Government undertakes, subject to reciprocity, to
afford to the Governments exercising authority over territory de-
tached from Turkey, or of which the existing status is recognised
by Turkey under the present Treaty, access to any archives and
documents of every description relating to the administration of
Wakfs in such territory, or to particular TVakfs, wherever situated,
in which persons or institutions established in such territory are
interested.

Article 4*26.

All judicial decisions given in Turkey by a judge or court of an
Allied Power between October 30, 1918, and the coming into force
of the new judicial system referred to in Article 136, Part III
(Political Clauses) shall be recognised by the Turkish Government,
which undertakes if necessary to ensure the execution of such
decisions.

Article 427.

Subject to the provisions of Article 46. Part III (Political Clauses)
Turkey hereby agrees so far as concerns her territory as delimited
in Article 27 to accept and to co-operate in the execution of any de-
cisions taken by the Allied Powers, in agreement where necessary
with other Powers, in relation to any matters previously dealt with
by the Constantinople Superior Council of Health and the Turkish
Sanitary Administration which was directed by the said Council.

Article 428.

As regards the territories detached from Turkey under the pres-
ent Treaty, and in any territories which cease in accordance with the
present Treaty to be under the suzerainty of Turkey, Turkey hereby
agrees to accept any decisions in conformity with the principles
enunciated below taken by the Allied Powers, in agreement where
necessary with other Powers, in relation to any matters previously
dealt with by the Constantinople Superior Council of Health or
the Turkish Sanitary Administration which was directed by the said
Council, or by the Alexandria Sanitary, Maritime and Quarantine
Board.

The principles referred to in the preceding paragraph are as
follows :

(a) Each Allied Power will be responsible for maintaining and
conducting in accordance with the provisions of international sani-
tary conventions its own quarantine establishments in the territory
detached from Turkey which is placed under its control, whether the
Allied Power be in soverign possession, or act as mandatory or
protector, or be responsible for the administration, of the territory
in question;

(b) Such measures for the sanitary control of the Hedjaz pilgrim-
age as have hitherto been carried out by. or under the direction of,

PEACE TREATIES. 447

the Constantinople Superior Council of Health or the Turkish Sani-
tary Administration, or by the Alexandria Sanitary, Maritime and
Quarantine Board, will henceforth be undertaken by the Allied
Powers under whose sovereignty, mandate, protection or respons-
ibilit}r will pass those territories in which the various quarantine
stations and sanitary establishments necessary for the execution of
such measures are situated. The measures will be in conformity
with the provisions of international sanitary conventions, and in or-
der to secure complete uniformity in their execution each Allied
Power concerned in the sanitary control of the pilgrimage will be
represented on a co-ordinating Pilgrimage Quarantine Committee
placed under the supervision of the Council of the League of Nations.

Article 429.

Article 430.

Except where otherwise provided in the present Treaty, in all cases
where the Treaty provides for the settlement of a question affecting
particularly certain States by means of a special Convention to be
concluded between the States concerned, it is understood by the High
Contracting Parties that difficulties arising in this connection shall,
until Turkey is admitted to membership of the League of Nations,
be settled by the Principal Allied Powers.

Article 431.

Subject to any special provisions of the present Treaty, at the ex-
piration of a period of six months from its coming into force the
Turkish laws must have been modified and shall be maintained by
the Turkish Government in conformity with the present Treaty.

Within the same period, all the administrative and other measures
relating to the execution of the present Treaty must have been taken
by the Turkish Government.

Article 432.

Turkey will remain bound to give every facility for any investiga-
tion which the Council of the League of Nations, acting if need be by
a majority vote, may consider necessary, in any matters relating
directly or indirectly to the application of the present Treaty.

Article 433.

The High Contracting Parties agree that Russia shall be entitled,
on becoming a Member of the League of Nations, to accede to the
present Treaty under such conditions as may be agreed upon between
the Principal Allied Powers and Russia, and without prejudice to
any rights expressely conferred upon her under the present Treaty.

The present Treaty, in French, in English, and in Italian, shall be
ratified. In case of divergence the French text shall prevail, except
in Parts I (Covenant of the League of Nations) and XII (Labour),
where the French and English texts shall be of equal force.

448

PEACE TREATIES.

The deposit of ratifications shall be made at Paris as soon as
possible.

Powers of which the seat of the Government is outside Europe will
be entitled merely to inform the Government of the French Republic
through their diplomatic representative at Paris that their ratifica-
tion has been given: in that case they must transmit the instrument
of ratification as soon as possible.

A first proees-verbal of the deposit of ratifications will be drawn
up as soon as the Treaty has been ratified by Turkey on the one hand,
and by three of the Principal Allied Powers on the other hand.

From the date of this first proees-verbal the Treaty will come into
force between the High Contracting Parties who have ratified it.

For the determination of all periods of time provided for in the
present Treaty this date will be the date of the coming into force of
the Treaty.

In all other respects the Treaty will enter into force for each
Power at the date of the deposit of its ratification.

The French Government will transmit to all the signatory PowTers
a certified copy of the proces-verbanx of the deposit of ratifications.

IX FAITH WHEREOF the above-named Plenipotentiaries have
signed the present Treaty.

Done at Sevres, the tenth day of August one thousand nine hun-
dred and twenty, in a single copy which will remain deposited in the
archives of the French Republic, and of which authenticated copies
will be transmitted to each of the Signatory Powers.

(L.S.
(L.S.
(L.S.
(L.S.
(L. S.
(L.S.
(L.S.
(L.S.
(L.S.
(L.S.
(L. S.
(L.S.
(L.S.
(L. S.
(L.S.
(L.S.
(L.S.
(L.S.
(L.S.
(L.S
(L.S
(L. S
(L.S
(L.S
(L.S
( L. S

GEORGE GRAHAME.

GEORGE H. PERLEY.

ANDREW FISHER.

GEORGE GRAHAME.

R. A. BLANKENBERG.

ARTHUR HIRTZEL.

A. MILLERAND.

F. FRAXCOIS-MARSAL.

JULES CAMBOX.

PALEOLOGUE.

BOXIX.

MARIETTI.

K. MATSUI.

.V. AHAROXIAX.

J. VAN DEX HEUVEL.

ROLIX JAEQUEMYXS.

E. K. VEXISELOS.

A. ROMANOS.

MAURICE ZAMOYSKI.

ERASME PILTZ.

AFFONSO COSTA.

D. J. GHIKA.

STEFAN OSUSKY.

HADI.

Dr. RIZA TEWFIK.

RECHAD HALISS.

LIBRARY OF CONGRESS,

0 020 914 552 2

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Peace treaties"

See other formats